ALEXANDER
the
GREAT
King
of
Macedon
.
portrait of Alexander the Great
F.
H.
van
Houe
.
fec
▪
THE
LIFE
&
DEATH
OF
Alexander
The
GREAT
,
KING
of
MACEDON
.
IN
TEN
BOOKS
,
BY
Quintus
Curtius
Rufus
.
Exactly
Conferred
with
the
Original
,
And
purged
from
Many
gross
Errours
and
Absurdities
,
With
which
it
before
abounded
.
Done
into
English
by
the
same
Hand
that
Translated
the
last
Volume
of
the
HOLY
COURT
.
LONDON
:
Printed
for
S.
S.
and
are
to
be
sold
by
Nich.
Cox
,
over
against
Furnivals-Inne
in
Holborn
.
1674.
To
the
true
Lover
of
all
good
Learning
,
the
Right
Honourable
Baptist
,
Viscount
Cambden
,
Lord
Noel
of
Redlington
,
and
Baron
of
Elmington
,
&c.
My
Lord
,
GReat
Actions
are
the
Subjects
of
great
Wits
;
and
no
Age
hath
been
so
unhappy
,
but
they
have
great
Personages
,
if
not
to
exceed
,
yet
to
second
and
protect
them
.
But
the
Atchievements
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
are
so
great
in
themselves
,
that
they
are
rather
the
Subjects
of
our
Wonder
then
Belief
;
nor
can
any
man
be
a
just
Judge
of
them
,
who
is
not
indued
with
the
same
Spirit
of
Fortitude
,
and
withal
,
transported
with
the
same
desire
of
glory
.
Fame
,
indeed
,
is
not
so
much
the
bound
,
as
the
delight
of
Transcendent
Spirits
,
who
with
the
unwearied
Travels
of
their
Swords
,
add
Kingdoms
unto
Kingdoms
,
and
abstract
from
the
number
of
the
Nations
,
to
add
to
the
numbers
of
their
Conquests
.
How
many
have
we
read
of
,
who
almost
since
the
Cradle
of
the
World
,
have
exercised
thus
the
Power
of
the
Sword
,
and
by
a
lamentable
happiness
,
have
made
the
Epitaphs
of
other
Nations
to
become
the
best
Annals
of
their
Immortality
and
Fury
?
But
Alexander
was
as
merciful
as
he
was
just
;
and
having
overcome
the
Nations
by
force
,
he
always
after
,
by
a
newer
and
Nobler
Conquest
,
did
both
overcome
and
oblige
them
by
his
Bounty
.
By
a
rare
felicity
he
had
Fortune
intirely
in
his
own
Power
;
and
at
last
he
would
become
the
Master
as
much
of
Fame
as
of
Fortune
:
He
was
sad
to
understand
that
his
Atchievements
had
brought
him
to
the
utmost
parts
of
the
World
;
and
he
would
have
no
end
of
his
Victories
,
because
he
would
have
no
end
of
his
Glory
:
Having
exceeded
the
Acts
of
Men
,
he
would
exceed
even
Fame
her self
,
unless
she
could
finde
breath
enough
to
raise
him
unto
Heaven
,
and
leave
him
there
inthron'd
amongst
his
gods
.
And
yet
for
all
this
vain
attempt
and
confidence
,
he
might
have
slept
cover'd
with
the
Dust
of
Oblivion
,
were
he
not
beholden
to
a
better
Divinity
,
and
to
the
Light
of
History
,
which
have
preserved
his
Name
throughout
all
Generations
:
The
Prophets
have
done
the
one
,
and
this
our
Author
the
other
;
the
Prophets
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
our
Author
in
this
History
:
A
History
drawn
from
the
Records
of
Antiquity
,
and
famous
as
Ptolomy
himself
,
a
man
as
admirable
in
the
Arts
of
Peace
as
of
War
,
who
being
present
with
Alexander
in
all
his
Wars
,
was
both
his
Companion
and
his
Kinsman
:
A
History
composed
with
such
Art
,
such
State
and
Truth
,
that
Lipsius
,
the
most
Lettered
,
and
most
received
of
the
Criticks
,
hath
affirmed
,
If
there
were
ever
History
pure
and
legitimate
,
it
was
this
of
Curtius
.
It
was
before
imperfect
in
English
,
and
laboured
at
least
under
a
thousand
Solecisms
;
I
have
only
taken
the
pains
to
put
it
in
a
new
Dress
,
and
to
prepare
it
for
your
Honours
hands
,
to
which
precisely
it
doth
devote
it self
,
and
with
it
,
the
most
Elaborate
Observances
of
him
who
is
,
My
Lord
,
The
most
humble
and
most
faithful
of
all
that
serve
you
,
Robert
Codrington
.
To
the
Reader
in
general
,
and
especially
to
the
Souldier
.
IN
these
Martial
Times
,
if
any
thing
can
excite
you
yet
higher
to
Honourable
Atchievements
,
it
will
be
the
perusal
of
this
History
,
then
which
(
if
you
respect
either
the
Excellence
of
Alexander
,
or
the
Abilities
of
Curtius
)
you
will
finde
nothing
more
Magnificent
or
Delightful
:
You
will
finde
how
Kingdoms
are
disposed
of
by
the
Eternal
Decrees
of
Providence
;
and
that
when
God
is
pleased
to
put
a
period
to
them
,
he
selects
men
,
and
inspires
them
with
Courage
and
Vnderstanding
answerable
to
that
great
Work
unto
which
he
hath
appointed
them
.
None
but
Alexander
could
perform
what
Alexander
hath
done
;
and
though
his
course
of
life
was
so
short
,
that
he
did
rather
destroy
then
erect
an
Empire
,
yet
we
may
wonder
as
much
at
his
Resolution
what
he
undertook
,
as
at
his
success
in
what
he
performed
.
With
an
inconsiderable
Power
,
with
Wicker
Targets
,
and
Swords
covered
with
Rust
,
and
a
Stock
of
not
above
threescore
Talents
,
which
he
himself
confesseth
was
the
strength
of
his
Exchequer
,
he
advanced
into
Asia
,
and
in
the
compass
of
a
few
years
,
he
became
Master
of
all
the
East
,
and
,
at
that
time
,
of
the
most
Flourishing
and
Potent
Nations
of
the
World
.
He
never
encountred
any
Enemy
whom
he
overcame
not
,
nor
besieged
City
which
he
took
not
,
nor
invaded
Land
which
he
subdued
not
.
Although
the
first
grounds
of
the
War
were
in
the
days
of
Xerxes
,
and
his
Predecessors
,
yet
the
calamity
of
it
,
and
the
utter
ruine
of
the
Empire
,
was
in
the
days
of
Darius
,
the
last
and
best
of
the
Emperours
.
The
admirable
Revolution
of
States
,
and
from
what
small
beginnings
great
Powers
do
arise
,
is
no
where
more
apparently
to
be
seen
;
and
by
the
understanding
of
the
events
so
long
ago
abroad
,
you
may
draw
your
Application
to
things
more
present
,
and
at
home
.
To
add
more
,
is
to
anticipate
your
understanding
;
I
shall
only
insert
,
that
the
Author
of
this
History
,
Quintus
Curtius
,
(
by
his
Complexion
sirnamed
Rufus
)
was
supposed
to
live
in
the
days
of
Caligula
:
His
History
is
full
of
Variety
,
and
attended
with
us
much
Gravity
as
Delight
,
as
in
the
perusal
of
it
you
will
acknowledge
with
him
,
who
for
your
sakes
only
hath
taken
these
pains
to
review
it
;
it
being
as
much
my
Business
as
Ambition
,
to
relieve
and
advance
your
Vnderstanding
.
Codrington
.
THere
is
nothing
that
is
absolutely
perfect
;
Alexander
himself
had
a
Mole
in
his
Face
.
The
over-sight
of
the
Printer
hath
caused
some
literal
faults
in
the
Press
,
which
are
left
to
your
Candour
,
either
to
correct
,
or
excuse
them
.
An
Advertisement
to
all
Gentlemen
,
Book-sellers
,
or
others
.
WHereas
Samuel
Speed
,
Book-seller
,
hath
lately
disposed
himself
to
a
Whole-sale
Trade
for
Books
,
not
making
any
appearance
of
that
Imployment
as
formerly
he
did
;
These
are
to
certifie
,
That
those
persons
that
please
to
apply
themselves
to
him
for
Books
,
shall
be
as
well
used
as
by
any
person
whatsoever
:
And
whosoever
hath
any
Study
or
Library
of
Books
,
or
Copies
,
either
in
Manuscript
,
or
such
as
have
been
already
Printed
,
to
dispose
of
,
shall
receive
from
him
the
full
value
thereof
,
to
the
said
Parties
ample
satisfaction
.
THE
FIRST
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Concerning
the
Birth
and
Education
of
Alexander
the
Great
:
The
Murther
of
his
Father
Philip
:
The
Dream
of
his
Mother
Olympias
,
in
relation
to
the
admirable
Victories
which
(
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
Wars
)
he
afterwards
atchieved
.
PHilip
of
Macedon
,
who
by
subduing
of
Greece
,
did
first
advance
that
Kingdom
unto
that
height
of
power
,
was
the
Son
of
Amintas
;
a
man
indued
with
wisdom
,
courage
,
and
all
other
vertues
of
a
Noble
Captain
.
This
Amintas
had
by
Euridice
his
Wife
three
Sons
,
Alexander
,
Perdicas
and
Philip
,
who
was
the
Father
of
Great
Alexander
,
and
a
Daughter
called
Eurione
.
The
Queen
Euridice
being
enamoured
with
one
that
had
married
her
Daughter
,
conspired
the
death
of
the
King
her
Husband
,
to
the
intent
to
have
married
with
her
Son-in-Law
,
and
to
make
him
King
;
which
thing
she
had
brought
to
effect
,
had
not
the
Treason
and
Lasciviousness
of
the
Mother
been
opportunely
revealed
by
the
Daughter
.
After
the
death
of
Amintas
,
Alexander
the
Eldest
Son
enjoyed
his
Fathers
Kingdom
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
was
so
assailed
on
all
sides
,
that
he
was
driven
by
force
to
purchase
Peace
of
the
Illyrians
with
Money
,
and
by
giving
his
Brother
Philip
in
Hostage
:
And
afterwards
,
by
the
same
Pledge
,
he
made
a
like
Peace
with
the
Thebans
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
Philip
did
attain
to
such
Excellency
of
Knowledge
and
Wisdom
;
for
by
reason
that
he
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
Epaminondas
,
who
was
a
valiant
Captain
,
and
an
excellent
Philosopher
,
he
was
brought
up
in
the
exercise
of
honest
Disciplines
,
and
Princely
matters
,
greatly
profiting
under
a
Scholar
of
Pythagoras
School
,
whom
Epaminondas
kept
in
his
house
for
the
instruction
of
his
Son
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Alexander
was
slain
by
the
means
of
Euridice
his
Mother
;
whose
former
Treason
King
Amintas
her
Husband
had
pardoned
,
in
respect
of
the
Children
had
between
them
,
little
thinking
that
she
would
afterwards
have
been
their
destruction
:
For
when
Alexander
was
dead
,
she
caused
,
in
like
manner
,
her
other
Son
Perdicas
to
be
slain
;
which
Perdicas
left
behinde
him
one
Son
,
being
a
young
Babe
.
About
the
same
time
,
Philip
the
youngest
Brother
,
having
by
good
hap
slipt
away
from
his
Guardian
Epaminondas
,
returned
into
Macedon
;
and
not
taking
upon
him
the
Name
of
King
,
remained
a
great
while
,
no
otherwise
,
but
as
a
Protector
to
his
young
Nephew
.
Nevertheless
afterwards
,
by
occasion
of
sundry
mischiefs
growing
in
the
State
,
the
same
being
such
as
might
not
well
attend
the
Majority
of
the
young
King
,
Philip
appearing
to
be
a
man
of
singular
activity
,
and
of
no
less
skill
in
feats
of
War
,
then
in
knowledge
of
Philosophy
,
was
compelled
by
the
people
to
take
upon
him
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
,
which
as
then
stood
in
great
difficulties
,
and
danger
of
ruine
.
This
was
done
300
years
after
the
building
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
105
Olympiad
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
he
was
environed
with
infinite
troubles
;
for
all
the
Neighbouring
Countries
(
as
it
were
by
a
general
Conspiracy
)
moved
War
against
him
;
and
at
one
time
sundry
Nations
combined
together
,
out
of
sundry
parts
,
to
assail
his
Kingdom
:
Wherefore
,
considering
that
it
stood
him
upon
to
move
discreetly
,
(
not
being
able
to
Match
them
all
at
once
)
he
pacified
some
with
fair
promises
,
others
with
money
,
and
the
weakest
he
withstood
by
force
.
By
this
means
he
both
made
his
Enemies
afraid
,
and
confirmed
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
whom
he
found
discouraged
,
and
sore
amazed
.
These
things
he
wrought
with
great
Artifice
and
●ineness
of
wit
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
diminished
not
any
part
of
his
Honour
,
Estate
or
Reputation
;
determining
nevertheless
,
as
time
should
serve
,
to
deal
with
every
one
apart
.
His
first
War
was
with
the
Albenians
,
whom
he
overcame
by
Wit
and
Policy
:
And
whereas
it
lay
in
his
power
to
have
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
,
he
set
them
all
at
liberty
,
without
Ransom
:
By
which
point
of
Clemency
,
though
it
was
but
counterfeit
,
being
done
for
fear
of
a
greater
War
at
hand
,
yet
it
procured
him
great
Estimation
and
Authority
.
After
that
,
he
subdued
the
Peons
;
and
from
them
turned
his
Power
against
the
Illyrians
,
of
whom
he
slew
many
thousands
,
and
conquered
the
famous
City
of
Larissa
.
That
done
,
he
moved
War
against
the
Thessalians
;
not
for
any
desire
of
their
goods
,
or
spoil
of
their
Country
,
but
out
of
a
policy
,
to
add
to
his
strength
the
force
of
their
Cavalry
,
which
in
those
days
were
accounted
the
chiefest
in
the
world
.
This
he
happily
effected
:
for
being
suddenly
assailed
,
they
were
soon
brought
to
subjection
;
and
Philip
joyning
the
force
of
their
Horsemen
unto
his
Footmen
,
he
made
his
power
invincible
.
After
all
these
things
being
brought
to
pass
,
he
took
to
Wi●e
Olympias
,
one
of
the
Daughters
of
Neoptolemus
,
King
of
the
Molossi
.
This
Marriage
was
concluded
by
the
means
of
Arisba
,
who
had
the
Government
of
Olympias
,
and
not
long
before
had
married
her
other
Sister
Troas
.
This
Marriage
,
which
he
intended
for
his
security
,
turn'd
afterwards
to
his
subversion
;
for
thinking
to
have
made
himself
strong
by
the
affinity
of
Philip
,
he
was
at
last
by
him
deprived
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
ended
his
life
miserably
in
Exile
.
Not
long
after
this
Marriage
,
King
Philip
dreamed
,
that
he
saw
an
excellent
Medal
fastened
to
the
W●mb
of
his
Wife
;
and
to
his
seeming
,
the
lively
Image
of
a
Lyon
thereupon
:
By
which
Dream
the
Divines
did
interpret
,
that
his
Wife
was
conceived
of
a
Childe
that
should
be
of
a
Lyons
heart
and
courage
;
which
interpretation
pleased
him
highly
.
Afterwards
,
at
the
assault
of
a
City
called
Methron●
,
by
shot
of
an
Arrow
he
lost
his
right
eye
;
whereof
though
the
displeasure
was
great
,
yet
was
he
content
,
upon
their
submission
,
to
take
them
to
mercy
.
He
won
also
the
City
of
Pagus
,
and
annexed
the
same
unto
his
Kingdom
:
He
invaded
the
Land
of
the
Tribals
,
and
at
one
instant
conquered
it
,
with
all
the
Countries
thereabout
.
Thus
having
made
his
Kingdom
strong
by
subduing
his
Neighbours
,
at
his
return
home
his
Wife
Olympias
was
delivered
of
his
Son
Alexander
,
on
the
eighth
of
the
Ides
of
April
.
Of
these
good
fortunes
the
King
rejoyced
no
less
then
reason
was
,
having
established
his
Country
at
home
,
subdued
his
enemies
abroad
,
and
gotten
an
Heir
to
succeed
him
in
his
Kingdom
:
he
could
have
desired
no
more
of
God
,
if
the
minde
of
man
could
ever
be
satisfied
,
which
the
more
it
hath
,
the
more
it
coveteth
.
As
Dominion
increaseth
,
so
doth
also
the
desire
to
have
more
;
which
was
well
seen
in
Philip
,
that
still
did
compass
how
to
grow
great
by
taking
from
his
Neighbours
;
and
lay
always
like
a
Spy
,
waiting
an
occasion
how
to
catch
from
every
man
;
whereunto
he
had
an
opportunity
offered
by
the
Cities
of
Greece
:
for
whiles
one
did
covet
to
subdue
another
,
and
through
ambition
were
at
strife
who
should
be
chief
,
by
one
and
one
,
be
brought
them
all
into
subjection
,
perswading
the
smaller
States
to
move
War
against
the
greater
;
and
to
serve
his
purpose
,
contrived
the
ways
to
set
them
altogether
by
the
ears
.
But
at
length
,
when
his
practises
were
perceived
,
divers
Cities
fearing
his
increasing
power
,
confederated
,
against
him
as
their
Common
Enemy
,
but
chiefly
the
Thebans
▪
Nevertheless
,
necessity
compelling
,
they
chose
him
afterwards
to
be
their
Captain
General
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
the
Phoceans
,
who
had
spoiled
the
Temple
of
Apollo
.
This
War
he
honourably
atchieved
;
so
that
by
punishing
of
their
Sacriledge
,
he
got
himself
great
Renown
in
all
those
parts
.
But
in
the
end
,
observing
both
those
Countries
to
be
brought
low
with
the
War
,
he
found
means
to
subdue
the
one
and
the
other
;
compelling
,
as
well
the
Overcomers
,
as
the
Overcome
,
to
be
his
Tributaries
.
Then
he
made
a
Voyage
into
Cappadocia
;
where
killing
and
taking
prisoners
all
the
Princes
thereabout
,
he
reduc'd
the
Province
to
the
subjection
of
Macedon
.
He
conquered
Olinthus
,
and
after
invaded
Thrace
:
For
whereas
the
two
Kings
of
that
Country
were
at
variance
about
the
limits
of
their
Kingdoms
,
and
chose
him
to
be
their
Arbitrator
,
he
gladly
took
it
upon
him
:
But
at
the
day
appointed
for
the
Judgment
,
he
came
not
thither
like
a
Judge
with
a
Councel
,
but
like
a
Warriour
with
an
Army
;
and
to
part
the
strife
,
expelled
both
Parties
from
their
Kingdoms
.
By
this
time
young
Alexander
was
twelve
years
of
Age
,
and
began
to
take
great
delight
in
the
feats
of
War
,
shewing
most
manifest
signes
of
a
Noble
Heart
,
and
an
excellent
apprehension
.
He
was
very
swift
of
foot
;
and
one
day
at
a
solemn
game
of
Running
,
called
The
Olympick
Race
,
being
demanded
by
some
of
his
Companions
if
he
would
run
with
them
;
Gladly
,
(
said
he
)
if
there
were
Kings
Sons
to
run
with
me
.
On
another
time
,
when
certain
Embassadours
of
the
Persians
came
into
Macedon
,
Alexander
,
who
in
his
Fathers
absence
took
upon
him
to
entertain
them
;
and
discoursing
with
them
of
divers
things
,
in
all
his
communication
,
there
not
passed
not
from
him
one
Childish
or
vain
word
;
but
he
enquired
of
them
the
state
of
their
Country
,
the
manners
of
the
People
,
the
distances
of
the
Ways
,
the
Power
of
the
King
,
and
the
order
of
his
Wars
,
with
such
like
:
So
that
the
Embassadours
astonished
thereat
,
esteemed
the
Greatness
of
the
Father
,
to
be
much
less
then
the
Expectation
of
his
Son
;
and
that
his
Courage
was
much
greater
then
was
to
be
looked
for
in
one
of
his
years
.
As
often
as
Tydings
came
that
the
King
his
Father
had
conquered
any
strong
or
rich
Town
,
or
obtained
any
notable
Victory
,
he
never
seemed
greatly
joyful
;
but
would
say
to
his
Play-Fellows
,
My
Father
doth
so
many
great
Acts
,
that
he
will
leave
no
occasion
of
any
remarkable
thing
for
us
to
do
:
Such
were
his
words
,
such
was
his
talk
:
whereby
it
was
easie
to
conjecture
what
a
Man
he
would
prove
in
his
Age
,
who
so
began
in
his
Youth
.
His
delight
was
not
set
on
any
kinde
of
pleasure
,
or
greediness
of
gain
,
but
in
the
only
exercise
of
Vertue
,
and
desire
of
Honour
:
The
more
Authority
that
he
received
of
his
Father
,
the
less
he
would
seem
to
bear
.
And
although
by
the
great
increase
of
his
Fathers
Dominion
,
it
seemed
that
he
should
have
the
less
occasion
of
Wars
;
yet
he
did
not
set
his
delight
in
vain
pleasure
,
or
heaping
up
of
treasure
,
but
sought
all
the
means
he
could
to
use
the
feats
and
exercises
of
War
,
coveting
such
a
Kingdom
,
wherein
for
his
Vertue
and
Prowess
he
might
purchase
Fame
and
Immortality
.
That
hope
never
deceived
Alexander
,
nor
any
other
,
that
had
either
will
or
occasion
to
put
the
same
in
practise
.
The
Charge
and
Government
of
this
young
Prince
was
committed
to
sundry
excellent
Masters
,
but
chiefly
to
the
Philosopher
Aristotle
,
whose
Vertue
,
Learning
and
Knowledge
King
Philip
so
much
esteemed
,
that
he
would
often
say
,
he
took
no
greater
comfort
in
the
birth
of
his
Son
,
then
that
he
was
provided
with
such
a
Master
as
Aristotle
,
under
whose
Tuition
he
remained
ten
years
.
Many
things
there
hapned
besides
,
whereby
it
was
conjectured
,
that
Alexander
should
prove
a
man
of
great
valour
:
For
when
his
Father
sent
to
Delphos
to
receive
answer
of
the
gods
who
should
be
his
Successor
,
the
Oracle
delivered
,
That
such
a
one
should
not
succeed
him
only
,
but
also
be
Lord
of
the
World
,
whom
Bucephalus
would
suffer
to
sit
upon
his
Back
.
This
Bucephalus
was
a
passing
fair
Horse
,
fiery
,
and
full
of
courage
,
whom
Philip
had
bought
of
a
Thessalian
for
thirteen
Talents
;
and
because
of
his
fierceness
he
kept
him
in
a
Stable
impaled
with
iron
Bars
:
yet
for
all
this
,
he
remained
so
full
of
spirit
,
that
none
could
approach
to
dress
him
;
whereof
the
King
was
so
wary
,
that
he
sought
the
means
to
be
rid
of
the
Horse
.
It
fortuned
that
Alexander
came
one
day
with
his
Father
into
the
Stable
;
What
a
Horse
(
said
he
)
is
spoiled
here
for
want
of
good
Horsemanship
?
And
so
coming
more
near
,
and
gently
clapping
him
,
without
any
great
difficulty
he
got
upon
his
Back
,
and
using
both
the
Spur
and
the
Rod
to
the
uttermost
,
he
ran
and
managed
him
so
up
and
down
,
that
the
Horse
seemed
proud
of
his
Rider
:
and
having
rode
his
fill
,
he
brought
the
Horse
back
again
.
As
he
alighted
,
the
King
for
joy
imbraced
and
kissed
him
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
said
;
O
Son
;
seek
out
for
some
other
Kingdom
suitable
to
the
greatness
of
thy
heart
,
for
Macedonia
cannot
suffice
thee
:
So
that
even
then
the
prudent
Father
did
presage
,
that
all
his
possessions
were
far
insufficient
for
his
Sons
heart
.
After
this
,
King
Philip
determined
to
make
War
against
all
Greece
;
for
the
maintainance
whereof
,
he
thought
it
great
advantage
if
he
might
first
win
Bizantium
,
a
famous
City
on
the
Sea
Coast
.
Wherefore
committing
the
Charge
and
Government
of
his
Realm
to
his
Son
,
being
then
fifteen
years
of
Age
,
he
laid
siege
to
the
Town
,
which
made
him
great
resistance
:
When
he
had
disp●nded
all
his
riches
and
treasure
about
the
siege
,
he
was
driven
to
so
narrow
a
shift
,
that
to
furnish
himself
with
money
,
he
became
a
Pyrate
,
and
roved
on
the
Sea
,
where
he
took
170
Ships
,
the
spoil
whereof
he
divided
among
his
Souldiers
:
And
least
his
whole
Army
should
be
detained
about
the
siege
of
one
City
,
he
selected
the
choicest
Bands
of
all
his
Souldiers
,
and
marched
into
Cherson●sius
,
where
he
took
and
put
to
sack
many
Towns
;
and
because
his
Son
Alexander
was
then
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
and
had
shewed
an
evident
proof
of
his
Vertue
and
Manhood
in
all
his
Attempts
,
his
Father
sent
for
him
thither
,
to
the
intent
,
that
under
him
he
might
learn
and
exercise
all
the
feats
belonging
to
a
Souldier
;
and
with
him
made
a
Voyage
into
Scythia
,
upon
no
other
quarrel
but
to
spoil
the
Country
.
Thus
using
the
way
of
Merchants
,
with
the
gain
of
one
War
he
did
bear
out
the
charges
of
another
.
After
he
brought
the
Country
in
subjection
,
because
no
riches
of
gold
nor
silver
was
to
be
gotten
there
,
he
brought
from
thence
20000
men
,
women
and
children
,
besides
a
great
multitude
of
Cattel
,
with
20000
choice
Mares
to
make
a
Race
in
Macedon
.
In
his
return
he
was
encountred
by
the
Tribals
,
who
denied
him
passage
,
except
they
might
have
part
of
his
Booty
:
Whereupon
,
debating
of
the
matter
,
from
words
they
fell
to
fighting
;
in
which
King
Philip
was
so
wounded
in
his
Thigh
,
that
through
the
violence
of
the
Thrust
,
the
Horse
was
run
through
the
body
;
and
all
men
judging
him
to
be
slain
,
the
Booty
was
lost
.
As
soon
as
he
was
recovered
of
his
wound
,
his
dissembled
grudge
against
the
Athenians
burst
out
so
far
,
that
he
made
open
War
against
them
;
by
reason
whereof
,
the
Thebans
seeing
the
danger
so
near
at
hand
,
gave
succour
to
their
Neighbours
;
fearing
,
if
the
Athenians
were
overcome
,
the
last
fury
of
the
Wars
would
turn
upon
them
.
Wherefore
the
Cities
that
a
little
before
were
mortal
Enemies
one
to
another
,
combined
together
in
one
League
,
and
sent
their
Embassadours
through
all
Greece
;
holding
it
most
expedient
,
with
a
common
Aid
,
to
withstand
a
common
Enemy
:
Some
considering
the
peril
to
be
universal
,
stuck
to
the
Athenians
;
and
some
observing
Philip's
power
increasing
,
and
the
other
decreasing
,
took
part
with
Philip.
In
this
War
,
Alexander
had
the
charge
of
one
of
the
Wings
committed
to
him
,
wherein
his
Noble
Courage
did
well
appear
;
for
he
deported
himself
so
valiantly
,
that
he
seemed
nothing
inferiour
to
his
Father
,
nor
any
else
,
but
by
most
just
desert
got
the
honour
of
the
Victory
;
yet
he
was
defrauded
thereof
by
the
envy
and
sleight
of
his
Father
,
as
he
himself
complained
afterwards
.
This
Battel
was
fought
at
Cheronaea
;
wherein
,
though
the
Athenians
were
the
greater
number
,
yet
were
they
overcome
by
the
Macedonians
,
who
were
the
fewer
,
but
expert
Souldiers
,
by
reason
of
their
long
and
continual
practise
in
Wars
:
Nevertheless
,
the
Athenians
(
as
men
not
unmindful
of
their
former
honour
)
lost
their
lives
valiantly
.
That
day
made
an
end
of
all
the
Grecians
glory
,
as
well
of
their
large
Rule
and
Government
,
as
of
their
most
Ancient
Freedom
and
Liberty
;
which
being
hardly
won
,
and
long
time
kept
,
was
thus
lost
in
a
moment
.
For
these
things
,
and
many
other
experiments
of
Valour
and
Prowess
in
young
Alexander
,
although
the
King
his
Father
did
bear
him
singular
affection
and
favour
;
yet
nevertheless
,
by
certain
occasions
ensuing
,
that
love
was
unhappily
broken
:
For
Philip
being
married
to
Olympias
,
Mother
of
Alexander
(
as
is
said
before
)
took
to
Wife
,
besides
her
,
a
Lady
called
Cleopatra
;
whereupon
fell
great
discord
and
unkindness
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
The
occasion
was
given
by
one
Attalus
,
Uncle
to
Cleopatra
;
who
being
at
the
new
Marriage
,
exhorted
the
Macedons
to
make
prayers
to
the
gods
,
to
send
the
King
and
new
Queen
a
lawful
Heir
to
succeed
in
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
:
Whereat
Alexander
being
moved
,
Vile
man
as
thou
art
(
said
he
)
dost
thou
count
me
a
Bastard
?
And
with
that
word
flung
the
Cup
at
his
head
.
The
King
hearing
this
,
rose
up
,
and
with
his
Sword
drawn
ran
at
his
Son
,
who
by
the
nimbleness
of
his
body
avoided
the
stroke
,
so
that
it
did
him
no
harm
.
Hereupon
,
Alexander
inveighing
against
him
with
many
sharp
and
despiteful
words
departed
,
and
went
with
his
Mother
into
Epirus
.
Nevertheless
,
soon
after
,
by
the
means
of
one
Demoratus
a
Corinthian
,
who
perswaded
the
King
that
this
discord
was
nothing
for
his
Honour
,
Alexander
was
sent
for
again
,
and
much
solicitation
was
used
before
they
could
be
well
reconciled
:
Wherefore
,
to
confirm
this
Attonement
,
there
was
a
Marriage
made
between
Alexander
the
Brother
of
Olympias
(
whom
Philip
by
the
expulsion
of
Acisba
had
made
King
of
Epirus
)
and
Cleopatra
the
new
Queens
Daughter
.
The
Triumph
of
the
day
was
remarkable
,
according
to
the
State
and
Magnificence
of
such
two
Princes
;
the
one
bestowing
his
Daughter
,
and
the
other
marrying
a
Wife
.
There
were
set
forth
sundry
Interludes
and
Inventions
,
pleasant
to
behold
:
And
as
King
Philip
(
between
the
two
Alexanders
,
the
one
his
Natural
Son
,
the
other
his
Son-in-law
)
was
passing
through
the
press
without
any
Guard
,
one
Pausanias
,
a
young
man
of
the
Nobility
of
Macedon
,
when
no
man
suspected
any
such
thing
,
suddenly
slew
him
;
making
the
day
dedicated
to
joy
and
triumph
,
to
be
heavy
with
lamentation
.
This
Pausanias
,
being
a
Boy
,
one
Attalus
inforced
to
the
unlawful
use
of
his
Body
;
and
not
content
to
do
so
himself
,
at
another
Feast
he
caused
divers
of
his
Familiars
to
abuse
him
likewise
:
which
shame
and
villany
grieved
the
young
man
so
sore
,
that
he
complained
to
the
King
;
whom
although
the
foulness
of
the
fact
moved
much
,
yet
for
the
love
he
bare
to
Attalus
,
and
for
the
respect
of
his
service
,
he
did
forbear
to
animadvert
against
him
.
This
Attalus
was
very
near
unto
the
King
,
and
in
special
favour
,
by
reason
he
was
Kinsman
unto
the
Queen
Cleopatra
,
whom
Philip
had
lately
married
:
He
was
also
Elected
Captain
General
of
the
Kings
Army
prepared
to
pass
into
Asia
,
being
one
that
was
both
valiant
in
his
person
,
and
no
less
politick
in
the
discipline
of
War
.
Upon
these
respects
,
the
King
endeavoured
by
all
the
means
he
could
to
pacifie
Pausanias
,
(
incensed
with
indignation
and
revenge
)
as
well
by
giving
him
great
gifts
,
as
by
placing
him
honourably
among
those
Gentlemen
that
were
for
the
Guard
of
his
Person
.
But
all
this
could
not
appease
the
rage
of
his
implacable
anger
,
which
wrought
so
in
him
,
that
he
determined
to
be
revenged
,
not
only
upon
Attalus
that
did
the
villany
,
but
also
upon
the
King
that
would
not
administer
Justice
;
which
determination
he
put
in
effect
,
as
is
said
before
.
Many
things
might
be
said
more
of
the
doings
and
sayings
of
this
Philip
;
but
one
thing
above
all
others
is
to
be
noted
,
that
although
,
for
the
most
part
,
he
was
exercised
in
the
travel
of
the
Wars
,
and
in
Victorious
Actions
,
yet
had
he
ever
such
affection
to
the
Studies
of
Humanity
and
good
Learning
,
that
he
both
did
and
spake
many
things
worthy
of
Memory
,
which
were
both
witty
and
pleasant
.
He
lived
47
years
,
and
Reigned
25
,
being
the
three
and
twentieth
King
of
the
Macedons
.
THE
SECOND
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
WHen
Philip
was
dead
,
his
Son
,
who
for
the
greatness
of
his
Acts
,
was
afterwards
called
Alexander
the
Great
,
took
upon
him
the
Kingdom
,
the
426
year
after
the
building
of
Rome
,
being
of
the
age
of
twenty
years
:
His
state
stood
at
that
time
subject
to
much
envy
,
hatred
and
hazard
from
all
parts
;
for
the
Nations
and
Provinces
,
bordering
upon
him
,
could
not
well
endure
their
present
bondage
,
and
every
one
of
them
sought
how
to
recover
again
their
ancient
Dominions
and
Principalities
.
The
first
thing
he
undertook
,
after
he
was
King
,
was
the
severe
punishment
of
as
many
as
had
conspired
his
Fathers
death
;
which
performed
,
he
celebrated
his
Funerals
with
great
solemnity
.
As
for
his
Estate
,
he
soon
established
it
;
and
that
much
better
then
any
man
could
have
imagined
in
one
of
so
young
and
tender
years
:
For
being
of
some
had
in
contempt
,
and
by
some
others
suspected
to
be
cruel
;
towards
the
one
he
deported
himself
so
gallantly
,
that
he
took
from
them
all
contempt
;
and
to
the
other
so
gently
,
that
their
imagined
fear
of
his
cruel
disposition
was
clean
taken
away
.
He
granted
unto
the
Macedons
freedom
and
priviledge
from
all
Exactions
and
Bondage
,
except
from
the
service
of
War
:
By
which
act
,
he
got
so
great
favour
and
love
amongst
his
people
,
that
all
affirmed
by
one
consent
,
how
the
Person
of
their
King
was
changed
,
and
not
his
Vertue
;
his
Name
was
altered
,
but
not
his
Government
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
Rebellion
was
made
against
him
on
all
sides
;
but
immediately
,
with
an
incredible
courage
and
constancy
of
minde
,
he
appeased
all
the
Tumults
.
That
matter
set
in
order
,
he
went
to
Corinth
in
Peloponnesus
;
where
calling
a
General
Councel
of
all
the
States
of
Greece
,
he
was
Elected
Captain
General
against
the
Persians
,
who
had
afflicted
Greece
with
many
overthrows
,
and
at
that
present
did
posses
the
greatest
Empire
in
the
world
.
His
Father
had
designed
this
War
before
;
but
by
the
prevention
of
death
,
he
brought
not
his
intention
to
effect
.
Whilest
he
was
in
preparation
for
this
Enterprise
,
he
was
informed
how
the
Athenians
,
the
Thebans
and
Lacedemonians
,
were
revolted
from
him
,
and
were
Confederate
with
the
Persians
,
by
the
perswasions
of
the
Orator
Demosthenes
,
who
was
corrupted
by
them
with
a
great
sum
of
money
:
For
the
Reformation
whereof
,
Alexander
so
suddenly
advanced
with
his
Army
,
that
when
he
came
upon
them
,
they
could
scarcely
believe
he
should
be
present
,
having
not
received
the
least
intelligence
of
his
March
.
In
his
way
he
treated
with
the
Thessalians
,
and
used
to
them
such
gentle
words
,
and
apt
perswasions
,
by
putting
them
in
remembrance
of
his
Fathers
benefit
,
and
of
the
Ancient
Kindred
between
them
by
their
discent
from
Hercules
,
that
by
an
Universal
Decree
of
the
whole
Country
,
he
was
created
their
Governour
,
and
they
delivered
up
unto
him
all
his
Treasures
and
Revenues
:
So
great
was
the
celerity
that
this
young
man
used
,
and
his
diligence
so
effectual
,
that
he
made
all
such
to
fear
him
as
before
were
revolted
,
or
had
him
in
contempt
.
As
the
Athenians
were
the
first
that
failed
,
so
they
first
of
all
repented
,
extolling
with
praises
Alexanders
young
years
(
which
before
they
had
despised
)
above
the
vertue
of
the
Ancient
Conquerours
.
They
also
sent
Embassadours
to
require
of
him
Peace
,
whom
he
sore
rebuked
when
they
came
to
his
presence
;
but
yet
was
content
at
length
to
remit
their
offence
:
And
although
Demosthenes
was
chosen
one
of
the
Embassadours
,
yet
he
came
not
in
his
sight
;
but
being
on
his
way
as
far
as
Cytheron
,
he
returned
again
to
Athens
;
which
either
was
for
fear
that
he
had
so
often
inveighed
against
Philip
,
and
stirred
the
Athenians
against
him
;
or
else
to
take
away
the
suspition
of
himself
from
the
King
of
Persia
,
of
whom
(
it
was
said
)
he
received
a
great
sum
of
Gold
to
oppose
the
Macedons
.
The
same
thing
was
objected
against
him
by
Aeschines
in
an
Oration
,
where
he
saith
;
For
the
present
the
Kings
Gold
doth
bear
his
charges
,
but
that
cannot
last
him
long
,
seeing
no
riches
can
suffice
his
prodigal
life
.
When
Alexander
had
pacified
the
Tumults
that
were
begun
in
Greece
,
before
he
would
pass
his
Army
into
Asia
,
he
made
a
journey
against
the
Peons
,
the
Tribals
,
and
the
Illyrians
,
because
he
understood
they
were
conspiring
together
,
and
bordered
upon
his
Country
,
and
were
accustomed
to
invade
it
upon
every
occasion
;
he
thought
them
to
be
no
way
neglected
before
he
removed
his
Army
from
the
City
of
Amphipolis
:
He
therefore
marched
against
the
Thracians
,
who
at
that
time
were
not
under
the
Rule
or
Law
of
any
.
In
ten
days
he
came
to
the
Mount
He●tis
,
in
the
top
whereof
he
found
them
incamped
with
a
Power
to
ref●r
his
passage
:
Instead
of
Trencher
,
they
had
imp●l●d
themselves
,
with
their
Carriages
,
cross
the
Streights
,
purposing
there
to
withstand
him
;
and
it
they
should
be
invaded
any
other
way
then
by
the
Streights
,
they
did
determine
to
roul
their
Carriages
down
the
Hill
upon
the
Macedons
,
to
break
their
array
.
That
Device
was
put
in
execution
;
but
the
Souldiers
had
received
before
instructions
by
Alexander
,
as
occasion
should
serve
,
either
to
open
their
array
to
let
the
Chariots
and
Wheels
pass
through
them
,
or
else
to
fall
flat
upon
the
ground
,
and
by
covering
their
bodies
with
their
Targets
,
to
avoid
the
danger
:
They
followed
their
instructions
;
and
when
the
Chariots
were
passed
by
,
they
with
a
great
courage
and
shout
mounted
up
against
their
Enemies
,
and
in
a
moment
put
them
to
slight
.
When
Alexander
was
passed
the
Mountain
,
he
entred
into
the
Country
of
the
Tribals
,
as
far
as
the
River
of
Ligeus
:
When
Syrmus
King
of
that
Land
understood
of
his
approach
,
he
sent
his
Wife
,
and
his
Children
,
with
such
of
his
people
as
were
not
meet
for
the
wars
,
into
in
Island
called
Peuca
,
scituate
within
the
River
of
Danubius
;
into
which
Island
,
the
Thracians
bordering
with
the
Tribals
,
were
fled
also
:
It
was
not
long
after
that
Syrmus
himself
fled
thither
in
like
manner
.
The
rest
of
the
Tribals
that
were
not
with
the
King
,
withdrawing
themselves
into
an
other
Island
,
where
they
kept
themselves
against
Alexander
:
But
he
by
policy
sought
the
means
to
draw
them
out
of
their
strength
,
whereby
he
slew
of
them
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
,
and
the
rest
fled
away
;
so
that
of
prisoners
but
few
were
taken
.
After
this
Battel
he
marched
towards
the
River
of
Danubius
,
to
the
Island
whither
the
Thracians
and
the
other
Tribals
were
fled
.
They
made
notable
resistance
against
him
;
which
they
might
the
better
do
,
by
reason
Alexander
wanted
Boats
to
pass
into
the
Island
;
the
Banks
whereof
were
so
high
and
sleep
,
that
they
would
not
be
mounted
on
but
with
great
difficulty
,
the
River
running
violently
swift
,
by
reason
that
the
Stream
was
there
driven
into
a
streight
.
When
Alexander
perceived
the
impossibility
to
assault
them
,
he
withdrew
to
another
place
;
where
getting
a
few
Boats
,
in
the
night
he
passed
over
one
thousand
five
hundred
Horsemen
,
and
four
thousand
Footmen
.
With
that
company
he
set
upon
a
people
called
Getes
,
who
stood
in
order
of
Battel
,
on
the
further
side
of
the
River
,
with
four
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
ten
thousand
Footmen
,
of
purpose
to
stop
the
Macedons
passage
:
But
by
their
sudden
coming
over
,
the
Getes
were
so
afraid
,
that
they
did
not
abide
the
first
assault
.
It
seemed
to
them
a
wonderful
adventure
,
for
Alexander
in
one
night
,
without
a
Bridge
,
to
pass
his
Army
over
the
broadest
and
deepest
River
in
all
Europe
.
This
struck
such
a
fear
and
terrour
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
fled
into
the
Woods
,
Mountains
and
Desart
places
,
leaving
their
City
desolate
;
which
was
taken
by
Alexander
.
Syrmus
King
of
the
Tribals
,
with
the
Germans
,
and
the
other
Inhabitants
upon
the
River
of
Danubius
,
sent
their
Embassadours
thither
unto
Alexander
,
to
enter
with
him
into
friendship
:
and
he
condescending
unto
their
requests
,
inquired
of
the
Germans
what
thing
it
was
which
in
the
world
they
doubted
most
;
thinking
indeed
that
the
terrour
of
his
name
had
been
the
most
fearful
thing
unto
them
.
But
when
they
understood
his
meaning
,
they
answered
,
That
they
doubted
greatly
the
falling
of
the
Skie
:
with
whose
presumptuous
answer
Alexander
was
nothing
moved
,
nor
further
replied
;
only
he
said
,
the
Germans
were
a
proud
people
;
and
thereupon
dismissed
them
.
As
he
was
going
from
thence
against
the
Agrians
,
and
the
Peans
,
he
was
advertised
,
that
Clitus
Bardelius
had
rebelled
,
and
had
confederated
with
Glaucius
,
the
King
of
the
Thaulaunts
.
He
had
also
intelligence
,
that
the
people
of
Anteri
would
give
him
battel
in
his
passage
:
wherefore
he
committed
to
Lagarus
,
King
of
the
Agrians
,
(
who
was
well
beloved
of
King
Philip
,
and
no
less
in
the
favour
of
Alexander
)
the
charge
to
go
against
the
Anterians
,
and
promised
him
,
upon
his
return
,
to
give
him
his
Sister
Cyna
in
Marriage
;
and
Alexander
himself
,
with
great
celerity
,
marched
against
Clitus
and
Glaucius
,
whom
in
sundry
battels
he
overcame
.
Whiles
Alexander
was
about
these
things
,
he
received
intelligence
,
that
divers
Cities
in
Greece
,
and
specially
the
Thebans
,
had
rebelled
;
which
thing
moved
him
much
,
and
was
the
cause
that
he
returned
with
speed
to
suppress
these
Commotions
:
The
Thebans
,
in
the
mean
season
,
besieged
the
Castle
of
Thebes
,
wherein
was
a
Garrison
of
Macedons
,
and
endeavoured
by
all
means
to
be
Masters
of
it
:
Alexander
,
by
great
journeys
,
advanced
to
their
rescue
,
and
encamped
with
his
Hoast
near
to
the
City
.
Such
as
〈◊〉
rule
amongst
the
Thebans
,
when
they
saw
him
come
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
and
doubting
whether
such
aid
should
come
to
them
from
other
Cities
as
was
promised
,
began
to
consult
how
to
proceed
:
At
length
,
by
a
general
consent
,
they
determined
to
abide
the
adventure
and
extremity
of
the
War
.
The
King
in
the
mean
season
stood
at
a
stay
,
giving
them
space
to
be
better
advised
,
and
alter
their
resolution
:
For
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
no
one
City
would
have
made
resistance
against
so
great
a
Power
as
he
had
,
being
above
30000
Footmen
,
and
3000
Horsemen
;
all
old
Souldiers
,
and
expert
in
the
travels
of
War
:
The
trust
of
their
experience
and
valour
had
caused
him
to
undertake
the
War
against
the
Persians
.
Truly
,
if
the
Thebans
had
given
place
to
Fortune
and
time
,
and
would
have
required
Peace
,
they
might
easily
have
obtained
,
his
desire
was
so
great
to
pass
into
Asia
against
the
Persians
.
But
the
Thebans
being
determined
to
try
their
force
,
and
not
to
make
any
suit
,
fought
against
the
Macedons
,
far
exceeding
them
in
number
,
with
great
resolution
:
but
whilest
the
Battels
were
joyning
,
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
issued
out
upon
the
Thebans
backs
;
whereby
being
inclosed
,
they
were
vanquished
,
their
City
taken
,
spoiled
,
and
utterly
razed
:
Which
extremity
Alexander
used
of
purpose
,
because
he
thought
the
rest
of
the
Grecians
(
being
afraid
by
their
example
)
would
be
the
more
quiet
while
he
should
be
in
the
Wars
of
Asia
.
To
gratifie
the
Ph●●eans
and
Platae●ns
,
his
Confederates
,
which
brought
many
accusations
against
the
Thebans
,
he
slew
six
thousand
of
them
,
and
sold
thirty
thousand
as
slaves
;
the
money
thereof
amounted
to
the
sum
of
four
hundred
and
forty
Talents
:
yet
he
spared
all
the
〈◊〉
of
〈◊〉
the
Poet
;
whereby
he
would
witness
unto
the
world
,
the
favour
he
did
bear
unto
learned
men
.
In
this
City
of
Thebes
was
a
notable
Woman
,
called
Tim●●lea
,
whom
when
a
Captain
of
Thrace
did
ravish
,
and
would
have
inforced
her
to
confess
her
money
,
she
brought
him
to
a
Well
where
(
she
said
)
all
her
precious
Treasure
was
hidden
,
and
whilest
he
stooped
down
to
look
into
the
Well
▪
she
thrust
him
in
,
and
threw
many
great
stones
after
him
,
whereby
he
was
slain
.
For
this
Fact
she
being
committed
to
Prison
,
and
afterwards
brought
before
Alexander
,
he
asked
her
what
she
was
:
She
answered
without
fear
,
that
she
was
Sister
to
Th●●genes
,
who
being
Elected
Captain
General
against
King
Philip
his
Father
,
manfully
died
for
the
Liberty
of
Greece
:
whose
stoutness
and
〈◊〉
the
King
marvelled
so
much
,
that
he
caused
her
,
wi●h
her
Children
,
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
The
Athenians
had
so
great
pity
and
comp●ssi●n
of
the
Estate
of
the
Theb●ns
,
that
contrary
to
the
Commandment
of
Alexander
,
they
received
into
their
City
such
of
them
as
escaped
;
which
King
Alexander
took
in
such
displeasure
,
that
when
they
sent
Embassadours
the
second
time
to
demand
peace
,
he
would
not
grant
atonement
upon
any
other
conditions
,
but
that
such
Orators
and
Captains
which
had
stirred
them
to
Rebellion
,
should
be
delivered
unto
his
hands
:
But
at
length
it
was
so
carried
,
that
the
Orators
were
reserved
,
and
the
Captains
banished
;
who
straight
fled
to
Darius
King
of
Persia
.
At
such
time
as
Alexander
assembled
the
Grecians
in
Isthmos
for
the
determination
of
his
journey
into
Persia
,
many
Orators
and
Philosophers
came
to
visit
him
;
Diogenes
only
,
that
remained
about
Corinth
,
kept
himself
away
,
as
one
that
esteemed
Alexander
nothing
at
all
:
whereat
he
marvelled
much
,
and
went
himself
to
visit
him
,
as
he
was
warming
of
himself
in
the
Sun
.
He
asked
Diogenes
,
if
he
had
need
of
any
thing
that
he
might
do
for
him
:
To
whom
Diogenes
gave
neither
reverence
nor
thanks
,
but
willed
him
to
stand
out
of
his
Sun-shine
.
In
whose
behaviour
and
words
Alexander
took
so
great
delight
,
that
turning
to
those
that
were
with
him
,
he
said
,
If
he
were
not
Alexander
,
he
should
wish
to
be
Diogenes
.
When
he
had
put
in
order
the
affairs
of
Greece
,
committing
the
Rule
thereof
,
together
with
the
Realm
of
Macedon
,
to
the
Government
of
Antipater
,
whom
he
most
trusted
:
In
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
he
marched
to
Hellespont
with
his
whole
Army
,
which
he
transported
into
Asia
with
incredible
speed
and
diligence
.
When
they
were
come
to
〈◊〉
further
shore
,
Alexander
with
great
force
threw
a
Dart
into
the
Enemies
Land
;
and
as
he
was
armed
,
leaped
out
of
the
Ships
with
great
joy
,
and
there
sacrificed
;
making
petition
unto
the
gods
,
that
they
would
vouchsafe
to
admit
him
▪
King
of
that
Land
.
From
thence
he
marched
towards
his
Enemies
,
and
●orbad
his
Souldiers
to
make
any
spoil
of
the
Country
;
perswading
them
to
spare
that
which
was
their
own
,
and
not
to
destroy
that
Land
which
they
came
to
possess
.
He
had
not
in
this
Army
above
the
number
of
32000
Footmen
,
and
5000
Horsemen
,
and
but
180
Ships
:
wherefore
it
is
hard
to
judge
whether
it
be
more
wonderful
,
that
he
conquered
the
World
,
or
that
he
durst
attempt
the
conquest
thereof
with
so
small
a
power
.
To
such
a
dangerous
Enterprize
,
he
chose
not
out
the
young
men
in
the
first
slower
of
their
Age
,
but
the
old
Souldiers
,
of
whom
the
most
part
,
for
their
long
continuance
in
Wars
,
should
according
to
the
Custom
●e
set
at
liberty
,
and
excused
from
the
service
of
the
wars
,
saving
at
their
own
pleasure
:
And
there
was
no
Captain
,
nor
any
other
that
did
bear
O●fice
in
his
Army
,
under
the
age
of
sixty
years
;
so
that
the
Souldiers
seemed
to
be
School-masters
of
the
Wars
,
and
the
Captains
,
for
their
gravity
,
appeared
to
be
Senators
in
some
Ancient
Commonwealth
:
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
in
the
Fight
none
of
them
minded
flying
;
but
every
one
,
confident
of
the
Victory
,
did
not
trust
to
his
feet
,
but
to
his
hands
.
Alexander
,
who
every
where
made
Sacrifice
,
did
〈◊〉
most
solemnity
at
Troy
,
upon
Achilles
Tomb
,
of
whom
he
was
descended
by
the
Mothers
side
:
He
judged
him
most
happy
of
all
men
before
him
,
because
in
such
glory
he
died
young
,
and
had
his
Acts
set
forth
by
such
a
one
as
Homer
was
.
From
thence
he
passed
forwards
into
the
Dominions
of
Darius
King
of
Persia
,
who
being
the
Son
of
Arsanus
,
and
the
fourteenth
King
after
Cyrus
,
had
the
possession
of
the
Monarchy
of
the
whole
Eastern
part
of
the
World
.
The
chiefest
cause
that
moved
Alexander
to
invade
him
,
was
to
be
revenged
of
the
damages
▪
and
destructions
wherewith
the
Predecessors
of
Darius
had
afflicted
the
Country
of
Greece
,
and
also
for
demanding
Tribute
of
Philip
his
Father
;
for
the
which
he
sent
a
proud
and
presumptuous
Embassage
,
calling
himself
,
The
King
of
Kings
,
and
Kinsman
of
the
Gods
.
Lastly
,
he
had
written
to
Alexander
,
and
called
him
his
Vassal
;
and
gave
Commission
to
his
Lieutenants
,
that
they
should
beat
that
Mad
Boy
(
the
Son
of
Philip
)
with
Rods
,
and
afterwards
bring
him
to
his
Presence
in
Kings
Apparel
:
And
furthermore
,
that
they
should
sink
both
Ships
and
Marriners
,
and
convey
all
the
Souldiers
that
should
be
left
alive
,
beyond
the
Red
Seas
.
They
therefore
purposing
to
execute
the
Kings
Commandment
,
assembled
their
Power
at
the
River
of
Granike
,
which
doth
divide
the
Country
of
Troy
from
Propontides
,
having
to
the
number
of
20000
Footmen
,
and
as
many
Horsemen
;
with
whom
they
had
taken
the
ground
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
where
Alexander
must
needs
pass
over
;
whereof
when
he
was
advertised
,
though
he
saw
apparent
danger
in
the
Enterprize
,
to
fight
in
the
water
;
and
the
Ouze
against
his
Enemies
,
who
had
the
advantage
of
the
higher
Bank
;
yet
upon
a
singular
trust
to
his
own
good
Fortune
,
and
the
courage
of
his
Souldiers
,
he
charged
upon
the
Enemy
.
At
the
first
he
was
sore
encountred
,
and
put
in
great
danger
of
repulse
;
but
at
length
he
vanquished
and
overthrew
them
:
In
doing
whereof
,
there
neither
wanted
policy
in
himself
,
nor
singular
Manhood
in
his
men
.
There
was
slain
in
that
Battel
of
the
Persians
,
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
hundred
and
fifty
Horse
;
and
of
the
Macedons
but
thirty
four
.
This
Victory
was
greatly
advantagious
to
Alexander's
designe
;
for
thereby
he
won
the
City
of
Sardis
,
being
the
chief
strength
the
Persians
had
for
the
Mastering
of
the
Seas
:
unto
which
City
,
and
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Country
of
Lydia
,
he
gave
liberty
to
live
under
their
own
Laws
.
He
got
also
under
his
possession
the
City
of
Ephesus
,
which
,
the
fourth
day
after
the
Battel
,
was
abandoned
by
the
Garrison
which
Darius
set
there
.
In
the
mean
season
,
there
came
Embassadours
from
Magnetio
,
and
from
the
Triallians
,
proffering
the
delivery
of
their
Cities
.
Parmenio
was
sent
to
them
with
three
thousand
Footmen
,
and
two
hundred
Horsemen
;
with
which
Power
he
won
Miletum
,
that
made-strong
opposition
:
And
marching
from
thence
towards
Hilicarnassus
,
he
got
all
the
Towns
thereabouts
at
the
first
approach
,
and
afterwards
besieged
Hilicarnassus
it self
;
which
with
great
travel
he
overcame
at
length
,
and
razed
it
to
the
ground
.
As
Alexander
entred
into
Caria
,
Ada
,
the
Queen
of
that
Country
,
who
had
been
spoiled
of
all
her
Dominions
by
O●ontobates
,
Darius
Lieutenant
(
saving
of
one
strong
City
called
Alinda●
)
met
with
Alexander
,
and
adopted
him
for
her
Son
and
Heir
.
He
would
not
refuse
the
Name
,
and
the
proffer
of
her
Liberality
,
but
did
restore
to
her
again
the
Command
of
her
own
City
:
And
besides
,
for
the
Memorial
of
her
Benevolence
,
he
put
the
whole
Country
of
Caria
under
her
Rule
and
Subjection
.
From
thence
he
marched
into
Licia
and
Pamphylia
;
to
the
intent
,
that
by
getting
the
possession
of
the
Sea-coasts
of
those
Countries
,
he
might
cause
the
Sea-power
of
Darius
to
be
of
no
effect
.
When
he
had
subdued
the
people
of
Pisidia
,
he
entered
into
Phrygia
,
by
which
Country
he
was
inforced
to
pass
,
and
marched
towards
Darius
,
with
whom
he
had
a
great
desire
to
encounter
,
having
understood
that
he
was
coming
against
him
with
a
formidable
Army
.
THE
THIRD
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
ALexander
,
in
the
mean
season
,
having
sent
Cleander
to
levy
Recruits
out
of
Peloponnesus
,
established
the
Countries
of
Licia
and
Pamphylia
,
and
removed
his
Army
to
the
City
of
Celenae
:
Through
this
City
there
ran
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
River
of
Martia
,
made
famous
by
the
Poetry
of
Greece
;
whose
Head
springing
out
of
the
top
of
a
high
Mountain
,
and
falling
down
upon
a
Rock
beneath
,
makes
almost
deafning
murmures
flowing
from
thence
,
and
watering
the
fields
round
about
,
without
increase
of
any
stream
saving
his
own
;
the
colour
whereof
being
like
unto
the
calm
Sea
,
gave
occasion
to
the
Poets
to
feign
how
the
Nymphs
,
for
the
delight
they
took
in
that
River
,
did
chuse
their
dwelling
under
that
Rock
:
So
long
as
it
runneth
within
compass
of
the
walls
,
it
keepeth
his
own
name
;
but
when
it
cometh
without
,
where
the
stream
is
more
swift
and
vehement
,
it
is
then
called
Lycus
.
Alexander
did
enter
into
this
Town
,
being
forsaken
of
the
Inhabitants
;
and
perceiving
they
were
fled
into
the
Castle
,
which
he
determined
to
win
before
he
departed
,
he
first
sent
to
summon
them
by
an
Herald
,
who
declared
,
that
except
they
would
yield
themselves
,
they
should
suffer
the
extremity
of
the
Law
of
Arms.
They
brought
the
Herald
into
an
high
Tower
,
which
was
strong
both
by
Nature
and
Art
,
willing
him
to
consider
the
height
and
strength
thereof
,
and
to
declare
unto
Alexander
,
that
he
had
not
a
full
dimension
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
for
they
did
know
it
to
be
impregnable
;
and
if
the
worst
should
fall
,
yet
were
they
ready
to
die
in
their
Allegiance
.
Notwithstanding
their
words
,
when
it
came
to
the
point
,
that
they
saw
themselves
besieged
,
and
all
things
were
scarce
,
they
took
Truce
for
forty
days
,
with
this
Composition
,
That
if
they
were
not
rescued
by
Darius
within
that
time
,
they
would
render
it
up
into
his
hands
:
Which
they
did
afterwards
at
the
day
appointed
,
when
they
saw
no
Succours
coming
.
To
that
place
there
came
Embassadours
to
him
from
Athens
,
making
request
,
that
such
of
their
City
as
were
taken
prisoners
at
the
Battel
fought
upon
the
River
Granike
,
might
be
restored
to
them
.
To
whom
answer
was
made
,
that
when
the
Wars
of
Persia
were
once
brought
to
an
end
,
both
theirs
,
and
all
others
that
were
Greeks
,
should
be
restored
to
their
liberty
.
Alexander
had
his
present
care
and
resolution
always
upon
Darius
,
who
he
knew
had
not
yet
passed
the
River
Euphrates
:
He
assembled
therefore
all
his
Powers
together
,
purposing
to
adventure
the
hazard
of
the
Battel
.
The
Country
was
called
Phrygia
that
he
passed
through
;
plentiful
of
Villages
,
but
scarce
of
Cities
:
yet
there
was
one
of
great
Antiquity
,
called
Gordium
,
the
Royal
Seat
sometime
of
King
Mydas
.
The
River
of
Sangaray
doth
run
through
it
,
and
it
standeth
in
the
mid-way
betwixt
the
Seas
of
Pontus
and
Cilicia
,
being
judged
to
be
the
narrowest
part
of
Asia
,
by
reason
of
the
Seas
which
lye
on
both
sides
,
representing
the
form
of
an
Island
;
and
if
it
were
not
for
a
finall
point
of
Land
that
doth
lye
betwixt
those
Seas
,
they
would
joyn
both
together
.
Alexander
having
brought
this
City
under
his
obeysance
,
entred
into
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
,
where
he
saw
the
Chariot
wherein
Mydas
,
the
Builder
of
the
City
,
was
accustomed
to
ride
:
The
same
,
in
the
furniture
and
outward
appearance
,
differed
little
from
other
common
Chariots
;
but
there
was
in
it
a
thing
notable
,
which
was
a
Cord
folded
and
knit
with
many
knots
,
one
so
intricate
within
another
,
that
no
man
could
perceive
the
manner
of
it
,
neither
where
the
knots
began
,
nor
where
they
ended
:
Hereupon
the
Country
men
had
a
Prophecy
,
That
he
should
be
Lord
of
all
Asia
,
that
could
undo
that
endless
Knot
.
This
possest
the
King
with
a
marvellous
desire
to
become
the
fulfiller
of
the
Prophecy
:
there
stood
a
great
number
about
him
,
both
of
Phrygians
,
and
of
Macedons
,
the
one
part
of
them
expecting
the
event
,
and
the
other
fearing
the
rash
presumption
of
their
King
,
for
as
much
as
they
could
perceive
by
no
reason
how
the
Knot
should
be
undone
:
The
King
himself
also
doubting
,
that
the
failing
of
his
purpose
in
that
matter
,
might
be
taken
as
a
token
of
his
evil
Fortune
to
come
,
after
he
had
considered
the
thing
;
What
is
the
matter
(
quoth
he
)
which
way
it
be
undone
?
and
striving
no
longer
how
to
unknit
it
,
he
with
his
Sword
cut
the
Cords
asunder
;
thereby
either
illuding
,
or
else
fulfilling
the
effect
of
the
Prophecy
.
This
being
done
,
Alexander
purposed
to
finde
out
Darius
wheresoever
he
went
;
and
to
the
intent
to
leave
all
things
clear
behinde
his
back
,
he
made
Amphitorus
Captain
of
his
Navy
upon
the
Coast
of
Hellespont
,
committing
the
charge
of
the
Field-Army
to
Egilochus
:
They
two
had
Commission
to
deliver
the
Islands
of
Lesbos
,
Scios
and
Coos
,
from
the
hands
of
the
Persians
;
and
for
the
provision
of
their
charges
,
had
appointed
to
them
fifty
Talents
,
and
sent
to
Antipater
,
and
such
others
who
had
the
Governance
of
the
Cities
of
Greece
,
sixty
Talents
:
He
gave
order
,
that
such
as
were
his
Confederates
,
should
with
their
own
power
of
Ships
defend
the
Seas
of
Hellespont
,
according
to
the
League
betwixt
them
.
It
was
not
yet
come
to
his
knowledge
that
Memnon
was
dead
,
whom
he
most
suspected
;
well
knowing
,
that
if
he
moved
not
against
him
,
no
man
should
be
his
stop
before
he
came
to
Darius
.
Alexander
came
to
the
City
of
Ancira
,
where
he
made
his
Musters
,
and
so
entred
into
Paphlagonia
,
whereunto
the
Grecians
border
,
of
whom
it
is
said
the
Veneti
in
Germany
are
descended
:
all
this
Country
submitted
to
him
,
and
gave
him
Pledge
,
being
excused
from
Tribute
,
seeing
they
never
paid
any
to
the
Persians
.
Calas
was
Captain
there
,
who
taking
with
him
the
Band
of
Souldiers
that
were
lately
come
out
of
Macedon
,
marched
into
Cappadocia
:
but
Darius
hearing
of
the
death
of
Memnon
,
was
no
less
moved
therewith
then
the
case
required
;
for
then
all
other
hope
set
apart
,
he
determined
to
try
the
matter
in
person
;
for
he
condemned
all
things
that
had
been
done
by
his
Deputies
,
believing
Courage
and
Conduct
to
be
wanting
in
many
of
them
,
and
that
Fortune
had
failed
in
them
all
:
He
came
therefore
to
Babylon
,
where
he
encamped
,
and
assembled
all
his
Forces
together
in
sight
of
the
City
,
because
he
would
shew
the
greater
Courage
;
and
using
the
ensample
of
Xerxes
in
taking
of
his
Musters
,
he
entrenched
so
much
ground
about
,
as
was
able
to
receive
ten
thousand
men
,
within
the
which
he
lodged
in
the
night
such
as
had
been
mustered
in
the
day
,
and
from
thence
they
were
bestowed
abroad
in
the
plain
Country
of
Mesopotamia
.
The
number
of
his
Horsemen
and
Footmen
were
innumerable
,
and
they
yet
seemed
in
sight
to
be
more
then
they
were
.
There
were
of
the
Persians
an
hundred
thousand
,
of
whom
thirty
thousand
were
Horsemen
;
of
the
Medians
,
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
thirty
thousand
Footmen
;
of
the
Bactrians
,
two
thousand
Horsemen
with
broad
Swords
and
light
Bucklers
,
and
ten
thousand
Footmen
with
like
weapons
:
There
were
of
the
Armenians
forty
thousand
Footmen
,
and
seven
thousand
Horsemen
:
The
Hircanians
,
of
great
estimation
amongst
those
Nations
,
had
six
thousand
Horsemen
:
The
Dervicens
were
forty
thousand
Footmen
,
armed
with
Pikes
,
whereof
part
had
no
heads
of
Iron
,
but
the
points
of
them
dried
in
the
fire
:
There
were
also
of
the
same
Nation
two
thousand
Horsemen
.
There
came
from
the
Gaspian
Sea
eight
thousand
Footmen
,
and
two
hundred
Horsemen
:
And
with
them
of
the
rude
Nations
of
Asia
,
two
thousand
Footmen
,
and
four
thousand
Horsemen
.
To
the
increase
of
these
numbers
,
there
were
thirty
thousand
Mercenary
Souldiers
that
were
Greeks
:
Haste
would
not
suffer
to
call
for
the
Arachosians
,
Sogdians
and
Indians
,
with
others
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Red
Sea
,
Nations
which
had
names
scarcely
known
to
their
own
King
.
Thus
Darius
wanting
nothing
less
then
the
multitude
of
men
,
greatly
rejoyced
to
behold
them
;
and
puffed
up
with
the
vanity
and
flattery
of
the
great
men
which
were
about
him
,
turned
to
Charidemus
of
Athens
,
an
expert
Man
of
War
(
who
for
the
displeasure
that
Alexander
did
bear
him
,
was
banished
the
Country
)
and
asked
him
,
if
he
thought
not
that
company
sufficient
to
overthrow
the
Macedons
?
Whereat
Charidemus
,
without
respect
of
the
Kings
pride
,
or
of
his
own
Estate
,
answered
▪
Peradventure
,
Sir
,
you
will
not
be
content
to
hear
the
truth
,
and
except
I
tell
it
presently
,
it
shall
be
too
late
hereafter
:
This
great
preparation
,
and
mighty
Army
of
yours
,
gathered
of
the
multitudes
of
so
many
Nations
,
raised
up
from
all
parts
of
the
Orient
,
is
more
fearful
to
the
Inhabiters
hereabouts
,
then
terrible
to
your
Enemies
:
Your
men
shine
in
Colours
,
and
glister
in
Armour
of
Gold
,
exceeding
so
much
in
riches
,
that
they
which
have
not
seen
them
with
their
eyes
,
cannot
conceive
any
such
thing
in
their
mindes
:
But
contrariwise
,
the
Macedons
being
rough
Souldiers
,
without
any
such
excess
,
be
terrible
to
behold
:
The
Fronts
of
their
Battels
stand
close
together
,
always
in
strength
,
furnished
with
Pikes
and
Targets
for
defence
:
That
which
they
call
the
Phalanx
,
is
an
immoveable
square
of
Foot
,
wherein
every
Band
stand
close
to
each
other
,
joyning
weapon
to
weapon
:
Every
Souldier
is
obedient
to
that
which
is
commanded
,
ready
at
his
Captains
call
,
whether
it
be
to
follow
his
Ensigne
,
to
keep
his
Array
,
to
stand
still
,
to
run
,
to
fetch
a
compass
,
to
change
the
order
of
the
Battel
,
to
fight
on
this
side
,
or
that
side
;
every
Souldier
can
do
these
things
as
well
as
the
Captains
:
And
because
you
shall
not
think
Gold
and
Silver
to
be
so
effectual
to
this
matter
,
they
began
and
observed
this
Discipline
,
Poverty
being
Master
:
when
they
be
weary
,
the
ground
is
their
bed
;
they
are
satisfied
with
such
meat
as
they
finde
by
chance
;
and
they
measure
not
their
sleep
by
the
length
of
the
night
.
Think
you
the
Horsemen
of
Thessaly
,
the
Achaians
and
Aetolians
,
which
be
invincible
Men
of
War
,
will
be
repulsed
with
Slings
or
Staves
burned
in
the
fire
?
It
behoveth
you
to
have
like
Force
to
oppose
,
and
to
be
served
of
the
same
condition
of
men
:
My
counsel
is
therefore
,
that
you
send
this
Gold
and
Silver
to
levy
Souldiers
out
of
those
Countries
from
whence
they
come
.
Darius
was
a
man
of
a
milde
and
tractable
disposition
,
if
the
height
of
his
Estate
had
not
altered
the
goodness
of
his
Nature
;
which
made
him
so
impatient
to
hear
the
truth
,
that
he
commanded
Charidemus
to
be
put
straightways
to
death
,
being
a
man
that
was
fled
to
his
protection
,
and
that
had
given
him
right
profitable
counsel
:
When
he
was
going
towards
his
death
,
he
left
not
his
liberty
to
speak
,
but
said
,
There
is
one
at
hand
that
shall
revenge
my
death
;
for
he
against
whom
I
have
given
thee
counsel
,
shall
punish
thee
for
not
following
my
advice
:
And
thou
being
thus
altered
with
the
liberties
thou
hast
,
being
now
a
King
,
shalt
be
an
example
to
such
as
shall
come
after
;
that
when
they
commit
themselves
to
Fortune
,
they
clearly
forget
their
names
.
Whilest
Charidemus
was
speaking
of
these
words
,
they
which
had
the
charge
committed
unto
them
,
did
put
him
to
death
;
whereof
the
King
afterwards
took
over-late
repentance
,
confessing
him
to
have
spoken
the
truth
,
and
caused
him
to
be
buried
.
There
was
one
Thymones
,
the
Son
of
Menter
,
a
young
man
of
great
activity
,
to
whom
Darius
gave
the
charge
of
all
the
Forreign
Souldiers
,
(
in
whom
he
had
great
confidence
)
willing
him
to
receive
them
at
Pharnabasus
hands
;
and
gave
to
Pharnabasus
the
Rule
that
Memnon
had
before
.
Thus
Darius
being
careful
of
the
great
business
he
had
in
hand
,
whether
it
were
through
pensiveness
of
minde
,
or
that
his
fancy
did
divine
things
to
come
,
was
continually
troubled
with
Visions
in
his
sleep
:
He
dreamed
that
the
Macedons
Camp
was
on
fire
;
and
shortly
after
it
seemed
to
him
that
Alexander
was
brought
to
his
presence
in
such
kinde
of
apparel
as
he
himself
did
wear
when
he
was
first
chosen
King
;
and
that
Alexander
should
be
carried
on
Horse-back
through
Babylon
,
and
so
vanish
out
of
sight
.
Hereupon
the
Interpreters
of
Dreams
betokened
good
fortune
to
himself
,
because
of
the
fire
that
seemed
to
be
in
his
Enemies
Camp
,
and
for
that
Alexander
,
without
any
vesture
of
a
King
,
appeared
in
the
vulgar
apparel
of
the
Persians
.
Others
did
interpret
it
otherwise
,
that
the
Lightning
in
the
Macedons
Camp
,
signified
glory
and
victory
to
Alexander
,
and
also
the
enjoyment
of
the
Empire
of
Asia
;
which
they
made
more
clear
,
forasmuch
as
Alexander
appeared
in
the
same
Vestures
that
Darius
did
wear
when
he
was
chosen
King
.
Care
besides
,
and
anxiety
of
minde
(
as
often
chanceth
)
brought
things
past
again
to
remembrance
.
It
was
rehearsed
how
Darius
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
changed
the
Scabbard
of
his
Sword
from
the
Persian
manner
,
into
the
fashion
that
the
Greeks
used
;
whereupon
the
Caldees
did
prognosticate
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
the
Persians
should
be
translated
to
those
whose
fashion
he
had
counterfeited
:
Notwithstanding
,
being
glad
of
the
interpretation
of
the
Diviners
,
which
was
every
where
published
concerning
his
success
,
and
of
the
Vision
that
he
seemed
to
have
seen
in
his
sleep
,
he
commanded
his
Army
to
march
forwards
towards
the
River
of
Euphrates
.
It
was
the
Ancient
Custom
amongst
the
Persians
,
at
Sun-rising
,
to
raise
their
Camp
,
and
a
warning
of
their
setting
forwards
,
to
be
by
the
sound
of
a
Trumpet
at
the
Kings
Pavilion
,
upon
which
there
stood
the
Image
of
the
Sun
inclosed
in
Christal
,
shining
so
bright
,
that
it
might
be
seen
thorowout
the
Camp
:
The
order
of
their
marching
,
was
in
this
manner
;
the
Fire
,
which
they
call
Holy
and
Eternal
,
was
carried
before
on
silver
Altars
;
next
to
them
were
the
Diviners
,
singing
after
their
Country
manner
;
there
followed
three
hundred
sixty
five
young
men
in
Scarlet
Robes
,
like
in
number
unto
the
days
of
the
year
;
then
came
the
Chariot
consecrated
to
Jupiter
,
drawn
with
white
Horses
,
and
a
great
Horse
following
,
which
they
call
The
Horse
of
the
Sun
:
Such
as
did
ride
upon
the
Palfreys
,
did
wear
white
Garments
,
bearing
Rods
of
Gold
in
their
hands
.
Next
in
order
came
ten
Chariots
,
garnished
and
wrought
with
silver
and
gold
:
The
Horsemen
of
twelve
Nations
followed
in
sundry
sorts
of
Armour
;
then
came
a
Company
that
the
Persians
called
Immortal
,
the
riches
of
whose
Apparel
exceeded
far
the
rest
,
they
had
all
Chains
of
Gold
,
Coats
embroidered
with
Gold
,
and
Sleeves
set
with
Pearl
:
These
were
followed
,
within
a
small
distance
,
by
a
Band
of
fifteen
thousand
Souldiers
,
called
Doripherii
,
reputed
for
the
Kings
Kinsmen
,
and
apparelled
almost
like
Women
;
more
notable
for
the
variety
of
the
riches
of
their
Garments
,
then
the
Armour
they
did
wear
.
Such
as
were
wont
to
receive
the
Kings
Robes
,
did
ride
next
before
the
Chariot
,
upon
the
which
Darius
did
sit
on
high
,
with
great
pomp
and
magnificence
,
his
Chariot
being
garnished
on
both
sides
with
carved
Images
of
their
gods
,
made
of
silver
and
gold
;
the
beams
whereof
were
set
with
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
with
two
Images
of
Gold
standing
thereupon
,
of
a
cubit
length
,
one
opposite
to
the
other
;
and
over
their
heads
an
Eagle
of
Gold
displayed
:
But
amongst
the
rest
,
the
Kings
Apparel
seemed
marvellously
sumptuous
,
which
was
of
Purple
empaled
white
,
with
a
Border
imbroidered
of
Gold
,
and
Golden
Faulcons
,
so
wrought
,
as
if
they
were
fighting
together
.
He
was
girt
Effeminately
with
a
Girdle
of
Gold
,
and
the
Sword
that
hung
thereupon
had
a
Scabbard
of
Pearl
:
the
Diadem
which
he
did
wear
upon
his
head
,
called
by
the
Persians
Cydaris
,
had
a
Roll
about
it
of
white
and
green
.
Next
behinde
the
King
came
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
who
had
all
their
Spears
plated
with
silver
,
and
their
Spear-heads
guilded
.
He
was
inclosed
on
both
sides
with
two
hundred
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
at
whose
backs
there
followed
thirty
thousand
Footmen
,
and
after
them
four
hundred
of
the
Kings
Coursers
.
Within
the
distance
of
one
furlong
,
S●●ygambis
,
the
Mother
of
Darius
,
was
carried
in
one
Chariot
,
and
his
Wife
in
another
,
the
Train
of
their
Women
riding
on
Horseback
.
Next
to
them
w●nt
fifteen
Chariots
,
wherein
the
Kings
Children
were
carried
,
and
their
Nurses
,
and
their
Eunuchs
,
which
are
greatly
esteemed
in
that
Country
:
After
them
followed
three
hundred
of
the
Kings
Concubines
,
all
apparelled
like
Queens
:
Then
came
six
hundred
Mules
,
and
three
hundred
Camels
that
carried
the
Kings
Treasure
,
guarded
with
a
Band
of
Archers
.
The
Wives
of
the
Kings
Kinsmen
,
and
the
other
that
were
about
the
King
,
came
riding
next
;
and
after
them
a
great
company
of
Slaves
and
Varlets
.
Last
▪
came
the
Rereward
lightly
armed
,
whereof
every
Captain
severally
with
his
own
Company
closed
the
Army
;
such
was
the
Order
o●
Darius
〈◊〉
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
beholding
Alexanders
Army
,
there
was
to
be
seen
a
great
difference
;
neither
the
Men
nor
the
Horse
glistered
so
with
gold
and
precious
Furnitures
,
but
only
with
the
brightness
of
their
Harness
:
They
were
obedient
to
their
Captains
Command
,
always
in
a
readiness
to
stay
,
or
to
advance
;
neither
oppressed
with
the
multitude
,
nor
pestred
with
too
much
Baggage
:
They
wanted
not
in
any
place
,
either
ground
for
their
encamping
,
or
victuals
for
their
feeding
,
whereby
their
small
number
was
always
sufficient
when
they
came
to
fight
:
Whereas
Darius
,
the
Lord
of
so
huge
a
multitude
,
through
the
straitness
of
the
ground
wherein
he
was
driven
to
give
battel
,
was
compelled
to
use
the
fewness
of
men
,
which
he
before
had
despised
in
the
Enemy
.
Alexander
appointed
to
Abistamines
the
rule
of
Cappadocia
;
and
marching
with
his
Army
towards
Cilicia
,
came
to
the
place
called
Cyrus
Camp
,
because
Cyrus
lodged
there
when
he
passed
into
Licia
against
King
Croesus
.
This
place
was
distant
about
fifty
furlongs
from
the
Streight
entring
into
Cilicia
:
The
Country-men
use
to
call
those
Streights
Pylae
,
where
the
natural
scituation
of
the
place
had
made
a
Fortification
,
as
it
were
with
mans
hands
.
When
Arsenes
,
Governour
of
Cilicia
,
understood
of
Alexanders
coming
,
remembring
what
Memnon
perswaded
in
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
,
he
put
it
in
execution
when
it
was
too
late
,
wasting
and
destroying
throughout
Cilicia
all
such
things
as
he
thought
might
stand
his
Enemy
in
stead
,
leaving
the
Country
waste
which
he
was
not
able
to
defend
:
whereas
it
had
been
much
better
to
have
taken
the
Streight
before
his
Enemies
,
where
from
the
Hills
lying
over
the
way
,
he
might
without
hazard
have
hindred
his
entry
,
or
have
distressed
his
passage
:
But
he
leaving
a
small
number
for
the
defence
of
the
Streight
,
retired
himself
back
to
waste
the
Country
,
which
his
part
had
been
to
defend
from
destruction
.
By
his
departure
it
came
to
pass
,
that
such
as
he
left
behinde
,
thinking
themselves
betrayed
,
would
not
so
much
as
abide
the
sight
of
their
Enemies
,
when
a
much
less
number
had
been
sufficient
to
have
kept
the
passage
;
for
the
scituation
of
Cilicia
is
such
,
that
it
is
environed
about
with
a
continual
rough
and
steep
Mountain
,
which
rising
from
the
Sea
on
the
one
side
,
and
fetching
a
compass
about
,
joyneth
again
with
the
Sea
on
the
other
side
.
Though
the
part
of
the
Mountain
which
lyeth
furthest
from
the
Sea
,
is
plain
and
full
of
Rivers
,
amongst
the
which
two
are
most
famous
,
Pyramus
and
Cydnus
,
but
Cydnus
most
especial
,
not
so
much
for
its
greatness
,
as
the
clearness
of
the
water
,
which
from
his
first
Spring
runneth
clearly
through
all
the
Country
,
and
hath
no
other
River
running
into
him
to
disturb
the
pureness
of
the
stream
;
for
which
cause
it
remaineth
always
clear
and
cold
,
by
reason
of
the
Woods
that
do
shadow
all
the
banks
.
Time
hath
consumed
many
Antiquities
within
that
Country
,
which
are
remembred
of
the
Poets
:
There
may
yet
be
seen
the
foundations
of
the
Cities
of
Lirnessus
and
Cebestus
,
with
the
Cave
and
Grove
Corycian
,
where
Saffron
groweth
,
with
many
other
things
,
whereof
now
remaineth
but
only
their
name
.
When
Alexander
entred
the
Streights
before
mentioned
,
and
beheld
the
scituation
of
them
,
he
never
in
all
his
life
marvelled
more
at
his
own
felicity
;
confessing
,
that
it
had
not
been
possible
for
him
to
have
passed
,
if
any
had
stood
at
defence
against
him
;
for
that
with
stones
only
he
might
have
been
overwhelmed
;
the
Streight
besides
being
so
narrow
,
that
there
could
not
pass
above
four
in
front
:
to
the
increase
of
which
difficulty
,
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
hung
over
the
way
,
which
in
many
places
was
broken
and
hollow
with
the
streams
that
ran
down
from
the
Hills
.
Alexander
sent
the
Thracians
that
were
light
armed
,
to
scour
and
discover
the
ways
,
for
fear
the
Enemies
should
lie
there
in
ambush
,
and
suddenly
break
forth
upon
him
:
He
appointed
also
a
Band
of
Archers
to
take
the
top
of
the
Hill
;
which
were
willed
so
to
march
,
that
they
might
be
always
in
a
readiness
to
fight
.
After
this
manner
he
came
to
the
City
of
Tarsus
,
which
was
set
on
fire
by
the
Persians
,
because
Alexander
should
finde
no
harbour
there
:
but
Parmenio
was
sent
thither
with
a
choice
number
of
Horsemen
to
quench
the
fire
;
who
understanding
that
the
Enemies
were
fled
away
at
the
news
of
their
coming
,
entered
into
the
City
,
and
by
that
means
saved
it
from
burning
.
The
River
of
Cydnus
,
spoken
of
before
,
did
run
through
this
City
,
where
the
King
arrived
about
mid-day
,
it
being
in
the
Summer
season
,
at
what
time
the
heat
is
no
where
more
violent
then
in
that
Country
:
He
took
such
delight
in
the
pleasantness
of
the
water
,
that
he
would
needs
bathe
his
body
therein
,
to
wash
away
the
sweat
and
dust
thereof
;
and
being
very
hot
,
he
entred
naked
into
the
water
,
in
the
sight
of
all
his
Souldiers
,
thinking
it
should
be
a
contentation
to
them
,
to
see
that
the
Garments
about
his
body
were
no
other
but
such
as
they
commonly
used
themselves
to
wear
.
He
was
no
sooner
entred
,
but
all
the
parts
of
his
body
began
to
shake
and
tr●mble
,
his
face
waxed
pale
,
and
the
lively
heat
was
mortified
in
all
parts
of
his
body
;
his
Servants
took
him
up
,
and
carried
him
into
his
Tent
as
one
besides
himself
,
and
at
the
extreme
point
of
death
:
then
there
was
a
great
desolation
and
heaviness
in
the
Camp
;
they
wept
,
lamented
and
bewailed
,
that
such
a
King
,
so
Noble
a
Captain
,
as
had
not
been
seen
in
any
Age
,
should
be
thus
taken
from
them
in
the
height
of
his
Enterprize
,
and
after
such
a
manner
;
not
in
Battel
slain
by
his
Enemies
,
but
bathing
in
a
River
.
It
grieved
them
,
that
Darius
now
being
at
hand
,
should
obtain
the
Victory
by
such
a
chance
,
without
seeing
of
his
Enemy
;
and
that
they
should
be
enforced
to
return
back
again
,
as
men
vanquished
,
by
those
Countries
through
which
they
had
passed
before
as
Conquerours
;
in
which
Countries
all
things
being
destroyed
by
themselves
,
or
by
their
Enemies
,
they
must
of
necessity
die
for
hunger
,
though
no
man
should
pursue
them
.
It
became
a
question
amongst
themselves
,
who
should
be
their
Captain
in
flying
away
?
or
what
he
were
that
durst
succeed
Alexander
?
and
though
they
might
safely
arrive
at
the
Sea
of
Hellespont
,
yet
who
should
prepare
them
passage
there
?
When
they
had
disputed
these
questions
,
their
argument
,
by
and
by
,
was
turned
into
compassion
towards
their
Prince
;
lamenting
,
as
men
out
of
their
wits
,
that
such
a
Flower
of
Youth
,
such
force
of
courage
as
was
in
him
,
that
their
King
and
Companion
in
Arms
,
should
after
this
manner
be
plucked
from
them
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Alexander
began
to
draw
his
winde
somewhat
better
;
and
when
he
came
unto
himself
,
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
,
and
began
to
know
his
friends
that
were
about
him
:
That
the
vehemency
of
his
sickness
somewhat
asswaged
,
was
perceived
,
in
that
he
began
to
understand
the
p●●il
he
was
in
:
But
the
solicitousness
of
his
minde
was
a
great
hinderance
unto
his
health
;
for
tidings
came
,
that
Darius
within
five
days
would
be
in
Cilicia
:
He
could
not
but
take
it
grievously
,
that
such
a
Victory
should
be
plucked
out
of
his
hands
through
his
infirmity
,
and
that
he
should
be
taken
as
one
tyed
in
Fetters
,
and
be
put
to
some
shameful
and
vile
death
.
He
called
therefore
to
him
both
his
Friends
and
Physitians
,
and
said
unto
them
,
Ye
see
in
what
an
extremity
of
condition
Fortune
hath
surprized
me
;
methinks
the
noyse
of
mine
Enemies
doth
ring
in
mine
ears
,
and
I
who
moved
first
the
War
,
am
now
challenged
,
and
provoked
to
the
Fight
.
When
Darius
did
write
to
me
such
proud
Letters
,
he
was
not
ignorant
of
mine
Estate
;
yet
peradventure
he
shall
be
deceived
,
if
I
may
use
mine
own
minde
in
recovery
of
mine
own
health
.
My
case
requireth
no
slack
Medicines
,
nor
slow
Physitians
;
I
had
rather
die
stoutly
once
,
then
to
consume
long
time
in
my
recovery
:
wherefore
if
there
be
any
hope
or
cunning
in
Physick
,
let
it
be
now
seen
;
and
think
that
I
seek
not
remedy
so
much
for
mine
own
life
,
as
I
do
for
the
care
I
have
to
encounter
with
mine
enemies
.
When
they
heard
him
speak
these
words
,
they
were
in
great
doubt
of
his
sudden
rashness
;
and
therefore
every
one
particularly
did
desire
him
,
that
he
would
not
increase
his
peril
through
any
passion
,
but
suffer
himself
to
be
ordered
by
the
advice
of
his
Physitians
:
For
they
alledged
,
that
unapproved
Remedies
were
not
suspected
of
them
without
cause
,
seeing
his
Enemy
had
gone
about
to
corrupt
such
as
were
about
him
,
by
promising
a
thousand
Talents
to
his
Killer
;
they
thought
no
man
would
be
so
bold
to
make
any
experience
of
Physick
upon
him
,
w●●ch
for
the
want
of
tryal
thereof
might
in
any
wise
give
cause
of
suspition
.
There
was
amongst
the
excellent
Physitians
that
came
with
Alexander
out
of
Macedon
,
one
Philip
of
Acarnam
,
who
was
preferred
to
him
for
preservation
of
his
health
,
and
had
faithfully
served
him
from
his
Childhood
,
and
therefore
loved
him
with
entire
affection
:
He
promised
to
provide
for
the
King
an
approved
Remedy
,
but
such
a
one
as
would
work
vehemently
;
but
by
the
drinking
thereof
he
doubted
not
●he
said
)
but
to
expulse
the
force
of
his
disease
.
That
〈◊〉
pleased
no
man
,
but
only
him
who
〈…〉
thereof
should
abide
the
peril
;
for
he
could
〈◊〉
all
things
better
then
delay
:
Darius
,
and
his
power
,
were
always
in
his
eye
;
and
he
had
an
assured
confidence
that
the
Victory
should
fall
on
his
side
,
if
he
might
be
able
to
stand
in
the
fight
of
his
men
:
the
thing
that
only
grieved
him
was
,
that
the
Physitian
would
not
minister
before
the
third
day
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Parmenio
,
whom
of
all
his
Nobility
he
trusted
most
,
had
exhorted
him
by
his
Letter
,
that
he
should
not
commit
himself
to
the
cure
of
Philip
,
for
that
he
was
corrupted
by
Darius
with
a
thousand
Talents
,
and
the
promise
of
his
Sister
in
Marriage
.
Those
Letters
brought
the
King
into
great
jealousie
,
and
moved
him
to
consider
secretly
with
himself
all
those
things
that
either
fear
or
hope
could
put
into
his
fancy
.
Shall
I
adventure
(
thought
he
)
to
drink
this
Medicine
?
What
if
it
be
poyson
?
Shall
I
not
then
be
accounted
the
cause
of
mine
own
death
?
Shall
I
suspect
the
fidelity
of
my
Physitian
?
or
shall
I
suffer
mine
Enemy
to
kill
me
in
my
bed
?
yet
were
it
better
for
me
to
perish
by
other
mens
Treason
,
then
thus
to
die
through
mine
own
faint
heart
.
His
minde
being
thus
diversly
perplexed
,
he
would
shew
the
Contents
of
the
Letter
to
no
man
,
but
sealed
it
with
his
own
Ring
,
and
laid
it
underneath
his
Pillow
.
Two
days
were
passed
in
these
imaginations
,
and
the
third
day
the
Physitian
came
to
his
Beds-side
with
the
Medicine
ready
made
:
When
the
King
saw
him
,
he
raised
himself
upon
his
Elbow
;
and
taking
the
Letter
in
his
left
hand
,
with
the
other
hand
took
the
Cup
,
and
straightway
supped
it
off
:
When
he
had
so
done
,
he
delivered
the
Letter
to
Philip
to
read
;
and
whilest
he
was
reading
,
he
beheld
him
continually
in
the
face
;
supposing
,
that
if
he
had
been
faulty
,
some
token
would
have
appeared
in
his
countenance
.
When
Philip
had
read
the
Letter
,
he
shewed
more
tokens
of
displeasantness
then
of
fear
;
and
therewithal
fell
down
upon
his
knees
,
and
said
;
Sir
,
I
see
my
life
doth
depend
upon
your
health
;
but
your
Recovery
shall
declare
,
that
I
am
falsly
charged
with
this
Treason
;
therefore
when
by
my
means
you
shall
get
your
health
,
I
trust
you
will
not
then
deny
me
my
life
:
In
the
mean
season
lay
fear
aside
,
and
suffer
the
Physick
to
work
,
and
to
have
its
operation
;
keep
your
minde
quiet
,
and
suffer
not
your self
to
be
troubled
with
the
superstitious
carefulness
of
your
friends
;
which
though
it
proceedeth
of
good
will
,
is
notwithstanding
a
great
impediment
unto
your
health
.
His
words
not
only
satisfied
the
King
,
but
made
him
to
conceive
perfect
hope
of
his
recovery
;
and
said
unto
Philip
,
If
the
gods
would
have
granted
thee
to
advise
with
thy self
of
a
way
to
prove
the
confidence
I
have
in
thee
,
and
the
good
will
I
bear
thee
,
thou
couldest
never
have
chosen
so
good
a
one
as
this
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Letter
,
I
drank
off
the
Physick
,
believing
thee
to
be
no
less
careful
for
declaration
of
thine
own
truth
,
then
for
my
health
;
and
therewith
gave
him
his
hand
:
Yet
afterwards
,
when
the
Medicine
began
to
work
,
it
was
such
in
operation
,
that
it
seemed
to
verifie
Parmenio
his
accusation
;
for
he
fainted
oft
,
and
had
much
labour
to
draw
his
breath
.
Then
Philip
left
nothing
unproved
,
or
undone
,
that
might
serve
for
his
purpose
:
he
laid
warm
cloaths
to
his
body
;
and
always
as
he
fainted
,
revived
him
again
with
sweet
savours
:
and
when
he
perceived
him
once
come
to
himself
,
he
ceased
not
to
feed
him
with
discourse
;
and
one
while
put
him
in
remembrance
of
his
Mother
and
Sisters
,
another
while
of
the
great
Victory
that
was
at
hand
.
When
the
power
of
the
Physick
once
entred
into
his
veins
,
there
appeared
straight
in
all
parts
of
his
body
manifest
tokens
of
health
;
First
quickness
came
to
the
Spirits
,
and
afterwards
the
body
recovered
his
strength
a
great
deal
sooner
then
any
man
looked
for
:
For
after
the
third
day
that
he
had
been
in
this
sad
condition
,
he
walked
in
the
sight
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
wonderfully
rejoyced
to
see
him
:
And
they
shewed
no
less
affection
unto
Philip
,
whom
every
one
severally
imbraced
,
and
gave
him
thanks
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
God
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
,
besides
that
Natural
Veneration
that
Macedons
use
to
bear
unto
their
Prince
,
in
what
Reverence
they
especially
had
Alexander
,
and
how
fervently
they
loved
him
:
They
had
conceived
of
him
an
Opinion
,
that
he
could
enterprise
nothing
,
but
that
it
was
furthered
by
the
Divine
Assistance
;
and
Fortune
was
so
favourable
unto
him
,
that
his
rashness
was
always
an
increase
of
his
glory
:
his
age
being
scarcely
ripe
,
and
yet
sufficient
for
so
great
things
,
did
marvellously
set
forth
all
his
doings
;
and
many
things
,
which
out
of
the
Wars
would
be
counted
lightness
,
were
most
acceptable
to
the
Souldiers
;
as
the
exercising
of
his
body
amongst
them
,
his
apparel
not
differing
from
the
common
sort
,
with
his
courage
and
forwardness
in
the
Field
:
which
gifts
given
him
by
Nature
,
and
some
things
besides
done
of
policy
,
did
get
him
both
the
love
and
reverence
of
his
people
.
When
Darius
heard
of
Alexander's
sickness
,
he
marched
towards
Euphrates
,
with
all
the
haste
he
could
make
in
the
conveyance
of
so
multitudinous
an
Army
:
He
made
there
a
Bridge
,
and
in
fifteen
days
passed
over
it
,
his
people
having
a
great
desire
to
get
into
Cilicia
before
his
Enemy
.
Alexander
had
recovered
his
strength
,
and
was
come
to
a
City
called
Solos
,
which
the
Inhabitants
yielded
unto
him
,
and
for
two
hundred
Talents
obtained
assurance
:
Notwithstanding
he
put
a
Garrison
into
the
Castle
,
and
there
celebrated
Plays
and
Triumphs
which
he
had
vowed
to
Aesculapius
and
Minerva
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
health
;
where
being
so
quietly
given
to
his
Sport
,
he
shewed
how
little
he
esteemed
the
coming
of
his
Enemies
.
Whilst
Alexander
was
busied
about
these
things
,
he
received
pleasant
news
,
how
his
men
won
a
Battel
against
the
Persians
at
Halicarnassus
;
and
that
the
Mindians
and
Cawnians
,
with
divers
other
Nations
in
those
parts
,
were
brought
under
his
obedience
.
These
Sports
being
once
ended
,
he
removed
,
and
by
a
Bridge
made
over
the
River
of
Pyramus
,
he
came
to
the
City
of
Malon
;
and
from
thence
,
with
another
motion
,
came
to
a
Town
called
Castabulum
.
There
Parmenio
returned
to
the
King
,
who
had
been
sent
to
search
the
Streights
that
lay
between
them
and
the
City
of
Issum
:
He
had
prevented
the
Persians
at
that
Passage
;
and
so
leaving
men
for
the
defence
thereof
,
he
possessed
himself
of
the
City
of
Issum
that
was
left
desolate
:
He
departed
from
thence
,
and
did
drive
the
Persians
out
of
the
Mountains
,
searching
and
clearing
all
the
ways
;
so
that
having
made
all
things
sure
for
the
Army
to
pass
,
he
returned
again
,
both
the
Author
of
the
Act
,
and
the
Reporter
of
the
thing
done
.
Alexander
incamped
within
the
City
of
Issum
,
and
there
debated
in
Councel
,
whether
it
were
better
to
pass
on
further
,
or
else
to
tarry
there
for
a
more
sure
power
which
was
coming
to
him
out
of
Macedon
:
Parmenio
was
of
Opinion
,
that
this
place
was
most
safe
to
abide
Darius
in
,
and
to
give
him
Battel
,
where
both
the
Armies
should
be
of
like
force
,
by
reason
of
the
Streights
,
wherein
no
great
multitude
can
fight
at
once
.
He
shewed
reasons
why
they
ought
to
eschew
the
Plains
,
wherein
their
Enemies
should
have
great
advantage
through
their
great
number
,
by
which
they
might
close
them
about
;
wherein
(
he
said
)
he
feared
not
his
Enemies
stoutness
,
but
feared
their
own
men
might
be
overcome
with
weariness
,
where
a
multitude
should
fight
with
a
few
,
and
fresh
men
succeed
in
the
place
of
them
that
fainted
.
This
Counsel
was
received
for
good
,
and
Alexander
determined
in
the
same
place
to
abide
his
Enemies
.
There
was
in
the
Host
of
the
Macedons
one
Sysenes
a
Persian
,
sent
before
time
from
the
Governour
of
Aegypt
unto
King
Philip
;
who
being
advanced
with
reward
and
promotions
,
chose
to
live
out
of
his
own
Country
;
and
so
following
Alexander
into
Asia
,
was
esteemed
among
those
that
the
King
trusted
well
:
A
Souldier
of
Greece
delivered
him
a
Letter
from
Nabarzanes
,
Darius
Lieutenant
;
he
exhorted
him
to
do
some
notable
Enterprise
,
whereby
he
might
win
favour
and
reputation
with
Darius
:
Sysenes
innocent
of
this
matter
,
was
divers
times
about
to
present
the
Letter
to
the
King
;
but
seeing
him
full
of
weighty
affairs
in
providing
for
the
Battel
,
he
prolonged
the
matter
:
and
whilest
he
waited
for
a
more
convenient
time
,
he
brought
himself
in
suspition
of
Treason
;
for
the
Letter
was
brought
to
the
Kings
hands
before
it
was
delivered
to
him
,
who
reading
it
,
did
seal
the
same
with
a
strange
Seal
,
and
caused
it
to
be
delivered
to
Sysenes
,
to
prove
thereby
his
fidelity
:
But
because
he
concealed
the
thing
many
days
,
and
opened
not
the
matter
to
the
King
,
it
seemed
that
he
consented
thereunto
;
and
therefore
by
the
Kings
Commandment
he
was
put
to
death
by
the
hand
of
the
Grecians
.
The
Greek
Souldiers
which
Thimones
had
received
of
Pharnabasus
(
being
those
that
Darius
trusted
most
)
were
now
come
to
him
:
They
perswaded
much
Darius
to
retire
back
into
the
Plains
of
Mesopotamia
;
and
if
he
would
not
do
so
,
that
at
the
least
he
should
divide
his
power
,
and
not
commit
the
whole
force
of
his
Estate
to
one
stroke
of
Fortune
.
This
Counsel
was
not
so
displeasant
unto
the
King
,
as
to
such
as
were
about
him
;
For
they
said
,
Mercenary
Souldiers
were
alwayes
full
of
Treason
,
and
were
to
be
doubted
the
more
,
for
that
they
counselled
the
Army
to
be
divided
;
which
was
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
only
that
they
might
have
opportunity
to
fly
to
Alexander
,
when
they
should
have
any
charge
committed
unto
them
:
there
is
nothing
therefore
more
sure
for
us
(
quoth
they
)
than
to
inclose
them
round
about
with
our
Army
,
and
to
cut
them
in
pieces
for
an
example
to
the
world
,
that
Treason
may
never
be
left
unrevenged
:
but
Darius
,
who
was
of
a
meek
and
good
disposition
,
refused
to
commit
so
cruel
an
act
,
in
slaying
such
as
had
betaken
themselves
to
his
trust
:
For
he
said
,
If
we
should
defile
our
hands
with
their
blood
,
what
strange
Nation
would
ever
then
commit
themselves
into
our
hands
?
and
alledged
,
that
there
ought
no
man
to
lose
his
life
for
giving
foolish
Counsel
;
for
who
would
be
bold
to
give
counsel
,
if
in
counselling
there
should
be
any
peril
?
I
call
you
(
quoth
he
)
to
counsel
daily
,
and
hear
the
diversity
of
your
opinions
,
and
mistrust
not
them
that
give
me
not
alwaies
the
best
counsel
.
He
caused
the
Greeks
to
be
answered
,
that
he
gave
them
thanks
for
their
good
will
:
but
in
returning
back
,
he
said
,
that
he
should
give
up
his
Country
into
his
Enemies
hands
,
which
was
not
convenient
;
and
considering
the
force
that
Fame
is
of
in
War
,
in
going
back
(
he
alledged
)
he
should
appear
to
fly
:
But
to
defer
the
fight
he
thought
it
worst
of
all
,
seeing
so
great
an
Army
as
he
had
(
the
Winter
then
approaching
)
could
not
be
victualled
in
a
desolate
Country
,
that
had
been
wasted
both
by
themselves
and
by
their
enemies
.
And
for
the
dividing
of
his
power
,
he
shewed
that
he
could
not
do
it
,
observing
the
custom
of
his
Predecessors
,
who
were
not
wont
to
hazard
the
Battel
,
but
with
all
their
power
:
He
declared
,
that
Alexander
before
his
coming
seemed
terrible
to
the
world
;
and
through
his
absence
was
brought
into
a
vain
presumption
:
but
after
he
saw
him
come
forwards
,
he
became
wary
and
well
advised
,
hiding
himself
in
the
straights
of
the
Mountains
,
like
those
coward-Beasts
,
who
hearing
the
noise
of
the
Passengers
,
do
hide
themselves
in
the
dens
of
the
Woods
:
He
hath
deluded
his
Souldiers
(
quoth
he
)
with
his
counterfeit
sickness
;
but
now
I
will
not
suffer
him
to
prolong
the
fight
any
longer
,
which
if
he
will
refuse
,
I
will
oppress
him
in
his
lurking
holes
.
These
words
he
spake
with
greater
ostentation
than
truth
:
and
sent
his
Treasure
and
Jewels
with
a
small
Convoy
to
Damascus
in
Syria
,
and
entred
with
his
Army
into
Cilicia
,
bringing
with
him
,
according
to
his
Country
manner
,
both
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
,
his
little
son
and
his
daughter
.
It
so
chanced
,
that
on
the
same
night
,
in
which
Alexander
was
come
to
the
streight
entring
into
Syria
,
Darius
came
to
the
place
which
they
call
Pyla
Amanica
:
the
Persians
not
doubting
at
all
but
that
the
Macedons
would
have
forsaken
the
City
of
Issum
,
and
flie
away
for
fear
;
for
certain
of
them
that
were
weak
and
could
not
follow
the
Army
,
were
taken
;
whom
Darius
,
through
instigation
of
the
Great
men
about
him
,
raging
in
barbarous
cruelty
,
caused
their
hands
to
be
cut
off
,
and
to
be
led
about
his
Camp
,
to
the
intent
they
might
behold
the
multitude
of
his
Army
;
and
after
sufficient
view
taken
,
he
let
them
go
,
to
declare
to
Alexander
what
they
had
seen
.
Darius
removed
,
and
passed
the
River
of
Pyramus
,
purposing
to
pursue
after
the
Macedons
,
which
he
thought
had
been
flying
away
:
They
who
had
their
hands
cut
off
,
came
running
in
amongst
the
Macedons
,
informing
that
Darius
was
advancing
in
great
haste
and
fury
.
There
was
scarcely
any
credence
given
to
their
words
:
but
to
be
more
certain
of
it
,
Alexander
sent
Spies
towards
the
Sea-coast
,
to
know
whether
Darius
were
there
in
person
,
or
else
had
sent
some
other
to
make
a
shew
of
a
power
.
The
Spies
returning
,
advertised
that
his
whole
Army
was
at
hand
;
and
straightway
the
Fires
might
be
seen
,
which
gave
such
a
shew
(
by
reason
they
lay
stragling
so
far
abroad
to
get
Forrage
)
as
though
the
whole
Country
had
been
on
Fire
.
When
Alexander
was
ascertained
of
the
truth
,
he
incamped
in
the
same
place
where
the
tidings
came
unto
him
,
being
marvellously
glad
because
he
knew
he
should
fight
;
especially
in
the
streights
,
being
the
thing
he
had
always
most
desired
.
But
as
it
is
commonly
seen
,
when
danger
and
extremity
is
at
hand
,
that
confidence
is
turned
into
fear
;
so
now
he
doubted
,
not
without
great
cause
,
that
Fortune
might
change
upon
him
,
by
whose
favour
he
had
done
so
great
acts
;
and
considered
her
mutability
by
such
things
as
she
had
taken
from
others
,
and
given
unto
him
.
He
saw
there
was
now
no
prorogation
of
the
time
;
but
that
after
one
night
passed
,
the
Victory
should
be
determined
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
called
to
remembrance
,
that
the
honour
of
the
Victory
was
a
reward
that
far
exceeded
the
Adventure
:
and
as
it
was
doubtful
whether
he
should
overcome
or
no
;
so
he
was
certain
if
overcome
,
to
die
with
honour
and
perpetual
Glory
.
When
he
had
weighed
th●se
things
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Souldiers
should
refresh
themselves
,
and
at
the
third
Watch
be
armed
in
a
readiness
to
advance
.
He
himself
went
up
into
the
top
of
a
Mountain
with
many
Lights
and
Torches
about
him
,
where
he
made
sacrifice
unto
the
gods
after
his
Country
manner
:
And
when
the
hour
was
come
,
he
appointed
the
Souldiers
at
the
third
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
they
should
be
in
a
readiness
to
march
out
to
fight
.
Exhortation
was
then
given
unto
them
,
to
pass
on
with
courage
and
confidence
;
and
by
the
break
of
day
they
were
come
to
the
Streights
,
wherein
their
purpose
was
to
prevent
Darius
.
By
that
time
such
as
were
sent
before
to
scour
the
Country
,
came
in
,
and
reported
that
the
Persians
were
within
thirty
Furlongs
.
The
Battels
were
then
stayed
,
and
set
in
such
order
as
they
should
fight
.
As
Alexander
was
advertised
of
Darius
,
so
was
he
advertised
of
Alexander
by
the
Peasants
of
the
Country
,
who
came
fearfully
running
,
unto
him
,
declaring
,
that
Alexander
was
at
hand
.
These
words
were
not
believed
;
for
they
could
not
think
them
to
becoming
,
whom
they
thought
before
to
be
fled
.
But
when
they
perceived
that
it
was
so
indeed
,
because
they
were
in
better
order
to
pursue
their
Enemies
,
then
to
encounter
them
in
battel
,
they
were
struck
with
a
marvellous
sudden
fear
.
Every
man
took
him
to
his
Armour
in
haste
;
which
haste
,
and
the
calling
that
one
made
upon
another
,
did
greatly
amaze
them
:
Some
run
up
to
the
tops
of
the
hills
to
view
the
Macedons
,
others
fell
to
bridling
their
horses
;
so
that
the
Host
full
of
diversity
,
and
not
ruled
by
any
certain
government
,
with
their
hurley-burley
did
put
all
things
out
of
order
.
Darius
at
first
had
appointed
one
part
of
his
power
to
take
the
Mountains
,
who
setting
upon
his
enemies
backs
,
might
inclose
them
both
behind
and
before
:
and
assigned
another
company
to
pass
along
the
Sea-side
,
which
was
on
the
right
hand
,
to
keep
his
enemies
doing
on
every
part
.
He
gave
order
also
that
twenty
thousand
footmen
with
a
Band
of
Archers
,
should
pass
the
River
of
Pyramus
,
and
give
an
onset
that
way
;
but
if
they
found
any
impediment
why
they
might
not
do
so
,
then
he
willed
them
to
retire
into
the
Mountains
,
and
invade
their
Enemies
on
their
backs
:
but
fortune
,
which
was
of
greater
force
than
any
policy
,
determined
those
things
that
were
well
devised
,
according
as
she
thought
good
.
For
some
durst
not
for
fear
execute
the
thing
that
was
commanded
them
,
and
then
the
rest
laboured
in
vain
:
for
where
the
members
fa●l
;
the
whole
body
is
confounded
.
The
order
of
Darius
Army
stood
thus
arranged
to
fight
:
his
power
was
divided
into
two
Battels
,
one
marching
on
the
left-hand
,
the
other
on
the
right
;
Nabarzanes
impaled
the
Battel
on
the
right-hand
with
a
great
power
of
Horsemen
,
and
thirty
thousand
Slingers
and
Are●●r
.
Thymones
was
also
in
the
Battel
with
30000
mercenary
Greeks
,
being
in
very
d●●d
Darius
chiefest
Force
,
a
power
equal
unto
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Macedons
.
In
the
Battel
on
the
left-hand
A●istem●nes
was
in
the
fore
front
with
thirty
thousand
Footmen
,
having
planted
for
his
succour
and
relief
,
such
Nations
as
were
counted
most
Valiant
:
there
were
about
the
King
,
being
also
in
the
Battel
,
three
thousand
choice
horsemen
that
were
of
the
ordinary
Guard
of
his
Person
;
and
forty
thousand
footmen
,
with
the
horsemen
of
Hercania
and
Media
,
and
the
horsemen
of
other
Nations
were
wings
on
both
sides
:
And
besides
these
numbers
,
there
went
before
his
Battel
in
a
forlorn
Hope
,
six
thousand
slingers
and
casters
of
Darts
.
All
the
plain
ground
between
the
Streights
was
filled
with
Men
of
War
;
Darius
Battel
stood
thus
aranged
from
the
Mountain
down
to
the
Sea-side
.
The
mother
and
wife
of
Darius
,
with
all
the
women
,
were
received
in
the
middest
of
the
Battel
.
Alexander
on
the
other
side
,
set
his
square
Battel
of
footmen
called
the
Phalanx
(
being
the
Macedons
chiefest
force
)
in
the
fore-front
:
Nicanor
the
son
of
Parmenio
was
Captain
of
the
Battel
on
the
right
hand
,
and
with
him
,
Cenos
and
Perdicas
,
Meleager
,
Ptolomeus
and
Amintas
,
every
one
a
Colonel
of
his
own
Regiment
:
Parmenio
and
Craterus
had
the
rule
of
the
Battel
on
the
left
hand
,
which
stretched
toward
the
Sea
;
but
Parmenio
had
the
chief
charge
.
The
Horsemen
were
set
in
wings
to
both
those
Battels
,
the
Macedons
and
Thessalian
Horsemen
being
appointed
to
the
right-hand
Battel
,
and
the
Horsemen
of
Pelop●nnesus
to
the
Battel
on
the
other
side
:
before
which
Battel
there
were
also
set
Slingers
,
with
Archers
among
them
;
and
the
Cretians
that
were
lightly
armed
,
advanced
before
the
main
Battel
.
The
Band
of
Agrians
that
were
lately
come
out
of
Greece
,
were
assigned
to
encounter
with
those
that
Darius
had
sent
to
take
the
top
of
the
Mountain
:
He
willed
Parmenio
,
that
as
much
as
might
be
,
he
should
stretch
out
his
Forces
towards
the
Sea
,
and
withdraw
as
far
as
he
could
from
the
Hills
which
the
Enemies
had
taken
;
but
such
as
had
direction
by
Darius
to
take
the
Hills
,
neither
durst
resist
such
as
came
against
them
,
nor
yet
compass
about
such
as
were
passed
by
them
,
but
fled
away
at
the
first
fight
of
the
Slingers
:
which
thing
chanced
well
for
Alexander
,
for
it
was
the
thing
that
he
doubted
most
,
that
they
from
the
higher
ground
should
invade
the
open
side
of
his
Battel
,
which
lay
unslanked
towards
them
.
The
Macedons
marched
32
in
a
rank
▪
for
the
streightness
of
the
ground
would
not
suffer
them
to
move
in
a
broader
body
;
but
by
little
and
little
,
as
the
plain
between
the
Mountains
began
to
enlarge
,
so
they
had
liberty
to
make
their
Battels
broader
,
and
also
for
the
horsemen
to
march
upon
the
sides
.
When
both
the
Battels
were
come
within
fight
of
each
other
,
the
Persians
first
gave
a
terrible
and
rude
shout
,
which
was
again
doubled
by
the
Macedons
,
not
with
their
number
,
which
was
far
inferiour
unto
the
Persians
,
but
with
the
r●bound
of
the
Hills
and
the
Rocks
,
which
doubled
every
voice
of
theirs
.
Alexander
did
ride
up
and
down
before
the
fronts
of
his
Battels
,
making
a
signe
to
his
Souldiers
with
his
hand
,
that
they
should
not
make
too
much
haste
to
joyn
with
their
Enemies
,
for
bringing
themselves
out
of
breath
;
and
as
he
went
by
,
he
used
to
every
Nation
sundry
exhortations
,
as
he
thought
convenient
for
their
dispositions
and
qualities
:
He
put
the
Macedons
in
remembrance
of
their
ancient
courage
,
and
the
number
of
Battels
that
they
had
won
in
Europe
,
that
they
were
come
thither
by
his
conduct
not
only
to
subdue
Asia
,
but
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Orient
.
He
shewed
them
to
be
the
people
that
were
ordained
to
conquer
the
world
,
and
to
pass
the
bounds
of
Hercules
and
Bacchus
;
he
declared
that
both
Bactria
and
India
should
be
theirs
;
in
respect
of
which
,
the
countries
that
they
had
yet
seen
were
but
trifles
,
and
these
were
to
be
gotten
all
with
one
Victory
:
Their
Travel
(
he
said
)
should
not
now
be
in
vain
,
as
it
was
in
the
barren
Rocks
of
Illyria
,
or
in
the
Mountains
of
Thrace
;
but
in
this
Conquest
the
Spoil
of
the
whole
Orient
was
offered
unto
them
;
for
the
getting
whereof
they
should
scarcely
need
to
handle
their
Swords
,
since
the
Battels
of
their
Enemies
wavered
so
already
for
fear
,
that
with
their
approach
only
they
had
almost
put
them
to
flight
.
He
recalled
his
Father
Philip
unto
their
memory
,
how
he
conquered
the
Athenians
,
with
the
Country
of
Boetia
;
how
he
rased
to
the
ground
the
noble
City
of
Thebes
:
he
made
rehearsal
to
them
of
the
Battel
won
at
the
River
of
Granike
,
and
of
all
the
Cities
that
he
had
taken
,
or
that
had
been
yielded
unto
him
,
with
the
Countries
they
had
passed
through
and
subdued
.
When
he
came
unto
the
Greeks
,
he
desired
them
to
call
to
mi●d
the
great
Wars
that
had
been
made
against
their
Country
in
times
past
by
the
Persians
;
first
by
the
pride
of
Xerxes
,
and
after
by
Darius
,
who
made
destruction
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
such
〈◊〉
that
the
Rivers
could
not
serve
them
for
Drink
,
〈◊〉
the
Earth
furnish
them
with
Victuals
for
Food
:
He
rehearsed
also
how
the
Temples
of
their
gods
had
been
by
them
polluted
and
consumed
,
their
Cities
overthrown
,
and
all
Truces
broken
,
which
ought
to
be
confirmed
both
by
divine
and
humane
Law
,
when
he
passed
by
the
Illyrians
and
Thracians
,
which
were
accustomed
always
to
theft
and
spoil
;
he
invited
them
to
behold
their
enemies
which
glistered
with
gold
,
and
bare
no
armour
but
spoil
for
them
to
take
:
he
incouraged
them
to
go
forwards
like
men
,
and
pluck
the
prcy
from
those
effeminate
women
,
and
to
make
exchange
of
their
craggy
Rocks
and
Mountains
full
of
snow
,
for
the
plentiful
grounds
and
lands
of
Persia
.
By
this
time
both
Armies
were
advanced
within
the
throw
of
their
Darts
,
and
Darius
Horsemen
gave
a
fierce
charge
upon
the
right-hand-Battel
of
the
Macedons
.
For
Darius
desire
was
to
try
the
Battel
by
Horsemen
,
rightly
judging
,
that
the
chiefest
power
of
his
Enemies
consisted
in
their
square
Battel
of
Footmen
:
So
that
the
Battel
where
Alexander
remained
,
was
brought
to
the
point
of
being
inclosed
round
,
if
he
had
not
perceived
the
same
in
time
;
and
commanding
two
Bodies
of
his
Horse
to
keep
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
he
brought
all
the
rest
of
them
to
the
incounter
of
his
Enemies
.
Having
then
drawn
the
Thessalian
Horsemen
where
they
stood
to
fight
,
he
commanded
their
Capt.
to
bring
them
about
behinde
the
Battels
,
and
there
to
joyn
with
Parmenio
,
to
perform
with
courage
what
he
should
appoint
them
.
By
this
time
the
Phalanx
of
the
Macedons
,
in
manner
inclosed
about
with
their
Enemies
,
fought
notably
on
all
parts
:
but
they
stood
so
thick
,
and
were
so
joyned
one
to
another
,
that
they
wanted
〈◊〉
to
wield
their
weapons
.
They
were
so
mingled
,
that
in
casting
their
darts
they
one
letted
another
,
few
lighting
on
their
enemies
,
and
the
most
part
falling
on
the
ground
without
harm
:
and
being
forced
to
joyn
hand
to
hand
,
they
valiantly
used
the
sword
.
Then
there
was
great
effusion
of
blood
;
for
both
the
Armies
closed
so
near
,
that
their
Harness
clashed
together
,
weapon
against
weapon
,
and
foined
at
one
anothers
faces
with
their
Swords
.
There
was
no
place
for
the
fearful
or
the
coward
to
fly
back
,
but
each
set
his
foot
to
other
;
and
by
fighting
kept
still
their
place
,
till
they
could
make
their
way
by
force
;
and
so
always
passed
forwards
as
they
had
overthrown
their
Enemies
:
As
they
were
wearied
and
travelled
thus
with
fighting
,
they
were
ever
received
with
fresh
Enemies
;
and
such
as
were
wounded
might
not
depart
out
of
the
Battel
(
as
it
had
been
seen
elsewhere
)
their
Enemies
assailed
them
so
fiercely
before
,
and
their
fellows
thrust
on
so
hard
behind
.
Alexander
that
day
did
not
only
such
things
as
pertained
to
a
Captain
,
but
adventured
himself
as
far
as
any
private
Souldier
,
coveting
by
all
means
to
kill
Darius
,
which
he
esteemed
the
greatest
honour
.
Darius
rode
aloft
upon
his
Chariot
,
giving
great
provocations
both
for
his
Enemies
to
assail
him
,
and
for
his
own
Men
to
defend
him
:
As
Oxatres
his
brother
appeared
most
notable
amongst
them
all
in
his
furniture
and
personage
,
so
in
affection
towards
the
King
he
exceeded
far
the
rest
,
especially
in
that
case
of
necessity
;
for
when
Alexander
approached
near
,
he
thrust
in
before
Darius
with
the
band
of
Horsemen
,
whereof
he
had
the
charge
,
and
overthrowing
divers
,
he
put
many
more
to
flight
.
But
the
Macedons
swarmed
so
about
the
King
,
and
were
in
such
a
courage
by
the
Exhortation
that
each
made
to
other
,
that
they
charged
again
upon
the
Band
of
Horsemen
:
Then
the
slaughter
was
great
,
and
the
overthrow
manifest
;
about
the
Chariot
of
Darius
the
noblest
of
his
Captains
lay
,
dying
honourably
in
the
sight
of
their
Prince
.
For
just
as
they
received
their
deaths
wounds
,
so
they
fell
,
without
turning
their
backs
.
Amongst
them
,
Atycies
,
Romithres
,
and
Sabaces
Governour
of
Aegypt
,
having
the
charge
of
great
numbers
of
men
,
were
overthrown
and
slain
;
and
about
them
there
lay
by
heaps
a
huge
number
of
the
vulgar
sort
,
both
of
horsemen
and
footmen
.
Of
the
Macedons
also
some
were
slain
,
specially
such
as
pressed
most
forward
:
among
whom
the
right
shoulder
of
Alexander
was
lightly
hurt
with
a
sword
.
In
this
throng
the
horses
that
drew
Darius
Chariot
,
were
thrust
in
with
Pikes
,
and
growing
outragious
with
the
sense
of
pain
,
began
to
struggle
and
overthrow
their
Master
.
He
fearing
therefore
to
be
taken
alive
,
leaped
from
the
Chariot
,
and
was
set
upon
a
l●d
Horse
,
and
so
fled
away
,
casting
his
Diadem
from
his
Head
,
that
he
might
escape
unknown
.
Then
the
rest
of
his
Army
were
dispersed
by
fear
,
and
flying
by
such
ways
as
were
open
for
them
,
they
threw
away
the
Armour
,
which
before
they
had
taken
for
their
defence
:
of
such
a
nature
is
fear
,
that
it
refuseth
the
thing
that
should
be
its
safeguard
.
When
Parmenio
saw
them
fly
,
he
straight
commanded
the
Horsemen
to
pursue
them
,
and
put
all
his
Enemies
to
flight
that
were
on
that
part
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Persians
did
put
the
Thessalian
Horsemen
to
a
fore
distress
,
for
at
the
first
shock
they
had
broken
one
of
their
Troops
;
yet
for
all
that
they
wheeled
about
,
and
rallying
themselves
,
they
charged
again
the
Persians
with
so
much
courage
,
that
they
soon
brake
their
Order
,
and
overthrew
them
with
a
great
slaughter
.
The
Thessalians
had
herein
a
great
advantage
,
by
reason
that
the
Persians
,
besides
that
they
are
armed
themselves
,
have
their
horses
also
barbed
with
Plates
of
Steel
,
which
was
the
cause
they
could
not
on
the
Charge
,
or
on
the
Retreat
,
be
so
quick
as
the
Thessalians
were
;
for
the
Thessalians
,
by
their
celerity
,
wherein
the
force
of
Horsemen
chiefly
consisteth
,
had
overthrown
many
of
them
before
they
could
turn
their
horses
about
.
When
Alexander
understood
that
his
men
prevailed
on
their
Enemies
on
that
Wing
likewise
,
he
adventured
to
follow
in
the
Chase
,
which
he
durst
not
do
before
he
knew
the
Battel
to
be
clearly
won
,
and
the
Enemies
repelled
on
all
sides
.
Alexander
had
not
about
him
above
a
thousand
Horsemen
,
with
whom
he
slew
many
thousands
of
his
Enemies
;
for
who
is
he
that
in
an
overthrow
or
Chase
can
number
men
?
Those
few
Macedons
drove
the
multitude
of
their
Enemies
before
them
like
sheep
;
and
the
same
fear
that
caused
them
to
fly
,
stayed
them
likewise
in
their
flying
.
The
Grecians
that
were
on
Darius
side
,
under
their
Captain
Amintas
(
who
sometime
had
been
in
great
Authority
with
Alexander
,
but
then
against
him
)
brake
out
from
the
rest
,
and
marched
away
in
order
of
Battel
;
but
the
Persians
fled
divers
ways
,
some
directly
towards
Persia
,
and
some
by
unfrequented
ways
escaped
by
the
Mountains
and
the
Woods
.
A
few
there
were
that
recovered
their
former
Camp
,
which
they
could
not
defend
any
time
against
the
Macedons
who
were
Conquerours
,
but
the
same
immediately
was
won
,
abounding
with
gold
and
silver
,
and
most
rich
Moveables
,
appertaining
not
only
to
the
Wars
,
but
to
all
voluptuousness
and
excess
;
which
riches
,
whiles
the
Souldiers
violently
spoiled
,
they
strowed
the
ways
full
of
Packs
and
Fardels
,
in
respect
of
the
covetous
desire
they
had
to
things
of
greater
value
:
But
when
they
came
unto
the
Women
,
as
their
habiliments
were
more
precious
,
so
the
more
violently
they
plucked
them
away
:
Their
bodies
also
were
not
free
from
their
lust
and
inforcement
;
the
Camp
every
where
being
full
of
tumult
and
lamentation
,
as
chance
befel
every
one
.
The
licentiousness
of
the
Victors
was
such
,
that
their
cruelty
raged
upon
all
Ages
and
Creatures
,
and
no
kinde
of
mischief
was
wanting
amongst
them
.
There
might
have
been
seen
the
variableness
of
Fortune
;
when
they
which
had
prepared
Darius
Pavilion
,
did
now
reserve
and
keep
the
same
for
Alexander
,
as
for
their
old
Master
:
For
the
Macedons
had
left
that
unspoiled
,
according
to
their
Ancient
Custom
,
which
are
ever
wont
to
receive
their
King
,
when
he
is
Victorious
,
into
the
Kings
Pavilion
that
he
hath
vanquished
.
The
Mother
and
Wife
of
Darius
,
that
there
were
taken
Prisoners
,
moved
all
men
to
cast
their
eyes
and
inward
contemplations
towards
them
;
whereof
the
one
deserved
to
be
Reverenced
for
the
Majesty
that
was
in
her
,
and
for
her
Age
;
and
the
other
for
the
excellency
of
her
Beauty
,
which
through
her
misadventure
was
nothing
stained
:
She
was
found
imbracing
her
little
Son
in
her
arms
,
not
yet
of
the
age
of
six
years
,
born
as
an
Inheritour
to
the
Dominion
which
his
Father
had
lost
:
There
lay
also
two
young
Virgins
in
his
Grand-mothers
lap
,
even
then
marriageable
,
who
languished
and
lamented
,
not
so
much
through
their
own
private
sorrow
,
as
for
the
dolorousness
of
the
old
woman
.
About
the
mother
and
the
wife
,
were
a
great
number
of
noble
Women
,
that
pulled
their
hair
and
tore
their
cloaths
,
without
respect
of
what
appertained
to
their
estate
;
and
unmindful
of
the
calamity
which
Darius
wife
and
his
mother
were
come
unto
,
called
them
still
by
the
name
of
Queens
,
with
such
other
titles
of
honour
as
they
did
before
.
They
all
forgetting
their
own
misery
,
were
diligent
to
enquire
after
the
fortune
of
the
field
,
and
what
success
the
Battel
had
,
in
which
Darius
was
in
person
;
for
if
he
were
alive
,
they
could
in
no
wise
think
themselves
Prisoners
:
But
he
by
the
changing
of
many
horses
,
was
by
that
time
fled
far
away
.
There
were
slain
of
the
Persian
Army
,
one
hundred
thousand
footmen
,
and
ten
thousand
horsemen
;
and
of
Alexanders
Company
,
only
504
hurt
,
and
32
footmen
,
and
150
horsemen
killed
.
So
great
a
Victory
was
gotten
with
so
small
a
loss
.
Alexander
that
was
wearied
with
pursuing
of
Darius
,
when
he
perceived
the
night
to
draw
on
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
to
overtake
him
whom
he
followed
,
returned
into
the
Persians
Camp
,
which
a
little
before
his
coming
was
taken
by
his
men
.
That
night
he
made
a
banquet
to
such
of
his
friends
as
he
was
accustomed
to
invite
;
for
the
hurt
on
his
shoulder
,
whereof
the
skin
was
but
smally
perished
,
did
not
hinder
him
from
keeping
company
.
As
they
sate
at
meat
,
suddenly
they
heard
a
pitiful
cry
,
with
a
strange
howling
and
lamentation
,
that
put
them
all
in
great
fear
;
insomuch
that
they
who
kept
the
Watch
about
the
Kings
Pavilion
,
fearing
it
to
be
the
beginning
of
some
great
matter
,
began
to
arm
themselves
.
The
wife
and
mother
of
Darius
,
with
the
other
Noble
women
newly
taken
prisoners
,
were
the
cause
of
this
sudden
fear
,
by
lamenting
of
Darius
,
whom
they
supposed
had
been
slain
;
which
suspition
they
conceived
by
one
of
the
Eunuches
,
who
standing
before
their
Tent-door
,
saw
a
Souldier
carry
a
parcel
of
Darius
Diadem
,
which
he
a
little
before
had
cast
from
his
head
.
When
Alexander
understood
their
errour
,
he
wept
(
as
it
was
said
)
to
consider
Darius
misfortune
,
and
the
womens
affections
towards
him
;
and
for
their
comfort
sent
to
them
one
Mithrenes
that
betrayed
Sardis
,
who
was
expert
in
the
Persian
tongue
;
but
yet
considering
that
the
sight
of
him
,
being
a
Traitor
,
should
but
increase
their
sorrow
,
he
sent
a
Noble-man
called
Leonatus
,
to
declare
unto
them
how
they
were
deceived
,
and
that
Darius
was
alive
.
He
came
towards
the
Tent
where
the
women
were
,
with
certain
men
in
Arms
,
and
sent
word
before
,
that
he
was
come
thither
from
the
King
:
But
when
such
as
stood
at
the
Tent-door
saw
armed
men
approaching
,
supposing
their
errand
had
been
to
murther
their
Mistresses
,
they
ran
into
the
place
where
they
were
,
and
cried
out
,
that
their
last
hour
was
come
;
for
the
men
were
at
hand
that
were
sent
to
kill
them
:
the
servants
therefore
,
that
neither
durst
let
Leonatus
in
,
nor
keep
him
out
,
brought
him
no
answer
,
but
remained
quietly
to
see
what
the
event
would
be
.
When
Leonatus
had
long
tarried
at
the
door
,
and
saw
none
come
forth
to
call
him
in
,
he
left
his
men
without
,
and
entred
amongst
the
Ladies
,
whose
coming
unto
them
,
before
he
was
admitted
,
was
the
thing
that
frighted
them
most
of
all
:
The
mother
therefore
and
wife
of
Darius
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
requiring
him
that
before
they
were
slain
he
would
suffer
them
to
bury
Darius
after
his
Country
manner
;
which
last
observance
performed
,
they
were
content
(
they
said
)
gladly
to
suffer
death
Leonatus
assured
them
,
that
both
Darius
was
alive
,
and
that
there
was
no
harm
meant
towards
them
;
but
that
they
should
remain
in
the
same
estate
they
were
in
before
.
When
Sisygambis
heard
those
words
,
she
suffered
her self
to
be
lifted
up
from
the
ground
,
and
to
receive
some
comfort
.
The
next
day
,
Alexander
with
great
diligence
,
buried
the
bodies
of
such
of
his
men
as
could
be
found
,
and
willed
the
same
to
be
done
to
the
Noble
men
of
the
Persians
,
giving
license
to
Darius
mother
,
to
bury
so
many
as
she
listed
,
after
the
custome
of
her
Country
.
She
performed
the
same
to
a
few
that
were
the
nearest
of
her
kin
,
according
to
the
ability
of
her
present
fortune
;
for
if
she
should
have
used
the
Persian
pomp
therein
,
the
Macedons
might
have
envied
it
,
who
being
Conquerours
,
used
no
great
curiosity
in
the
matter
.
When
these
Rites
were
performed
to
the
dead
,
Alexander
signified
to
the
women-prisoners
,
that
he
himself
would
come
to
visit
them
;
and
causing
such
as
came
with
him
to
tarry
without
,
he
only
with
Ephestion
entred
in
amongst
them
.
This
Ephestion
of
all
men
was
most
dear
to
Alexander
,
being
brought
up
as
his
Companion
from
his
Youth
,
and
most
privy
with
him
in
all
things
;
there
was
none
that
had
such
liberty
to
speak
his
minde
plainly
to
the
King
as
he
had
;
which
he
used
after
such
sort
,
that
he
seemed
to
do
it
by
no
Authority
,
but
by
sufferance
.
And
as
he
was
of
like
years
unto
him
,
so
in
personage
he
did
somewhat
excel
him
:
wherefore
the
Women
thinking
Ephestion
to
be
the
King
,
did
fall
down
and
worship
him
(
as
their
Country-manner
was
to
do
to
Kings
)
till
such
time
as
one
of
the
Eunuchs
that
was
taken
prisoner
,
shewed
them
which
of
them
was
Alexander
:
Then
Sisygambis
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
requiring
pardon
for
her
ignorance
,
for
so
much
as
she
did
never
see
him
before
:
The
King
took
her
up
by
the
hand
,
and
said
,
Mother
,
you
be
not
deceived
,
for
this
is
Alexander
also
:
Which
his
humility
and
continency
of
minde
,
if
he
had
continually
observed
to
his
latter
days
,
he
might
have
been
thought
much
more
happy
then
he
was
;
when
he
having
subdued
all
Asia
,
from
Hellespont
to
the
Ocean
Sea
,
did
counterfeit
the
Triumphs
of
Bacchus
:
or
if
that
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Conquests
,
he
would
have
laboured
to
conquer
his
pride
and
his
wrath
,
being
vices
in
him
invincible
;
or
if
in
his
drunkenness
he
would
have
abstained
from
the
slaughter
of
his
Nobility
,
and
not
to
have
put
to
death
those
excellent
Men
of
War
without
judgment
,
which
helped
him
to
conquer
so
many
Nations
.
But
at
this
time
▪
the
greatness
of
his
Fortune
had
not
yet
altered
his
Nature
,
though
afterwards
he
could
not
bear
his
Victories
with
that
vertue
which
he
did
win
them
,
but
he
behaved
himself
after
such
manner
,
that
●e
exceeded
in
Continency
and
Compassion
all
the
Kings
that
had
been
before
his
time
.
He
entertained
the
two
Queens
,
with
those
Virgins
that
were
of
excellent
Beauty
,
so
reverently
,
as
if
they
had
been
his
Sisters
:
He
not
only
abstained
from
violation
of
Darius
Wife
,
which
in
Beauty
excelled
all
the
Women
of
her
time
;
but
also
took
great
care
and
diligence
,
that
none
other
should
procure
any
dishonour
to
her
:
and
to
all
the
women
he
commanded
their
ornaments
and
apparel
to
be
restored
;
so
that
they
wanted
nothing
of
the
magnificence
of
their
former
Estate
,
saving
only
the
assured
confidence
that
Creatures
want
in
misery
.
Which
things
considered
by
Sisygambis
,
she
said
unto
the
King
:
Sir
,
your
goodness
towards
us
doth
deserve
,
that
we
should
make
the
same
prayer
for
you
,
that
we
did
sometime
for
Darius
;
and
we
perceive
you
worthy
to
surpass
so
great
a
King
as
he
was
,
in
felicity
and
good
fortune
,
who
do
so
abound
in
Justice
and
in
Clemency
.
You
vouchsafe
to
call
me
by
the
name
of
Mother
,
and
of
Queen
,
but
I
confess
my self
to
be
your
Hand-maid
;
for
I
both
conceive
the
greatness
of
my
Estate
past
,
and
feel
that
I
can
bear
this
present
servitude
:
It
lyeth
only
in
your
hands
how
we
shall
be
dealt
withal
,
and
whether
you
will
make
us
notable
to
the
World
,
through
your
Clemency
,
or
your
Cruelty
.
The
King
comforted
them
all
he
might
;
and
willing
them
to
be
of
good
chear
,
took
Darius
Son
in
his
arms
;
at
which
the
Childe
was
nothing
afraid
,
having
never
seen
him
before
,
but
took
and
imbraced
him
about
the
neck
:
He
was
so
moved
with
the
constancy
of
the
Childe
,
that
he
beheld
Ephestion
,
and
said
,
Oh
that
Darius
had
some
part
of
this
gentle
disposition
.
When
he
was
departed
from
thence
,
he
caused
three
Altars
to
be
made
upon
the
River
of
Pyramus
,
and
there
did
sacrifice
to
Jupiter
,
Hercules
,
and
Minerva
,
and
so
went
forwards
into
Syria
.
He
sent
Parmenio
before
into
Damascus
,
where
Darius
Treasure
did
remain
;
who
understanding
by
the
way
,
that
Darius
had
sent
one
of
his
Nobles
thither
,
fearing
that
for
the
smallness
of
his
own
number
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Dam●scus
would
keep
him
out
,
he
determined
to
send
for
a
greater
power
:
But
by
chance
one
Mardus
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Horsemen
that
Parmenio
had
sent
before
to
scour
the
Country
,
who
being
brought
before
Parmenio
,
delivered
him
the
Letters
that
the
Captain
of
Damascus
had
sent
to
Alexander
;
and
besides
the
Letters
,
added
of
himself
,
that
he
doubted
not
but
that
all
Darius
riches
and
his
treasure
would
be
delivered
to
him
at
his
arrival
.
Parmenio
gave
the
charge
to
certain
of
his
men
to
secure
his
person
,
and
then
opened
the
Letters
,
wherein
it
was
contained
,
that
Alexander
in
all
haste
should
send
one
of
his
Captains
thither
with
a
small
power
:
which
being
known
,
he
sent
Mardus
back
again
to
Damascus
,
with
a
small
Guard
to
accompany
him
;
but
he
escaped
out
of
their
hands
,
and
came
to
Damascus
before
day-light
.
That
thing
troubled
Parmenio
greatly
,
doubting
that
his
Enemies
had
laid
an
Ambuscado
for
him
;
and
therefore
he
durst
not
adventure
in
an
unknown
way
without
a
Guide
:
Notwithstanding
,
upon
the
confidence
he
had
in
the
felicity
of
his
Prince
,
he
took
some
Peasants
of
the
Country
to
conduct
him
the
way
,
who
the
fourth
day
brought
him
to
the
City
of
Damascus
.
The
Captain
doubting
that
Credence
should
not
be
given
to
his
Letter
,
pretended
to
mistrust
the
strength
of
the
Town
,
and
made
countenance
as
though
he
would
fly
away
.
On
the
break
of
day
he
caused
Darius
Treasure
(
which
the
Persians
call
Gaza
)
with
the
rest
of
all
his
precious
things
,
to
be
brought
forth
of
the
Town
,
with
a
resolution
to
betray
the
same
into
the
Macedons
hands
:
There
were
many
thousands
of
men
and
women
that
followed
;
a
pitious
sight
to
all
that
saw
them
,
saving
to
him
to
whose
fideli●y
they
were
committed
:
For
he
,
to
win
himself
thanks
,
purposed
to
deliver
to
his
Enemies
a
prey
more
precious
then
all
the
rest
,
which
was
such
of
his
Nobili●y
as
he
had
in
his
custody
,
with
the
Wives
and
Children
of
the
Great
Men
that
bare
Rule
under
Darius
:
And
besides
,
the
Embassadours
of
the
Cities
of
Greece
,
whom
Darius
had
left
in
his
treacherous
hands
,
as
in
a
Fortress
,
to
his
thinking
,
of
most
security
.
The
Persians
call
those
(
Gargabe
)
that
carry
burthens
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
these
having
the
carriage
of
things
of
most
value
,
when
they
could
not
endure
the
Cold
for
the
Frost
and
Snow
that
suddenly
fell
,
they
put
upon
them
the
Robes
of
Gold
and
Purple
,
which
they
carried
,
together
with
the
money
,
there
being
no
man
to
let
them
;
for
the
adversity
of
Darius
caused
that
base
sort
of
men
to
use
a
wretched
liberty
.
Those
kinde
of
men
seemed
to
Parmenio
,
at
the
first
sight
,
to
be
no
small
Army
;
and
therefore
weighed
not
the
matter
lightly
,
but
gave
Exhortation
to
those
that
were
with
him
,
as
though
they
should
have
fought
a
sore
Battel
;
and
willed
them
to
put
their
Sp●●s
to
their
Horses
,
and
give
the
Charge
:
which
being
perceived
by
them
that
b●●e
burthens
,
they
〈◊〉
away
for
fear
,
and
so
did
the
Men
of
War
that
were
with
them
,
by
such
ways
as
they
best
knew
:
The
Captain
of
Damascus
counterfeiting
such
fear
as
others
feared
indeed
,
was
the
cause
of
all
this
confusion
.
The
riches
of
Darius
were
left
unguarded
,
and
lay
scattered
abroad
over
all
the
Fields
,
with
the
money
that
was
prepared
for
the
wages
of
so
infinite
a
number
of
Souldiers
;
as
also
the
apparel
of
so
many
great
men
and
Noble
women
,
with
Vessels
and
Bridles
of
Gold
,
●avilions
adorned
with
Regal
Magnificence
,
and
Waggons
full
of
infinite
riches
:
A
thing
even
sorrowful
to
behold
to
the
Spoilers
,
if
any
thing
could
stay
the
covetousness
of
men
.
Was
it
not
a
pitiful
thing
to
behold
the
riches
that
had
been
gathered
together
in
so
great
a
number
of
years
,
whiles
the
state
of
the
Persians
stood
in
that
incredible
height
of
Fortune
,
one
part
thereof
to
be
torn
with
Bushes
,
and
another
part
sunk
into
the
Mi●●
?
being
so
great
besides
,
that
the
hands
of
the
Spoilers
could
not
suffice
for
the
Spoil
,
when
the
Horsemen
had
overtaken
them
that
fled
:
first
they
●ound
divers
women
carrying
their
small
Children
,
amongst
whom
there
were
four
Virgins
,
the
Daughters
of
Occhus
that
reigned
next
before
Darius
.
They
before
that
time
had
suffered
change
o●
Fortune
,
when
the
State
was
altered
from
their
Fathers
Line
;
but
this
adversi●y
was
much
more
grievous
unto
them
.
There
was
in
that
number
the
wi●e
of
Occhus
,
the
Daughter
of
Oxatres
,
that
was
Darius's
Brother
,
and
the
Wife
of
Artabasus
,
who
was
of
the
chief
House
of
Persia
,
with
his
Son
called
Ilioneus
.
The
Wife
and
the
Son
of
Pharnabasus
were
also
taken
,
to
whom
Darius
had
committed
the
charge
of
all
the
Sea-Coasts
,
and
with
them
the
three
Daughters
of
Mentor
,
the
Wife
and
Son
of
the
Noble
Captain
Memnon
.
There
was
scarcely
any
House
of
the
Nobility
of
Persia
free
from
that
evil
adventure
.
There
were
also
both
Lacedemonians
and
Athenians
,
that
contrary
to
the
League
between
Alexander
and
them
▪
took
Darius
part
:
amongst
the
Athenians
,
Aristoiton
,
Dropides
and
Levertes
,
were
of
the
greatest
Line
and
Linage
:
and
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
the
chiefest
were
Perisippus
and
Onomastorides
,
with
Omais
and
Callicratides
.
The
sum
of
the
coyned
money
there
taken
,
was
two
thousand
and
sixty
Talents
,
beside
thirty
thousand
men
,
and
seven
thousand
beasts
that
carried
burthens
upon
their
backs
.
But
the
gods
did
persecute
with
due
punishment
the
Betrayer
of
such
a
Treasure
;
for
one
whom
he
had
made
privy
to
the
matter
,
pitying
therein
the
Estate
of
his
Prince
,
did
slay
the
Traytor
,
and
brought
his
head
to
Darius
;
a
comfort
,
not
unapt
in
that
season
,
to
the
betrayed
King
;
for
thereby
he
was
both
revenged
of
his
Enemy
,
and
perceived
that
the
memory
due
unto
his
Estate
,
was
not
removed
out
of
the
hearts
of
his
people
.
THE
FOURTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
DArius
,
who
a
little
before
was
Lord
of
so
great
an
Army
,
and
who
came
unto
the
Field
carried
aloft
upon
his
Chariot
,
more
like
to
Triumph
then
to
Fight
,
fl●d
by
the
places
then
waste
and
des●rt
,
which
he
before
had
filled
with
his
infinite
numbers
of
Men
of
War
:
There
were
but
few
that
followed
him
;
for
neither
they
fled
all
one
way
,
nor
such
as
followed
,
could
keep
pace
with
him
that
so
often
changed
Hors●s
.
At
length
he
came
to
V●chae
,
where
he
was
received
of
●our
thousand
Greeks
,
who
conducted
him
to
the
River
of
Euphrates
;
thinking
all
those
his
Countri●s
lost
,
in
the
which
by
his
speed
he
could
not
prevent
the
com●ng
of
Alexander
.
Parmenio
was
appointed
Governour
of
Syria
,
and
to
be
the
Keeper
of
the
Treasure
and
prisoners
which
he
took
at
Damascus
.
The
Syrians
could
not
at
the
first
bear
the
new
Government
,
because
they
had
not
yet
felt
the
Scourge
of
the
Wars
;
but
as
they
revolted
,
they
were
straightway
subdued
,
performing
all
that
they
were
appointed
to
do
.
The
Isle
of
Arade
was
yielded
to
Alexander
,
whereof
Strato
was
King
,
that
had
in
subjection
all
the
Sea-coast
,
with
divers
of
the
Island-Countries
;
who
being
received
into
trust
,
Alexander
marched
with
his
Army
into
the
City
of
Marathon
.
There
he
received
Letters
from
Darius
,
that
put
him
into
great
choler
,
because
they
were
so
arrogantly
written
.
The
special
point
that
moved
Alexander
was
,
for
that
Darius
writing
himself
King
,
did
not
vouchsafe
to
give
him
that
Title
,
but
did
write
rather
by
way
of
Commandment
,
then
of
Request
;
proffering
for
the
Ransom
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
so
much
money
as
Macedon
could
receive
:
For
the
Government
of
the
Empire
(
he
said
)
he
put
it
to
his
choice
,
to
try
it
by
the
Sword
if
he
list
;
but
if
he
would
be
better
advised
,
he
willed
him
to
be
content
with
his
own
Inheritance
,
and
he
would
joyn
in
Amity
with
him
,
and
become
his
Friend
;
in
which
point
he
was
ready
to
enter
into
Treaty
with
him
.
Alexander
did
write
to
him
again
,
after
this
manner
:
Darius
,
whose
Name
thou
ownest
,
wrought
heretofore
great
destruction
upon
the
Greeks
inhabiting
the
Coast
of
Helle●pont
,
and
upon
the
Greek
Colonies
in
Ioni●
,
which
are
Greek
Cities
;
and
passed
from
thence
to
the
Sea
with
a
great
Army
,
to
make
War
against
Greece
and
Macedon
:
And
also
King
Xerxes
,
thy
Predecessor
,
came
to
subdue
us
with
infinite
numbers
,
which
being
vanquished
in
a
Battel
on
the
Sea
,
left
notwithstanding
Mardonius
behinde
him
in
Greece
,
to
destroy
their
Cities
,
and
burn
their
Countries
:
It
is
manifest
besides
,
that
Philip
my
Father
was
slain
by
such
as
were
corrupted
thereunto
with
your
money
.
You
undertake
always
unjust
Wars
;
and
being
clad
in
Arms
,
go
about
,
for
all
that
,
to
circumvent
men
with
Treason
;
as
thou
of
late
,
having
such
a
number
of
men
in
thy
Army
,
didst
attempt
my
death
with
the
promise
of
a
1000
Talents
.
I
am
not
therefore
the
beginner
of
the
Wars
,
but
only
do
repel
such
injuries
as
are
offered
me
;
in
doing
whereof
,
through
the
help
of
the
gods
(
who
favour
alway
the
right
)
I
have
brought
the
greater
part
of
Asia
under
my
subjection
;
and
having
overcome
thee
in
Battel
by
force
of
Arms
,
there
is
no
cause
that
I
should
grant
thee
any
thing
,
because
thou
hast
not
observed
towards
me
the
Law
of
Arms
:
yet
if
thou
wilt
come
and
submit
thy self
,
I
promise
thee
that
I
will
deliver
both
thy
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
;
for
I
both
know
how
to
get
the
Victory
,
and
how
to
use
such
as
I
Overcome
.
But
if
thou
fearest
to
commit
thy self
to
us
,
I
will
give
thee
safe
Conduct
to
come
freely
.
As
for
the
rest
,
when
thou
writest
to
me
,
remember
that
thou
writest
not
only
to
a
King
,
but
also
unto
him
that
is
thy
King
.
He
sent
this
Letter
by
Thersipus
,
and
marched
from
thence
into
Ph●nicia
,
where
the
City
of
Biblon
was
yielded
unto
him
;
and
so
came
unto
Sydon
,
which
was
a
City
of
great
Magnificence
,
by
reason
of
the
Antiquity
and
Fame
of
the
Builders
:
The
same
was
under
the
Dominion
of
Strato
,
and
supported
by
the
power
of
Darius
;
who
yielding
more
by
the
constraint
of
the
people
,
then
of
his
own
good
will
,
was
thought
unworthy
to
Reign
there
.
Alexander
made
a
Grant
to
Ephestion
,
that
he
should
make
such
a
one
King
,
whom
the
Sydons
thought
most
worthy
of
that
Honour
.
There
were
divers
Noble
young
men
in
that
City
that
had
familiarity
with
Ephestion
,
of
whom
he
thought
to
have
chosen
one
King
;
but
they
refused
his
offer
,
affirming
,
that
none
might
enjoy
that
Dignity
,
except
he
were
descended
of
the
Blood
Royal.
Ephestion
wondered
at
the
magnanimity
that
was
in
them
,
in
despising
the
thing
that
others
sought
for
by
Sword
and
Fire
,
and
said
,
Continue
you
still
in
that
vertuous
minde
,
who
are
the
first
that
have
understanding
,
how
much
better
it
is
to
refuse
,
then
to
receive
a
Kingdom
:
Chuse
you
therefore
such
a
one
of
the
Blood
Royal
,
that
may
remember
he
hath
received
the
Rule
at
your
hands
.
But
when
they
saw
divers
gaping
for
it
,
and
for
the
greediness
they
had
to
Reign
,
they
fell
to
flattering
of
such
as
were
near
to
Alexander
;
they
resolved
,
that
there
was
none
more
fit
for
that
Dignity
then
one
Abdolominus
,
who
being
of
the
Ancient
Blood
of
the
Kings
,
for
poverty
was
inforced
to
dwell
in
a
small
Graunge
without
the
City
:
His
honesty
was
the
cause
of
his
poverty
(
as
it
is
to
many
other
)
and
being
exercised
in
his
daily
labour
,
he
heard
no
noyse
of
the
Wars
that
troubled
all
Asia
.
They
,
of
whom
we
spake
before
,
came
into
his
Garden
with
Garments
to
apparel
him
like
a
King
,
and
found
him
weeding
of
his
ground
,
whom
they
saluted
King
,
and
said
,
You
must
make
exchange
of
the
vileness
of
your
apparel
,
with
these
rich
Ro●es
we
here
present
you
:
Wash
thy
body
that
is
now
covered
with
Dust
,
and
take
upon
thee
the
Heart
of
a
King
;
and
in
this
Fortune
,
whereof
thou
art
worthy
,
shew
the
same
moderation
and
continency
as
at
this
present
:
And
when
as
thou
shalt
sit
in
thy
Regal
Seat
,
having
in
thy
hands
the
power
of
the
life
and
death
of
thy
people
,
do
in
no
wise
forget
the
Estate
thou
wert
in
when
thou
took'st
the
Kingdom
upon
thee
,
nor
yet
for
what
purpose
thou
didst
receive
it
.
The
matter
seemed
to
Abdolominus
like
a
Dream
,
who
asked
them
if
they
were
mad
that
would
mock
him
after
that
manner
?
But
when
he
saw
them
affirm
by
Oaths
the
thing
to
be
in
earnest
,
he
washed
himself
;
and
receiving
the
Garment
,
which
was
of
Purple
and
Gold
,
he
went
with
them
into
the
Palace
.
The
Fame
(
as
it
is
accustomed
in
such
a
case
)
did
notably
abroad
of
this
subject
;
some
favoured
the
cause
,
and
some
did
disdain
it
;
but
such
as
were
rich
,
did
upbraid
his
poverty
and
base
Estate
,
to
such
as
were
near
about
Alexander
,
who
caused
the
King
to
send
for
him
;
and
when
he
had
long
beheld
his
behaviour
,
he
said
:
Your
personage
doth
not
disagree
from
the
Fame
of
your
Linage
;
but
I
desire
to
know
with
what
patience
you
did
sustain
your
poverty
:
I
would
to
God
(
quoth
he
)
I
could
bear
my
prosperity
in
like
case
now
,
when
I
am
a
King
:
Th●se
hands
did
get
that
I
desired
;
and
having
nothing
,
I
lacked
nothing
.
His
words
caused
Alexander
to
conceive
of
him
a
marvellous
good
Opinion
;
so
that
he
gave
unto
him
,
not
only
the
riches
,
stuff
,
and
furniture
appertaining
to
the
King
before
,
but
also
many
things
that
were
taken
from
the
Persians
;
adding
to
his
Dominion
,
all
the
Country
near
about
that
City
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Amintas
,
who
heretofore
fled
from
Alexander
to
Darius
,
and
now
he
escaped
in
the
last
Battel
,
did
come
to
Tripolis
with
four
thousand
Greeks
;
where
he
imbarqued
,
and
sailed
to
Cyprus
;
thinking
the
World
to
be
such
then
,
that
every
one
might
enjoy
what
he
could
get
,
as
if
it
had
been
his
own
Inheritance
.
His
purpose
was
to
go
into
Egypt
,
thinking
there
to
become
an
Enemy
both
to
Darius
,
and
to
Alexander
,
and
to
comply
with
the
world
,
according
as
time
should
serve
.
To
bring
therefore
his
Souldiers
to
think
well
of
his
Enterprize
,
he
declared
how
the
Governour
of
Egypt
was
slain
in
the
Battel
,
and
that
the
Persians
left
there
in
Garrison
were
but
a
small
number
,
of
little
force
,
and
without
any
〈◊〉
:
He
shewed
how
the
Egyptians
used
to
Rebel
against
their
Governours
;
wherefore
they
were
sure
to
be
received
as
Friends
:
For
necessity
(
quoth
he
)
hath
inforced
us
to
prove
our
Fortunes
,
which
failing
us
in
our
first
hope
,
we
must
now
conceive
that
the
time
to
come
shall
be
much
better
then
the
Fortunes
we
now
enjoy
.
They
all
agreed
with
one
voice
,
that
he
should
lead
them
where
he
pleased
:
Whereupon
,
thinking
not
good
to
pretermit
the
occasion
,
whiles
they
were
high
with
hopes
,
he
conveyed
them
to
Egypt
,
and
entred
the
Haven
at
Pelusium
,
under
pretence
that
he
had
been
sent
thither
by
Darius
.
When
he
had
got
Pelusium
,
he
set
forwards
towards
Memphis
;
at
the
Fame
of
whose
coming
,
the
Egyptians
being
a
light
Nation
,
and
more
apt
to
raise
a
Coil
,
then
to
maintain
it
when
it
was
once
begun
,
ran
to
him
out
of
all
their
Towns
and
Villages
,
with
an
intent
to
destroy
all
the
Persians
;
who
notwithstanding
the
fear
they
were
in
,
did
not
leave
the
defence
of
the
Country
,
but
fought
with
the
Greeks
,
and
were
put
to
flight
.
After
this
Victory
,
Amintas
besieged
Memphis
,
and
his
men
destroyed
so
all
the
Country
thereabouts
,
that
they
left
nothing
unspoiled
:
Whereupon
,
Mazeches
,
though
he
perceived
his
men
much
amazed
with
the
fear
of
their
late
overthrow
;
yet
when
he
saw
his
Enemies
scattered
abroad
,
and
without
order
,
being
overcome
with
security
,
and
the
pride
of
their
late
Victory
,
he
at
length
perswaded
his
men
to
issue
out
of
the
City
;
and
in
setting
upon
their
Enemies
,
to
recover
again
what
they
had
lost
:
Which
advice
being
good
of
it self
,
being
thoroughly
followed
,
took
most
fortunate
success
;
for
they
slew
at
that
time
both
Amintas
and
all
his
company
.
This
punishment
he
suffered
for
the
offence
committed
to
both
Princes
,
being
neither
faithful
to
Alexander
whom
he
forsook
,
nor
to
Darius
to
whom
he
fled
.
Darius
Captains
who
escaped
from
the
Battel
of
Issum
,
gathering
together
such
men
as
were
scattered
abroad
,
and
such
power
beside
as
they
could
levy
in
Cappadocia
and
Paphlagonia
,
did
attempt
to
recover
again
the
Country
of
Lydia
.
Antigonus
was
Governour
for
Alexander
there
,
who
notwithstanding
that
he
had
taken
many
Souldiers
out
of
the
Garrisons
of
Alexander
,
yet
he
so
little
esteemed
his
Enemies
,
that
he
doubted
not
to
adventure
the
Battel
.
The
Persians
there
received
the
like
Fortune
they
did
in
other
places
,
and
attempting
the
Fight
in
three
sundry
Countries
,
were
vanquished
in
them
all
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Navy
of
the
Macedons
which
Alexander
had
sent
for
out
of
Greece
,
meeting
Aristimones
,
(
whom
Darius
had
appointed
to
make
War
upon
the
Coast
of
Hellespont
)
sought
with
,
and
drowned
all
his
Ships
.
Pharnabasus
,
Darius
having
exacted
money
of
the
Misonians
,
and
put
a
Garrison
in
Scios
,
passed
into
the
Isle
of
Andros
with
a
hundred
Ships
,
and
from
thence
he
sailed
to
Shiphnus
;
and
putting
Men
of
War
into
all
the
Islands
,
exacted
of
them
money
.
The
greatness
of
the
War
that
was
in
hand
between
two
of
the
most
puissant
Princes
of
Asia
and
Europe
,
did
draw
both
Greece
and
Creet
to
Arms
:
Agis
,
the
King
of
Lacedemon
,
gathered
together
eight-thousand
Greeks
that
were
come
home
out
of
Cilicia
,
and
moved
War
against
Antipater
that
was
Governour
of
Macedonia
.
The
Cretians
following
sometime
one
part
,
and
sometime
another
,
received
one
while
a
Garrison
of
Macedons
,
and
another
while
of
Lacedemonians
to
lye
amongst
them
.
But
those
Wars
were
of
no
great
importance
,
for
all
mens
eyes
were
fixed
upon
the
Wars
that
were
between
Alexander
and
Darius
,
whereupon
all
the
rest
did
depend
.
The
Macedons
had
subdued
all
Syria
and
Phenice
,
Tyre
only
excepted
;
which
being
the
greatest
and
most
notable
City
of
all
that
Country
,
shewed
that
they
esteemed
themselves
worthy
rather
to
joyn
with
Alexander
as
Friends
,
then
to
become
his
Subjects
;
for
when
he
was
come
near
unto
them
,
and
incamped
upon
the
main
Land
,
which
is
divided
from
their
City
with
a
small
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
they
sent
to
him
,
by
their
Embassadours
,
a
Crown
of
Gold
for
a
Present
,
with
great
plenty
besides
of
victuals
for
his
Army
:
He
received
their
Gifts
as
from
his
Friends
,
and
gave
gentle
Answers
unto
the
Embassadours
;
but
he
shewed
himself
much
desirous
to
make
Sacrifice
unto
Hercules
,
(
whom
the
Tyrians
specially
worshipped
,
and
the
Macedon
Kings
supposed
themselves
to
be
descended
of
him
)
being
admonished
(
as
he
said
)
by
an
Oracle
.
The
Embassadours
made
answer
,
That
there
was
a
Temple
of
Hercules
without
their
City
,
in
the
place
which
they
call
Palaetiron
,
whereas
he
might
do
Sacrifice
at
pleasure
.
At
those
words
Alexander
could
not
refrain
from
anger
,
whereunto
he
was
much
subject
,
but
fell
in
a
great
passion
.
I
perceive
now
(
quoth
he
)
because
ye
dwell
in
an
Island
,
ye
trust
so
much
in
the
scituation
of
your
City
,
that
ye
despise
my
Land
power
:
But
I
will
shortly
make
you
understand
,
that
you
are
scituated
upon
the
Main
Land
;
and
therefore
trust
to
it
,
that
if
ye
receive
me
not
in
,
I
will
enter
into
your
City
by
force
.
When
the
Embassadours
were
dismissed
with
this
answer
,
such
as
were
near
about
the
King
,
perswaded
them
that
they
should
not
exclude
him
whom
all
Syria
and
Phenicia
had
received
:
But
they
had
entertained
such
a
confidence
,
for
that
their
City
stood
in
the
Sea
,
being
divided
eighty
furlongs
from
the
Main
Land
,
that
they
absolutely
determined
to
abide
the
Siege
.
That
Sea
of
theirs
is
much
subject
to
the
South-West-winde
;
which
at
every
Storm
made
the
Waves
beat
so
high
against
the
shore
,
that
it
would
not
suffer
the
Macedons
to
make
any
work
for
the
uniting
the
Main
Land
to
the
City
,
it
being
scarce
possible
to
work
any
thing
there
when
the
weather
was
most
calm
.
The
first
work
that
the
Macedons
began
,
was
by
and
by
thrown
down
with
the
vehemency
of
the
Seas
that
were
driven
by
the
winde
;
nor
could
they
make
any
Fort
so
strong
within
the
Sea
,
but
that
it
was
washed
away
,
and
brought
down
by
beating
of
the
Waves
;
and
when
the
Windes
blew
violently
,
they
would
bring
the
Seas
clean
over
the
work
.
There
was
another
difficulty
no
less
then
this
;
for
by
reason
that
the
Walls
were
environed
about
with
the
deepness
of
the
Sea
,
they
could
raise
no
Engine
to
shoot
,
but
afar
off
out
of
the
Ships
;
nor
was
there
any
ground
about
the
City
,
whereupon
Ladders
might
have
been
reared
against
the
walls
,
or
approach
made
unto
them
by
Land
.
Alexander
had
no
Ships
;
and
if
he
had
any
,
and
would
have
coveted
to
bring
them
to
the
walls
,
yet
by
reason
of
the
unstableness
of
the
water
,
they
might
with
shot
easily
have
been
kept
off
.
But
amongst
many
other
things
,
the
Tyrians
were
wonderfully
encouraged
by
the
coming
of
the
Embassadours
,
sent
from
Carthage
to
celebrate
a
yearly
sacrifice
:
for
the
Tyrians
being
the
builders
of
Carthage
,
were
ever
since
that
time
had
in
Veneration
of
them
,
as
their
Parents
and
first
Founders
.
Those
Embassadours
exhorted
them
in
any
wise
to
continue
the
Siege
,
and
promised
them
shortly
aid
;
which
thing
they
alledged
might
easily
and
soon
be
done
,
for
so
much
as
at
that
time
all
the
Seas
were
full
of
the
Carthaginian
ships
.
Upon
this
encouragement
,
they
determined
to
abide
the
extremity
,
and
placed
their
Engines
upon
the
Towers
and
walls
,
dividing
their
Engines
amongst
the
Youth
of
the
City
.
The
Artificers
,
whereof
the
City
had
gre●t
plenty
,
were
divided
into
Work-houses
,
to
make
all
such
things
as
were
necessary
for
the
Wars
:
There
were
devised
certain
Instruments
wherewith
they
might
pull
down
the
Works
that
their
Enemies
made
,
called
Harpagons
;
and
also
Crows
of
Iron
,
named
Corvi
,
with
all
other
things
that
might
be
invented
for
the
defence
of
the
City
.
But
a
strange
thing
is
reported
,
that
when
the
Iron
was
put
in
the
Forge
,
and
blown
in
the
Fire
,
the
same
was
seen
to
be
full
of
drops
of
blood
:
which
Wonder
,
the
Tyrians
did
interpret
as
a
token
of
good
Fortune
towards
themselves
,
and
as
a
signification
of
destruction
towards
their
Enemies
.
A
like
wonder
was
seen
among
the
Maced●ns
;
for
when
a
certain
Souldier
was
breaking
of
his
bread
,
drops
of
blood
appeared
therein
:
whereat
Alexander
being
astonied
,
Aristander
,
that
was
most
cunning
of
all
the
D●viners
,
did
interpret
thus
the
matter
:
If
the
blood
had
appeared
outwardly
,
then
it
had
signified
evil
fortune
to
the
Macedons
;
but
in
as
much
as
it
was
found
within
,
it
betokened
destruction
to
the
City
they
went
about
to
conquer
.
Alexander
considering
his
N●vy
to
be
far
from
him
,
and
that
a
long
Siege
should
be
an
impediment
to
his
other
affairs
,
sent
Officers
of
Arms
into
the
City
,
to
perswade
them
unto
peace
;
whom
the
Tyrians
,
against
the
Law
of
Nations
,
did
drown
in
the
Sea
.
Their
u●●ust
death
stirred
Alexander
so
much
,
that
he
then
utterly
determined
to
go
forwards
with
the
Siege
:
But
before
he
could
make
his
approach
,
it
was
of
necessity
for
him
to
make
a
Peer
or
Land-work
,
whereby
they
might
pass
from
the
main
Land
to
the
City
:
But
in
the
making
thereof
,
there
entred
great
despair
into
all
mens
hearts
,
considering
the
deepness
of
the
Sea
,
which
they
saw
not
po●●i●le
to
be
filled
scarcely
by
any
Divine
power
;
for
they
thought
no
Stones
so
great
,
no
Trees
so
high
,
nor
any
Country
to
have
such
plenty
,
as
might
suffice
for
the
building
of
a
Bank
in
such
a
place
,
considering
the
Sea
remained
always
troubled
;
and
the
narrower
the
place
was
between
the
City
and
the
Land
,
so
much
more
greater
was
the
violence
of
the
waters
.
But
Alexander
,
who
had
the
policy
to
allure
his
Souldiers
to
what
effect
he
pleased
,
declared
that
Hercules
appeared
unto
him
in
his
sleep
,
and
gave
him
his
hand
,
proffering
him
to
be
his
Captain
and
his
Guide
for
his
entrance
into
the
City
:
Thereunto
he
added
the
killing
of
his
Embassadours
,
whereby
they
had
violated
and
broken
the
Law
that
all
Nations
observed
,
and
that
there
remained
but
one
City
which
stayed
his
Victory
:
thereupon
he
divided
the
work
amongst
his
Captains
,
that
every
one
might
apply
his
own
Band
,
and
put
the
work
more
forward
.
There
were
great
plenty
of
stones
at
hand
of
the
ruines
of
the
old
City
where
Tyre
stood
before
;
and
for
the
making
of
Boats
and
Towers
,
Timber
was
brought
from
Mount
Libanus
:
The
work
did
rise
from
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
like
a
Mountain
,
but
it
was
not
yet
brought
to
the
High-water
mark
;
and
the
further
the
Peer
was
brought
from
the
Land
unto
the
Seaward
,
so
much
the
sooner
the
Sea
did
swallow
up
the
materials
whereof
the
Peer
was
made
.
Whiles
the
Macedons
were
thus
about
their
work
,
the
Tyrians
would
come
about
them
in
small
Vessels
,
and
give
them
words
of
reproach
and
scorn
;
as
,
they
were
now
become
goodly
Men
of
War
,
that
would
be
made
Pioniers
,
and
carry
burthens
upon
their
backs
:
And
they
asked
them
,
if
they
thought
Alexander
to
be
greater
then
the
god
of
the
Sea
?
But
their
reproach
did
not
hinder
,
but
increase
the
chearfulness
of
the
Souldiers
in
their
pain
and
travel
;
insomuch
,
that
the
work
in
a
short
space
surmounted
above
the
water
,
and
increasing
much
in
breadth
,
approached
near
unto
the
City
:
Then
the
Tyrians
seeing
the
hugeness
of
the
work
,
in
the
increase
whereof
they
saw
themselves
deceived
,
little
thinking
that
it
would
have
grown
to
such
a
pass
,
in
little
Vessels
came
rowing
about
the
Peer
,
and
drove
the
Souldiers
with
shot
from
their
working
;
and
because
they
could
easily
bring
their
Boats
suddenly
forwards
,
return
soon
again
,
they
hurt
many
of
the
Macedons
,
without
any
danger
to
themselves
,
inforcing
them
to
leave
their
work
,
and
fall
to
their
own
defence
:
For
remedy
whereof
,
and
to
avoid
their
Enemies
shot
,
they
were
compelled
to
stretch
out
Beasts
skins
upon
Poles
,
like
Sails
,
and
set
those
between
them
and
their
Enemies
:
and
besides
,
at
the
head
of
the
Peer
they
raised
up
two
Towers
,
from
whence
with
shot
,
and
casting
of
Darts
,
they
kept
off
the
Boats
that
came
about
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Tyrians
would
land
men
with
their
Boats
far
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Camp
,
and
kill
such
as
were
carrying
of
stones
.
The
Peasants
of
Arabia
also
did
set
upon
certain
of
the
Macedons
that
were
scattered
abroad
in
Mount
Libanus
,
where
they
slew
and
took
divers
?
that
was
one
cause
which
moved
Alexander
to
divide
his
Army
;
and
lest
he
might
seem
to
remain
idle
about
the
Siege
of
one
City
,
he
appointed
Perdicas
and
Craterus
to
take
the
charge
of
the
work
he
had
in
hand
,
and
marched
himself
in
person
into
Arabia
,
with
such
part
of
his
power
,
as
was
most
apt
for
his
present
purpose
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Tyrians
prepared
a
great
ship
,
laden
with
stones
and
gravel
behinde
,
so
that
the
fore-part
sloated
above
the
water
:
which
ship
anointed
over
with
pitch
and
brimstone
,
they
brought
suddenly
,
by
sailing
and
force
of
Oars
,
unto
the
Peer
;
and
there
remaining
,
the
Marriners
set
the
ship
on
fire
,
and
then
leaped
into
the
Boats
,
which
followed
after
to
receive
them
.
The
ship
thus
set
on
fire
,
so
inflamed
the
Wood-work
pertaining
to
the
Peer
,
that
before
any
rescue
could
come
,
the
fire
had
taken
the
Towers
of
the
Peer
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Works
that
were
made
in
the
head
.
When
they
,
who
leaped
into
the
Boats
,
saw
the
matter
take
such
effect
,
they
put
betwixt
the
Timber
,
and
other
void
places
,
both
Fire-brands
,
and
all
such
things
as
might
give
nourishment
and
increase
to
the
fire
:
So
that
the
Towers
,
and
all
the
rest
,
being
on
a
flame
,
many
of
the
Macedons
were
consumed
therewith
;
and
the
rest
forsook
their
Arms
,
and
threw
themselves
into
the
Sea
.
The
Tyrians
,
that
were
more
desirous
to
take
them
alive
,
then
to
kill
them
with
staves
and
stones
,
did
so
beat
them
on
the
hands
as
they
were
swimming
,
that
for
weariness
they
were
glad
to
be
taken
up
into
their
Boats
.
The
Towers
were
not
consumed
with
fire
only
;
for
it
chanced
also
the
same
day
a
terrible
winde
to
rise
,
which
blowing
from
the
Sea
,
brought
the
Waves
with
such
violence
upon
the
Peer
,
that
with
often
beating
of
the
Seas
,
the
joynts
that
knit
the
work
together
,
began
to
loose
and
to
leave
their
hold
:
then
the
water
that
washed
through
,
brake
down
the
whole
work
in
the
midst
;
so
that
the
heaps
of
stones
which
were
before
sustained
by
the
Timber
and
Farth
cast
betwixt
them
,
being
broke
asunder
,
the
whole
work
fell
to
ruine
,
and
were
carried
away
into
the
Deep
.
By
that
time
Alexander
was
returned
out
of
Arabia
,
and
scarcely
found
any
remainder
or
token
,
that
any
such
work
had
been
.
In
that
case
(
as
it
is
ever
used
in
things
that
chance
evil
)
one
laid
the
fault
upon
another
,
when
indeed
,
the
violence
of
the
Sea
was
the
cause
of
all
.
Alexander
began
to
make
the
Peer
again
after
a
new
manner
;
the
head
therefore
lying
into
the
weather
and
the
winde
,
and
not
the
open
side
,
as
it
did
before
;
so
that
the
forefront
always
defended
the
rest
of
the
work
lying
behinde
.
He
increased
also
the
breadth
thereof
,
to
the
intent
the
Towers
might
be
builded
in
the
midst
of
the
Peer
,
whereby
they
should
be
less
subject
to
the
Enemies
shot
:
whole
Trees
were
put
into
the
Sea
,
with
their
tops
and
branches
,
and
after
,
great
stones
were
thrown
upon
them
;
and
over
those
a
new
course
of
stone
and
trees
,
and
stone
again
;
by
which
device
this
whole
work
was
joyned
and
fastned
all
into
one
.
As
the
Macedons
were
busie
to
bring
their
work
forwards
,
so
the
Tyrians
were
as
diligent
to
invent
all
such
things
,
as
might
give
impediment
to
their
proceeding
.
The
chief
practice
was
,
for
a
great
number
or
them
to
enter
into
the
Sea
coast
,
afar
off
,
out
of
the
Macedons
sight
,
and
so
come
diving
under
the
water
,
till
they
came
unto
the
Peer
;
where
with
Hooks
they
would
pu●l
the
branches
of
the
Trees
that
appeared
out
of
the
stones
,
and
〈…〉
substance
followed
after
into
the
deep
:
For
the
Trees
being
discharged
of
their
burthens
,
were
easily
drawn
away
;
and
then
the
Foundation
failing
,
the
whole
Work
,
that
stayed
upon
the
Trees
,
fell
to
ruine
.
Amongst
these
impediments
,
Alexander
stood
in
great
perplexity
of
minde
,
doubting
whether
he
should
continue
the
Siege
still
,
or
else
depart
his
way
.
When
he
was
in
this
imagination
,
suddenly
his
Navy
arrived
to
Cyprus
,
and
Cleander
also
with
his
Souldiers
which
he
had
brought
out
of
Greece
:
And
having
to
the
number
of
180
Ships
,
divided
them
into
two
Squadrons
;
whereof
he
committed
the
one
unto
Pythagoras
,
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
and
to
Craterus
,
and
took
charge
of
the
other
himself
;
committing
his
own
person
to
a
Gallery
called
Cinquereme
,
which
had
five
Oars
on
a
side
.
The
Tyrians
durst
not
adventure
the
Sea-fight
,
although
they
had
a
great
Navy
,
but
set
all
their
Galleys
in
a
Front
before
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
which
the
King
assailed
,
and
put
to
distress
.
The
next
day
,
the
Macedons
,
with
their
ships
,
invironed
the
City
round
about
,
and
did
beat
down
the
Walls
,
especially
with
such
Engines
as
they
call
Rams
;
but
the
Tyrians
straightway
inforced
,
and
made
up
their
Walls
with
stones
that
lay
at
hand
,
and
raised
up
an
inward
Wall
round
about
the
City
,
which
might
be
their
defence
if
the
other
failed
:
But
their
destruction
approached
on
every
side
;
the
Work
was
now
wrought
within
the
cast
of
a
Dart
,
and
the
Ships
gave
the
approach
round
about
the
Walls
▪
so
that
they
were
over-laid
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
The
Macedons
had
devised
to
joyn
their
Galleys
,
two
and
two
together
,
in
such
sort
,
that
the
fore-parts
met
close
before
,
and
the
hinder
parts
lay
far
off
one
from
the
other
;
and
over
the
spaces
remaining
betwixt
Poop
and
Poop
,
they
made
Bridges
,
with
Masts
and
Main-yards
layed
betwixt
Galley
and
Galley
,
fast
bound
together
to
carry
Souldiers
upon
.
When
they
h●d
put
their
Galleys
in
this
order
,
they
set
forwards
towards
the
City
;
and
having
rampired
the
Sterns
for
defence
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
behinde
,
they
stood
in
their
Galleys
,
and
did
shoot
and
cast
Darts
against
their
Enemies
,
without
any
peril
or
danger
to
themselves
.
It
was
Mid-night
when
they
had
Commandment
to
set
forwards
,
after
this
manner
;
as
the
Ships
were
approaching
on
all
parts
,
and
the
Tyrians
stood
astonied
for
fear
and
desperation
,
behold
,
the
Sky
was
overwhelmed
with
dim
Clouds
,
and
a
sudden
darkness
took
away
the
light
:
Then
the
Sea
,
by
little
and
little
,
waxed
terrible
and
rough
;
the
Winde
blew
,
raising
the
Waves
,
which
did
beat
the
Ships
one
against
another
;
the
violence
whereof
,
burst
asunder
the
Bands
and
Graspers
wherewith
the
Galleys
were
fastened
together
:
Which
done
,
the
Bridges
crashed
,
and
flew
asunder
;
and
with
the
Souldiers
that
stood
upon
them
,
fell
into
the
Sea
.
There
was
great
confusion
;
for
the
Ships
entangled
thus
together
,
could
by
no
means
be
governed
in
such
a
Tempest
;
the
Souldiers
disturbing
the
feat
of
the
Marriners
,
and
the
Marriners
giving
impediment
to
the
Office
of
the
Souldiers
.
Thus
(
as
it
doth
often
happen
in
such
a
case
)
the
expert
were
obedient
to
the
ignorant
;
for
the
Ship-Masters
that
were
accustomed
to
Command
,
for
fear
of
death
,
were
directed
by
others
.
But
at
length
,
by
force
of
Rowing
,
the
Galleys
recovered
the
shore
,
the
greater
part
of
them
being
broken
and
torn
.
It
chanced
,
at
the
same
time
,
thirty
Embassadors
to
come
from
Carthage
to
Tyre
,
who
gave
more
comfort
then
assistance
to
them
that
were
besieged
:
For
they
shewed
how
the
Carthaginians
were
so
assailed
with
Wars
at
their
own
doors
,
that
they
could
by
no
means
send
them
succour
;
insomuch
,
that
the
Syracusans
were
destroying
Africa
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
and
had
incamped
themselves
under
the
very
walls
of
Carthage
.
The
Tyrians
yet
were
not
discomfited
,
for
all
that
they
were
disappointed
of
their
special
trust
;
but
delivered
unto
those
Embassadours
their
Wives
and
their
Children
,
to
carry
unto
Carthage
,
thinking
to
continue
the
Siege
with
greater
resolution
,
if
the
things
which
were
most
dear
unto
them
were
removed
out
of
danger
.
There
was
a
Tyrian
,
who
in
an
open
Assembly
declared
,
that
Apollo
(
whom
the
Tyriars
greatly
do
worship
)
had
appeared
to
him
in
his
sleep
,
and
declared
to
him
,
that
he
had
forsaken
the
City
,
and
transformed
the
work
that
the
Macedons
had
made
,
into
a
great
Wood.
Hereupon
,
though
the
Author
were
of
small
credit
;
yet
for
as
much
as
men
in
fear
are
apt
to
believe
the
worst
,
they
tyed
Apollo
●s
Image
with
a
Golden
Chain
,
and
bound
fast
also
the
Altar
of
Hercules
,
(
to
whom
the
City
was
dedicate
)
thinking
by
detaining
of
the
one
,
to
keep
safe
the
other
.
The
Carthaginians
,
in
times
past
,
had
brought
that
Image
from
Syracuse
,
and
had
placed
it
in
the
head-City
,
out
of
the
which
they
were
descended
:
For
their
custom
was
to
adorn
Tyre
with
such
spoils
as
they
had
taken
,
no
less
then
they
did
Carthage
it self
.
They
,
at
that
time
,
would
also
have
been
Authors
unto
the
Tyrians
,
for
the
renewing
of
an
old
sacrifice
that
had
been
omitted
many
years
,
wherein
they
used
to
offer
up
to
Saturn
a
free-born
childe
;
which
being
rather
a
sacriledge
then
a
sacrifice
,
the
Carthaginians
received
from
their
first
Founders
,
and
still
observed
the
same
,
till
they
were
destroyed
:
and
had
not
the
Ancient
Men
,
by
whom
all
things
were
governed
,
withstood
it
,
this
wicked
Superstition
had
taken
place
,
which
Nature
and
Humanity
doth
abhor
:
The
necessity
that
was
hanging
over
their
heads
,
being
more
effectual
then
any
Art
or
Science
,
practised
not
only
such
things
as
were
accustomed
for
defences
,
but
also
found
out
what
was
never
invented
before
:
For
to
the
disturbance
of
the
ships
that
approached
the
Walls
,
they
devised
long
Rafters
,
to
the
which
they
fastened
grapp'es
of
Iron
,
and
great
hooks
like
Sythes
;
which
let
down
with
Ropes
by
an
Engine
,
either
did
tear
the
ships
,
or
destroyed
the
men
.
They
invented
also
Targets
or
Me●tle
to
be
made
fire-hot
,
in
the
which
they
put
burning
Sand
,
and
scalding
Lime
,
and
then
poured
the
same
upon
the
Macedons
that
came
near
to
the
Walls
,
being
a
mischief
that
they
feared
most
of
all
other
:
For
when
the
hot
Sand
entred
between
the
Harness
and
the
body
,
there
was
no
means
to
avoid
it
;
and
where
it
touched
,
it
burned
to
the
bones
;
so
that
they
were
forced
to
throw
away
their
Harness
,
and
tear
away
all
things
they
had
upon
their
bodies
;
thereby
they
became
subject
to
be
hurt
by
their
E●emies
,
and
were
not
in
case
to
indamage
them
again
:
But
specially
the
Grapplers
that
were
let
down
(
called
Corvi
)
took
violently
away
many
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
within
the
ships
.
Alexander
seeing
the
obstinate
defence
of
the
Tyrians
,
was
weary
of
the
Siege
,
and
determined
to
raise
it
,
and
to
go
unto
Egypt
:
For
considering
in
how
short
a
space
he
subdued
Asia
,
it
grieved
him
to
be
detained
so
long
about
the
Walls
of
one
City
,
whereby
he
omitted
the
occasion
and
opportunity
of
greater
Conquests
.
But
he
was
as
much
ashamed
to
depart
without
his
purpose
,
as
to
continue
there
,
and
leave
other
things
undone
;
judging
,
that
if
he
should
leave
Tyre
in
that
sort
as
a
witness
that
he
might
be
withstood
,
it
should
much
impair
his
Fame
,
by
which
he
had
gotten
more
then
by
force
:
And
it
chanced
at
the
same
time
,
a
Monster
of
an
exceeding
bigness
did
appear
,
as
well
in
the
sight
of
the
Tyrians
,
as
the
Macedons
;
which
lying
upon
his
back
above
the
water
,
came
towards
the
Peer
;
and
when
he
had
lifted
up
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Peer
,
it
dived
under
the
water
again
;
and
sometimes
appearing
above
,
and
sometimes
hiding
himself
underneath
,
when
it
came
near
the
walls
of
the
City
,
it
vanished
out
of
sight
.
The
sight
of
this
Monster
rejoyced
both
parties
,
the
Macedons
interpreting
the
same
to
be
sent
them
as
a
Guide
for
their
direction
to
finish
the
work
:
And
the
Tyrians
divining
,
that
Neptune
,
in
revenging
the
usurpations
that
the
Macedons
had
made
upon
the
Sea
,
would
shortly
destroy
the
work
that
they
had
made
,
in
such
like
sort
as
he
had
taken
away
the
Monster
.
They
,
upon
their
own
imagination
,
conceived
such
a
gladness
,
and
prognosticated
to
themselves
such
good
Fortune
,
that
they
fell
to
banqueting
and
drinking
;
and
when
they
were
well
charged
with
Wine
,
at
the
Sun-rising
,
they
put
Garlands
of
Flowers
upon
their
heads
,
and
mounted
into
Galleys
,
not
only
with
hope
of
Victory
,
but
with
a
Triumph
made
before-hand
.
It
chanced
at
the
same
time
,
that
Alexander
had
conveyed
his
Navy
to
the
contrary
side
of
the
City
,
and
left
upon
the
shore
thirty
of
the
smallest
Vessels
,
of
the
which
the
Tyrians
took
two
,
and
put
the
rest
in
danger
of
distress
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
hearing
the
Alarm
,
set
forwards
with
his
Navy
towards
that
part
where
the
cry
was
heard
.
The
first
Galley
of
the
Macedons
that
came
near
them
was
a
Cinquereme
,
the
swi●test
of
all
the
rest
;
which
when
the
Tyrians
espied
,
they
came
against
her
with
two
Galleys
cross
upon
her
side
;
whereof
the
one
struck
at
her
full
with
her
Spurn
,
with
whom
the
Cinquereme
grappled
;
and
the
other
,
which
was
loose
and
at
liberty
,
fell
upon
her
on
the
contrary
side
.
But
lest
between
them
two
she
might
sustain
some
damage
,
one
of
Alexanders
Trirems
came
to
the
rescue
,
with
such
violence
,
that
the
Master
of
the
loose
Galley
was
struck
into
the
Sea
.
When
the
Tyrians
saw
that
Alexander
was
come
himself
,
and
more
of
his
ships
at
hand
,
with
strength
of
Oars
,
and
great
industry
,
they
set
their
Galleys
that
were
intangled
loose
again
,
and
at
liberty
,
making
towards
their
Haven
with
all
the
haste
they
could
:
Alexander
immediately
pursued
them
;
but
when
he
came
to
the
Haven
he
could
not
enter
,
but
was
beaten
off
with
shot
from
the
walls
,
yet
did
he
take
and
drown
the
most
part
of
their
Galleys
.
After
this
Adventure
,
he
rested
his
Souldiers
two
days
,
and
then
commanded
his
ships
to
be
brought
forwards
,
and
the
Engines
in
them
;
to
the
intent
,
that
by
assa●●ing
the
Tyrians
on
all
sides
,
he
might
put
them
into
an
extreme
fear
.
Alexander
with
a
wonderful
courage
,
not
without
great
peril
of
his
person
,
mounted
up
into
the
top
of
a
Tower
that
was
made
in
a
Ship
,
and
there
known
by
his
apparel
and
rich
Armour
,
was
chiefly
assaulted
,
and
shot
on
from
all
parts
.
He
wrought
wonderful
feats
with
his
own
person
;
for
both
with
his
Pike
he
slew
divers
that
stood
at
defence
,
and
afterwards
he
fought
hand
to
hand
,
with
his
Sword
and
Target
,
throwing
divers
down
from
their
defence
;
for
the
Tower
wherein
he
fought
joyned
hard
to
the
Walls
.
By
that
time
the
Engines
,
called
Rams
,
with
much
beating
,
having
laid
low
the
Walls
,
the
Navy
was
got
within
the
Haven
,
and
certain
of
the
Macedons
had
won
the
Towers
:
The
Tyrians
then
oppressed
with
so
many
miseries
at
once
,
were
clean
discomfited
;
some
fled
unto
the
Temples
for
succour
;
some
did
shut
their
doors
,
taking
that
kinde
of
death
they
liked
best
;
and
others
ran
upon
their
Enemies
,
to
sell
their
lives
at
the
dearest
rate
:
but
the
most
part
got
up
into
the
tops
of
their
houses
,
and
from
thence
did
cast
down
upon
their
Enemies
,
whatsoever
came
unto
their
hands
.
Alexander
commanded
all
to
be
slain
without
exception
,
saving
such
as
fled
into
the
Temples
,
and
willed
all
the
houses
to
be
set
on
fire
.
Though
Proclamation
thereof
was
made
through
the
City
,
yet
the
Tyrians
that
bore
Arms
could
not
save
themselves
;
for
as
the
women
and
Children
filled
the
Temples
,
so
the
men
kept
the
Entries
of
their
houses
,
ready
to
abide
the
cruelty
of
their
enemies
:
Yet
the
Sydonians
were
the
occasion
that
many
were
saved
,
who
serving
in
the
Garrison
of
the
Macedons
,
and
entring
the
City
with
them
,
were
mindful
of
their
Affinity
with
the
Tyrians
(
Agenor
being
the
Builder
of
both
their
Cities
)
and
conveyed
many
into
their
ships
,
which
they
privately
sent
unto
Sydon
;
by
that
means
fifteen
thousand
escaped
the
cruelty
of
the
Sword
.
The
number
of
them
that
were
slain
may
partly
be
conjectured
,
in
that
there
were
found
dead
within
the
City
,
six
thousand
of
such
as
did
bear
Arms.
The
Kings
anger
against
the
City
made
the
sight
dolorous
even
unto
the
Conquerours
:
For
2000
,
whom
the
fury
of
the
slaughter
had
left
alive
,
were
afterwards
hanged
upon
Crosses
all
along
the
Sea-Coast
.
The
Embassadours
of
the
Carthaginians
were
saved
;
but
War
was
threatned
to
be
made
against
them
,
from
the
which
he
was
then
hindred
by
other
business
he
had
in
hand
.
Thus
Tyre
was
taken
the
seventh
moneth
after
it
was
besieged
;
a
City
notable
to
Posterity
,
as
well
through
the
antiquity
thereof
,
as
by
the
often
change
of
Fortune
it
had
suffered
.
It
was
builded
by
Agenor
,
and
many
years
was
Mistress
of
the
Seas
,
not
only
thereabouts
,
but
in
all
places
where
their
Navies
were
heard
of
;
and
if
we
may
credit
Fame
,
that
City
was
the
first
which
either
taught
or
learned
letters
.
They
builded
Cities
,
and
filled
them
with
Inhabitants
throughout
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
;
as
Carthage
in
Africk
,
Thebes
in
Boetia
,
and
Cades
in
Spain
,
upon
the
Ocean
.
It
is
believed
,
that
by
reason
of
their
free
course
through
all
Seas
,
and
by
visiting
many
strange
Countries
,
they
had
occasion
to
look
out
Seats
in
which
to
place
their
Youth
,
wherewith
they
then
abounded
;
or
else
,
as
some
report
,
the
Inhabitants
unwilling
to
dwell
there
,
by
reason
of
many
Earth-quakes
,
were
compelled
,
by
force
of
Arms
,
to
seek
out
new
dwelling
places
.
But
when
many
casualties
had
happened
unto
Tyre
,
after
this
destruction
being
restored
to
its
former
height
of
flourish
,
it
now
remaineth
under
the
protection
of
the
Roman
Clemency
.
About
the
same
time
Alexander
received
Letters
from
Darius
,
wherein
at
last
he
was
contented
to
name
him
King
.
His
request
was
,
that
Alexander
would
receive
his
Daughter
Saptina
for
his
Wife
,
with
whom
he
offered
in
Dower
,
all
the
Country
between
Hellespont
,
and
the
River
of
Alys
,
would
reserve
unto
himself
only
such
Kingdoms
as
lay
from
thence
Eastward
;
and
if
peradventure
he
should
refuse
to
receive
this
offer
,
he
willed
to
consider
,
that
Fortune
is
not
wont
to
continue
long
in
one
Estate
,
and
that
the
greater
felicity
men
enjoy
,
the
greater
envy
doth
attend
them
.
It
was
to
be
doubted
(
he
said
)
lest
he
exalted
himself
through
some
vain
affection
,
like
as
Birds
use
to
do
,
whose
natural
lightness
doth
convey
them
to
the
Stars
:
for
there
was
nothing
more
difficult
,
then
in
such
young
years
,
to
bear
well
the
height
and
greatness
of
Fortune
.
He
willed
him
also
to
consider
,
that
there
remained
yet
many
Countries
that
he
had
not
touched
,
and
that
he
should
not
meet
him
always
in
the
Streights
,
having
to
pass
the
River
of
Euphrates
,
Tygre
,
Araxes
,
and
Hydaspes
,
which
were
as
Bullwarks
unto
his
Dominion
;
and
when
he
should
come
unto
the
Plains
,
he
would
be
ashamed
of
his
small
number
.
He
put
him
in
remembrance
,
how
long
it
should
be
e're
he
could
pass
Media
,
Hircania
,
Bactria
,
and
the
Indians
that
bordered
on
the
Ocean
Sea
;
and
likewise
the
Sogdians
and
Arachosians
,
of
whom
men
have
no
other
knowledge
,
then
of
their
names
only
,
with
other
Nations
lying
towards
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
the
River
of
Tanais
.
And
although
no
man
should
withstand
him
,
or
give
him
Battel
,
yet
he
should
grow
in
age
(
he
said
)
before
he
could
pass
so
many
Lands
.
In
the
latter
end
,
he
advised
him
not
to
call
him
forwards
,
for
he
would
come
soon
enough
to
his
destruction
.
Alexander
made
answer
to
those
Letters
by
the
Messengers
that
brought
them
,
to
this
effect
:
That
Darius
offered
to
him
that
which
was
none
of
his
own
,
and
made
a
proffer
to
give
that
which
he
had
already
lost
.
For
Lydia
,
Ionia
,
Aeolida
,
and
the
Coast
of
Hellespont
,
which
he
appointed
in
Dower
,
were
already
become
the
Rewards
of
his
Victory
:
And
as
for
Laws
and
Conditions
,
those
were
wont
to
be
given
and
appointed
by
the
Victors
,
and
received
of
such
as
were
overcome
;
and
if
he
were
ignorant
in
which
of
those
two
Estates
he
were
,
that
he
should
adventure
the
Battel
once
again
:
For
he
was
not
ignorant
,
he
said
,
before
he
passed
the
Sea
,
how
Lydia
and
Cilicia
were
over
small
rewards
for
the
making
of
such
a
War
.
But
his
determination
was
to
subdue
and
bring
under
his
subjection
,
both
Persepolis
,
the
chief
City
of
his
Empire
,
and
also
Bactria
,
and
Ecbatana
,
with
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Orient
:
He
could
fly
no
where
but
he
was
able
to
follow
;
and
therefore
counselled
him
,
that
he
should
not
fright
him
with
Rivers
,
who
had
learned
how
to
pass
Seas
.
Thus
the
Kings
wrote
one
to
another
;
and
in
the
mean
season
the
Rhodians
yeilded
their
City
and
their
Haven
unto
Alexander
,
who
committed
the
Rule
of
Cilicia
unto
Socrates
,
and
the
Country
about
Tyre
unto
Philotas
.
Andromachus
was
made
Parmenio
his
Deputy
in
Caria
and
Syria
;
for
Alexander
minding
to
accomplish
what
he
had
begun
,
commanded
Ephestion
,
that
with
his
Navy
he
should
sail
along
the
Coast
of
Phenicia
;
and
so
he
came
with
his
whole
power
to
the
City
of
Gaza
.
About
the
same
time
there
were
solemn
Triumphs
and
Plays
at
Isthmos
,
accustomed
to
be
celebrated
by
the
confluence
of
all
Greece
.
In
this
a
Councel
was
had
,
and
(
as
the
Wits
of
the
Greeks
be
sudden
)
they
decreed
to
send
twelve
Embassadours
unto
Alexander
,
for
the
carrying
unto
him
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
in
gratifying
the
Victory
he
had
won
,
and
the
Acts
he
had
done
for
the
safeguard
and
Liberties
of
Greece
;
and
yet
a
little
before
they
hearkned
how
the
Fame
went
,
and
were
ready
to
bend
that
way
that
Fortune
inclined
.
Alexander
visited
not
in
person
all
such
Countries
and
Cities
as
refused
to
do
their
obedience
unto
him
,
but
made
Conquest
of
them
by
his
Deputies
;
for
Gales
Mastered
Paphlagonia
,
Antigonus
Liconia
,
and
Balachrus
overcame
Idarne
,
who
was
Darius
Lieutenant
,
and
won
Miletu●
:
Amphiterus
and
Egilachus
,
with
a
Navy
of
an
hundred
and
sixty
Ships
,
subdued
all
the
Islands
between
Asia
and
Achaia
;
and
also
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Inhabitants
,
got
Tenedos
,
always
a
Receptacle
of
the
Persians
.
They
were
at
the
point
to
have
gotten
Scios
,
but
that
Pharnabasus
,
Darius
Deputy
,
having
intelligence
of
it
,
did
first
apprehend
all
such
as
were
of
the
Macedons
Faction
,
and
committed
the
City
with
a
small
Garrison
to
Apolonides
and
Athenagoras
,
that
were
inclined
to
the
Persians
.
Alexanders
Captains
for
all
this
continued
the
Siege
of
the
City
,
not
so
much
in
trust
of
their
own
strength
,
as
in
hope
of
the
Faction
they
had
within
the
City
;
in
which
they
were
not
deceived
:
For
through
a
Sedition
which
did
arise
between
Apolonides
,
and
the
Captains
of
the
Men
of
War
,
occasion
was
ministred
unto
the
Macedons
to
enter
the
Town
.
When
the
Gate
was
broken
up
,
and
a
Band
of
Macedons
entred
,
then
the
Citizens
,
which
before
had
devised
to
Rebel
against
the
Persians
,
took
part
with
Amphiterus
and
Egilocus
;
so
that
the
Garrison
of
the
Persians
were
slain
,
and
Pharnabasus
,
with
Apolonides
and
Athenagoras
,
taken
prisoners
.
There
were
twelve
Galleys
taken
,
with
their
Souldiers
and
Rowers
,
besides
thirty
Ships
and
Vessels
of
Pyrates
,
with
three
thousand
Greeks
that
were
in
pay
under
the
Persians
,
the
Greeks
serving
to
recruit
the
Forces
of
the
Macedons
;
and
the
Pyrates
being
put
to
death
,
the
other
Ships
were
added
to
their
own
Fleet.
It
chanced
that
Aristonicus
,
the
Usurper
of
Methyna
,
ignorant
of
any
such
thing
as
chanced
in
the
fore-part
of
the
night
,
came
with
certain
Pyrates
Ships
to
enter
into
the
Haven
;
of
whom
when
the
Watch
demanded
what
he
was
,
he
said
he
was
Aristonicus
,
and
came
to
the
succour
of
Pharnabasus
:
They
answered
,
He
was
at
rest
,
and
could
not
then
be
spoken
withal
;
but
it
should
be
lawful
for
him
,
being
their
Friend
,
to
enter
into
the
Haven
for
that
night
,
and
speak
with
him
when
it
was
day
.
Aristonicus
was
the
first
that
entred
,
and
the
ten
Pyrate
ships
followed
him
:
But
whiles
they
anchored
their
ships
,
the
Watchmen
drew
the
Chain
again
over
the
Haven
,
and
then
called
up
such
as
lay
near
about
them
;
whereupon
none
of
them
durst
resist
,
but
were
all
taken
prisoners
,
and
delivered
to
Amphiterus
and
Egilocus
.
From
thence
the
Macedons
passed
to
Mytelene
,
which
was
kept
by
Chares
of
Athens
,
with
a
Garrison
of
two
thousand
Persians
;
but
when
he
was
not
able
to
endure
the
Siege
,
he
yeilded
up
the
City
,
on
composition
to
have
their
lives
saved
,
and
to
depart
to
Imbross
.
Darius
despairing
of
peace
,
which
he
thought
to
have
obtained
by
his
Letters
and
Embassadours
,
gave
his
minde
to
Muster
a
new
Army
,
and
freshly
to
renew
the
War
:
Therefore
he
commanded
the
Captains
and
Rulers
of
his
men
to
have
a
Rendevouze
at
Babylon
;
and
that
Bessus
,
Governour
of
the
Bactrians
,
should
come
thither
with
all
the
power
he
could
make
.
The
Bactrians
are
the
most
hardy
people
among
those
Nations
,
rough
men
,
and
much
abhorring
the
delicateness
of
the
Persians
▪
For
by
reason
that
they
border
upon
the
Scythians
,
which
is
a
Warlike
Nation
,
they
are
accustomed
to
live
by
spoil
,
and
are
conversant
continually
in
Arms
:
But
Bessus
,
who
was
suspected
of
Treason
,
affecting
the
Kingdom
,
and
who
would
not
be
content
with
a
second
place
,
put
Darius
in
great
jealousies
;
who
having
an
inkling
that
he
aspired
to
be
King
,
feared
his
Treason
;
Bessus
having
no
other
way
,
but
by
that
,
to
bring
his
purpose
to
pass
.
Alexander
wrought
all
the
ways
he
could
to
obtain
knowledge
where
Darius
was
,
and
into
what
Country
he
was
gone
;
and
yet
could
not
get
any
intelligence
,
by
reason
of
a
Custom
amongst
the
Persians
,
who
are
accustomed
,
with
a
marvellous
fidelity
,
to
keep
close
their
Princes
secrets
,
in
the
uttering
whereof
,
neither
fear
of
death
,
nor
hope
of
reward
,
can
cause
them
to
bring
forth
a
word
.
This
was
an
Ancient
Discipline
which
the
Kings
there
used
among
their
Subjects
,
in
punishing
,
with
loss
of
life
,
the
lavishness
of
the
tongue
,
which
is
there
more
grievously
chastised
then
any
other
crime
:
Nor
is
there
,
in
those
parts
,
any
Vertue
looked
for
at
any
mans
hands
,
who
hath
not
the
gift
of
secresie
,
whereof
Nature
hath
given
a
facility
in
man
.
This
was
the
cause
that
Alexander
was
ignorant
of
all
things
that
his
Enemies
did
;
and
therefore
continued
his
Siege
before
Gaza
.
Betis
was
Captain
there
,
who
was
a
man
of
notable
Fidelity
towards
his
Prince
,
and
with
a
small
Garrison
defended
the
City
that
was
of
a
large
compass
:
Wherefore
Alexander
perceiving
the
advantage
of
the
Scituation
,
caused
many
Mines
to
be
made
;
for
the
lightness
of
the
ground
covered
the
designe
,
having
neither
Rocks
nor
Stones
to
give
any
impediment
:
They
began
their
Mines
on
that
side
where
they
within
could
not
behold
them
;
and
to
avoid
the
suspition
of
any
such
work
in
hand
,
he
caused
an
approach
to
be
made
to
the
Walls
with
Towers
that
he
had
made
of
Timber
;
but
the
ground
would
not
serve
for
their
carrying
and
removing
,
by
reason
of
the
looseness
of
the
Sand
whereinto
the
Wheels
sunk
,
and
was
the
cause
that
the
Joynts
of
the
Towers
brake
asunder
.
About
the
carriage
of
them
many
were
hurt
,
and
much
trouble
they
had
,
both
in
withdrawing
of
them
,
and
in
setting
them
forwards
.
When
he
perceived
he
could
not
prevail
by
that
means
,
he
drew
off
his
men
for
that
time
:
But
the
next
day
he
environed
the
City
round
about
,
to
give
an
assault
on
every
part
at
once
;
and
before
he
returned
out
of
his
Camp
,
he
made
Sacrifice
,
after
his
Country
manner
,
requiring
the
aid
of
the
gods
.
It
chanced
,
as
he
was
so
doing
,
that
a
Raven
flying
by
,
let
fall
a
Clod
(
which
she
carried
in
her
Claws
)
upon
the
Kings
Head
,
where
it
brake
in
pieces
,
and
the
Raven
flew
unto
the
next
Tower
,
where
her
feathers
were
so
entangled
with
pitch
,
that
she
could
not
fly
away
,
but
was
taken
by
the
s●anders
thereabouts
.
This
was
thought
a
matter
worthy
on
which
the
Diviners
should
consult
,
for
he
himself
was
not
free
from
the
Superstition
of
such
things
:
Therefore
Aristander
,
to
whom
he
gave
most
credit
,
did
interpret
the
same
to
be
a
signe
of
the
destruction
of
that
City
;
but
yet
there
was
some
peril
(
he
said
)
appearing
towards
the
Kings
person
:
for
which
cause
he
perswaded
Alexander
,
that
he
should
not
go
about
any
exercise
that
day
.
Though
it
grieved
him
much
,
that
one
City
should
be
a
stay
and
impediment
unto
him
for
his
free
passage
into
Egypt
,
yet
he
obeyed
the
Prognosticators
,
and
caused
all
his
men
,
for
that
day
,
to
retire
.
The
Enemies
took
courage
at
their
departure
,
thinking
fear
to
be
the
cause
why
they
came
not
forwards
;
and
issuing
out
of
the
City
,
they
set
upon
the
Rear
:
But
they
were
more
fierce
in
the
beginning
of
the
skirmish
,
then
constant
in
the
maintaining
of
it
:
for
when
they
saw
the
Macedons
rally
themselves
,
they
stayed
,
and
pursued
no
further
.
Alexander
hearing
the
Alarm
,
and
quite
forgetting
the
peril
that
was
prophecied
unto
him
,
at
his
Friends
request
put
on
his
Armour
,
(
which
he
was
seldom
accustomed
to
do
)
and
resorted
thither
where
the
skirmish
was
most
hot
.
There
he
was
known
by
a
certain
Arabian
,
that
was
one
of
Darius
Souldiers
,
who
took
upon
him
a
desperate
enterprize
to
kill
Alexander
;
and
therefore
making
his
pretence
to
be
as
a
Fugitive
from
the
Persians
,
kept
his
Sword
secret
underneath
his
Target
,
and
fell
down
on
his
knees
before
him
;
who
judging
that
he
had
fled
to
him
for
succour
,
commanded
that
he
should
be
received
among
his
own
men
:
But
the
Arabian
therewithal
made
a
violent
thrust
at
the
King
with
his
Sword
;
which
he
stepping
aside
a
little
,
did
avoid
it
from
his
throat
,
and
cut
off
the
Arabians
hand
that
missed
of
the
thrust
.
Alexander
then
judged
,
that
he
had
clean
escaped
the
peril
that
should
have
chanced
to
him
that
day
:
But
(
as
I
think
)
Destiny
cannot
be
avoided
;
for
whiles
he
was
eager
in
fight
amongst
the
foremost
,
he
was
shot
with
an
Arrow
,
which
passed
through
his
Corslet
,
and
did
stick
in
his
shoulder
.
Philip
,
his
Physitian
,
did
pluck
it
out
,
and
great
abundance
of
blood
did
follow
,
whereof
every
man
was
afraid
,
for
so
much
as
they
never
saw
an
Arrow
pass
so
far
through
any
Armour
before
:
But
he
never
changed
countenance
,
nor
colour
;
but
causing
the
blood
to
be
●●enched
,
and
his
wound
to
be
wrapped
up
,
continued
still
in
the
skirmish
amongst
the
foremost
,
either
suffering
or
dissembling
his
pain
.
But
when
the
blood
that
was
stayed
for
the
time
did
break
out
again
,
and
the
wound
,
which
for
the
newness
thereof
grieved
him
not
much
,
began
to
swell
and
rankle
,
as
the
blood
waxed
cold
;
then
he
began
to
faint
and
fall
down
,
and
was
taken
up
by
such
as
were
next
unto
him
,
and
carried
into
his
Tent.
Betis
that
perceived
this
,
and
supposing
him
to
be
slain
,
retired
unto
the
City
with
great
joy
and
triumph
.
But
Alexanders
wound
being
yet
unhealed
,
he
caused
a
Mount
to
be
cast
up
as
high
as
the
top
of
the
Walls
,
and
the
Walls
to
be
cast
down
in
divers
places
by
the
Miners
.
They
within
made
a
Counter-work
as
high
as
the
old
Wall
,
but
it
did
not
reach
to
the
height
of
the
Towers
made
upon
the
Mount
;
so
that
the
inner
parts
of
the
City
were
subject
to
the
shot
of
the
Enemy
.
But
not
long
after
,
a
Mine
,
the
Wall
by
it
being
overthrown
,
and
a
breach
made
,
through
which
the
Macedons
did
enter
,
was
the
utter
loss
of
the
Town
;
where
Alexander
pressing
on
amongst
the
foremost
adventurously
,
had
his
leg
hurt
with
a
stone
:
Notwithstanding
that
,
he
mounted
up
by
the
help
of
his
Weapon
(
his
former
wound
yet
unclosed
)
and
fought
amongst
the
foremost
,
being
in
a
great
fury
,
that
in
the
Siege
of
one
City
he
had
received
two
wounds
.
Betis
that
had
fought
notably
,
and
received
divers
hurts
,
was
forsaken
of
his
own
men
;
and
notwithstanding
which
,
he
maintained
still
the
fight
,
and
all
his
Armour
was
imbrued
with
his
own
blood
,
and
his
Enemies
:
But
when
he
was
inclosed
round
,
Alexander
who
was
wont
to
wonder
at
the
Vertue
of
his
Enemies
,
being
puffed
up
with
an
insolent
joy
,
said
unto
him
:
Betis
,
thou
shalt
not
die
as
thou
wouldest
thy self
,
but
whatsoever
torments
may
be
invented
,
believe
that
thou
shalt
suffer
them
.
For
all
which
words
,
there
appeared
in
Betis
no
token
of
fear
;
but
he
beheld
the
King
with
an
undaunted
countenance
,
and
would
not
answer
him
one
word
:
Whereupon
Alexander
said
;
See
you
not
how
obstinate
he
doth
continue
?
He
will
neither
kneel
,
nor
so
much
as
ask
mercy
;
but
groans
shall
break
his
silence
,
if
nothing
else
can
do
it
.
Thus
his
Fortune
did
alter
his
Nature
,
and
turned
his
Wrath
into
Fury
:
For
he
causing
Cords
to
be
put
through
Betis
feet
,
whilest
he
was
alive
,
did
draw
him
about
the
City
with
Horses
,
glorying
in
that
he
did
imitate
Achilles
(
of
whom
he
was
descended
)
in
the
like
affliction
of
his
Enemy
.
There
were
slain
of
the
Persians
and
Arabians
ten
thousand
,
and
the
Victory
was
not
unbloody
to
the
Macedons
.
This
Siege
was
not
so
famous
through
the
Nobility
of
the
City
,
as
it
was
by
the
double
danger
the
King
was
in
,
who
making
haste
to
pass
into
Egypt
,
sent
Amintas
with
ten
Galleys
into
Macedon
,
to
levy
more
Souldiers
:
For
though
he
were
always
a
Conquerour
,
yet
his
men
were
diminished
;
and
he
trusted
not
so
much
to
the
Souldiers
of
those
Countries
he
had
subdued
,
as
he
did
to
his
own
Nation
.
The
Egyptians
being
a
people
that
always
were
offended
with
the
increase
of
the
good
fortune
of
the
Persians
,
who
in
their
Government
over
them
used
much
pride
and
covetousness
:
And
therefore
seeking
all
occasions
to
revolt
,
had
received
Amintas
,
who
came
to
them
rather
by
way
of
treaty
,
then
by
force
:
and
now
especially
at
Alexanders
coming
,
they
plucked
up
their
spirits
,
and
assembled
a
great
number
to
meet
him
at
Pelusium
,
where
they
judged
he
would
enter
.
The
seventh
day
,
after
he
removed
from
Gaza
,
he
came
to
the
place
in
Egypt
,
which
now
is
called
Alexanders
Camp
;
from
whence
he
sent
his
Army
unto
Pelusium
,
by
the
Land-way
,
and
he
himself
,
with
a
choice
Band
of
men
,
was
conveyed
thither
upon
the
River
of
Nile
.
The
Persians
durst
not
abide
his
coming
,
being
in
doubt
the
Egyptians
would
revolt
:
And
therefore
,
when
Alexander
drew
near
unto
Memphis
,
where
Astaces
,
Darius
Lieutenant
,
was
with
a
power
of
men
,
he
came
over
the
River
to
meet
Alexander
;
and
yeilding
himself
,
he
delivered
him
eight
hundred
Talents
,
with
all
the
riches
belonging
to
the
King
of
Persia
.
From
Memphis
he
passed
upon
the
same
River
into
the
inward
parts
of
Egypt
;
and
so
ordered
the
Government
of
the
Country
,
that
he
changed
nothing
of
their
Laws
and
Customs
:
Which
having
effected
,
he
had
a
great
desire
to
worship
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
Hammon
.
But
it
was
declared
unto
him
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
march
with
any
great
number
,
the
Country
he
had
to
travel
through
being
spread
all
over
with
barren
sands
,
which
being
heated
with
the
Sun
,
would
burn
their
feet
in
such
sort
,
that
it
should
be
intolerable
for
them
to
travel
,
not
only
with
the
heat
and
want
of
water
,
but
also
with
the
rowling
sand
,
which
was
so
deep
,
and
would
so
sink
under
their
feet
,
that
they
should
not
easily
stir
.
All
which
difficulties
the
Egyptians
set
forth
to
be
greater
then
they
were
indeed
.
But
Alexander
,
for
the
vehement
desire
he
had
to
exceed
the
condition
of
man
,
was
so
fervently
bent
to
visit
that
famous
Oracle
of
Jupiter
,
whom
either
he
believed
,
or
desired
that
others
should
believe
to
be
his
Father
,
that
nothing
could
withhold
him
in
performing
of
that
Enterprize
:
Therefore
with
such
as
he
had
appointed
to
accompany
him
in
the
journey
,
he
passed
by
water
upon
the
Nile
,
until
he
came
to
the
Marish
of
Meotis
.
The
Embassadours
of
the
Cyrenians
came
to
him
thither
,
and
brought
him
Presents
;
whom
he
gently
entertained
,
assuring
them
of
his
Friendship
;
which
done
,
he
went
forward
in
his
Voyage
.
The
first
and
second
days
travel
seemed
tolerable
,
not
being
yet
come
to
the
barren
and
desolate
Wilderness
;
and
yet
the
ground
they
passed
on
was
but
unfruitful
and
barren
earth
:
but
when
the
Plains
appeared
that
were
covered
over
with
deep
sands
,
they
then
looked
round
about
them
,
and
sought
for
Land
,
as
men
be
accustomed
to
do
when
they
sail
on
the
Main
Sea
;
for
they
could
not
judge
themselves
on
Land
,
where
they
neither
saw
Tree
,
nor
any
appearance
of
habitation
,
or
haunt
of
men
:
And
there
was
no
water
to
be
found
in
that
dry
and
burning
place
;
and
such
as
they
had
brought
with
them
in
Bottles
upon
Camels
backs
,
was
consumed
and
spent
:
Besides
,
the
Sun
was
so
hot
,
that
it
dried
and
burned
up
all
things
.
When
they
were
afflicted
after
this
manner
,
whether
it
were
by
the
Will
of
God
,
or
by
chance
,
the
Clouds
suddenly
overwhelmed
the
Sky
,
and
so
shadowed
them
,
that
it
was
a
great
comfort
unto
such
as
were
wearied
with
heat
,
though
they
wanted
water
to
drink
.
But
to
supply
their
need
,
there
fell
by
and
by
a
great
Shower
,
which
every
man
(
for
the
great
desire
he
had
to
drink
)
gaped
to
receive
with
open
mouth
.
When
they
had
travelled
four
days
in
travelling
these
wilde
Desarts
,
and
were
come
near
unto
the
place
of
the
Oracle
,
there
appeared
a
great
swarm
of
Crows
flying
low
before
them
;
and
when
the
Army
marched
softly
,
they
sate
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
sometimes
flew
forwards
,
as
though
they
had
been
Guides
to
shew
unto
them
the
way
.
At
length
they
came
unto
the
place
consecrate
unto
Jupiter
,
where
it
was
a
wonder
to
see
in
the
midst
of
so
wilde
a
Desart
,
a
ground
so
environed
on
all
parts
with
high
Trees
,
defending
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
such
a
number
of
Springs
running
every
where
,
which
caused
the
Woods
always
to
look
green
:
The
Air
,
all
seasons
of
the
year
there
,
is
like
unto
the
Spring-time
,
wholesome
,
and
temperate
.
This
Country
doth
border
on
the
Ethiops
,
towards
the
East
;
and
upon
the
Arabians
,
whom
they
call
Troglodites
,
upon
the
South
;
whose
Country
stretched
to
the
Red
Sea
:
It
confineth
on
the
West
with
other
Ethiops
,
which
are
called
Simnoes
.
Towards
the
North
lieth
a
Nation
,
called
Nalamons
,
who
inhabiting
upon
a
flat
shore
,
are
accustomed
to
live
upon
the
spoils
of
the
Sea
,
and
lye
always
in
wait
,
upon
the
Coast
,
to
spoil
such
Ships
as
suffer
wrack
:
The
people
which
inhabit
about
the
Wood
,
be
called
Ammonians
,
and
dwell
in
Cottages
scattered
abroad
:
The
midst
of
their
Wood
,
closed
about
with
a
triple
Wall
,
is
unto
them
a
Castle
:
In
the
first
Ward
is
the
Palace
of
their
Ancient
Kings
;
in
the
second
their
Wives
,
Children
and
Concubines
were
lodged
;
in
which
place
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
is
also
;
and
the
third
is
a
place
for
their
Men
of
War
.
There
is
also
another
Wood
,
having
a
Spring
,
called
the
Fountain
of
the
Sun
;
which
in
the
morning
is
luke-warm
,
in
the
midst
of
the
day
cold
,
and
in
the
evening
warm
again
:
at
mid-night
it
is
scalding
hot
;
and
as
it
draweth
towards
day
,
it
diminisheth
his
heat
more
and
more
.
The
same
Effigies
that
is
worshipped
for
Jupiter
,
hath
not
the
similitude
of
other
Images
that
Crafts-●●●●
do
make
for
gods
,
but
is
very
like
unto
the
fashion
of
a
Navel
,
having
in
the
midst
thereof
,
an
Emerald
s●t
about
with
Pearls
.
When
any
answer
is
required
,
the
Priests
carry
the
same
in
a
Ship
of
Gold
,
that
hath
many
Plates
of
Silver
hanging
on
both
sides
;
the
Matrons
and
the
Virgins
follow
after
,
singing
a
strange
Song
,
after
their
Country
manner
;
whereby
they
believe
they
do
oblige
Jupiter
to
shew
his
Oracle
manifest
and
true
.
When
Alexander
was
come
unto
the
place
,
the
Eldest
of
the
Priests
,
who
came
to
meet
him
,
saluted
him
in
the
Name
of
Jupiters
Son
,
for
so
(
he
said
)
his
minde
was
that
he
should
be
called
:
Whereupon
Alexander
forgetting
the
state
of
his
Mortality
,
said
,
That
he
did
both
receive
and
acknowledge
the
Name
.
Then
he
demanded
further
,
If
the
Empire
of
the
whole
World
were
appointed
him
by
Destiny
?
There
the
Prophet
,
prepared
before
to
Flattery
,
answered
,
That
the
whole
World
should
come
under
his
Obeysance
.
After
that
,
he
demanded
,
Whether
all
such
had
suffered
death
that
had
murthered
his
Father
?
The
Priest
answered
.
That
his
Father
could
not
be
harmed
by
the
Treason
of
any
man
;
but
he
said
,
That
all
Philips
Killers
were
put
to
death
:
And
one
thing
he
added
more
,
That
he
should
be
Invincible
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
depart
to
the
gods
.
Thereupon
Alexander
made
Sacrifice
,
and
both
offered
unto
the
Idol
,
and
gave
great
gifts
unto
the
Priests
.
He
permitted
also
his
Friends
to
ask
Counsel
of
the
Oracle
for
such
things
as
they
would
demand
:
Yet
they
enquired
no
further
,
but
if
it
were
Jupiters
will
that
they
should
worship
their
King
with
Divine
Honours
?
To
this
it
was
answered
,
T●●●
if
they
honoured
their
Victorious
Prince
as
a
god
,
it
should
be
acceptable
unto
Jupiter
.
If
he
had
with
judgment
weighed
the
Oracle
,
he
might
have
well
perceived
the
untruth
that
was
therein
:
but
whom
Fortune
hath
brought
to
believe
in
her
,
she
maketh
them
,
many
times
,
more
desirous
of
glory
,
then
able
to
receive
it
.
Alexander
not
only
suffered
,
but
commanded
himself
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Jupiter
:
and
whilest
he
went
about
to
encrease
the
Fame
of
his
Acts
,
he
did
corrupt
and
deface
them
with
such
vanity
:
and
the
Macedons
,
accustomed
to
be
governed
by
Kings
,
but
yet
reserving
a
greater
shadow
of
Liberty
then
other
Nations
,
did
withstand
him
more
obstinately
in
affecting
of
his
Immortality
,
then
was
either
expedient
for
him
or
them
.
But
these
things
shall
be
declared
in
time
convenient
:
I
will
proceed
to
declare
the
rest
of
his
Acts.
When
Alexander
was
returned
from
Hammon
,
and
come
to
the
Marish
of
Meotis
,
scituate
near
unto
the
Isle
of
Pharos
,
he
viewed
the
nature
of
the
place
,
and
was
at
the
first
determined
to
build
a
City
within
the
Island
:
But
afterwards
,
considering
the
Isle
not
to
be
large
enough
,
he
chose
out
the
ground
where
Alexandria
now
standeth
(
called
by
the
name
of
the
Builder
)
containing
all
that
ground
between
the
Mear
and
the
Sea
;
the
walls
whereof
were
in
compass
eighty
furlongs
.
When
he
had
taken
order
for
the
building
of
this
City
,
leaving
such
behinde
him
as
he
had
appointed
for
the
performance
thereof
,
he
departed
unto
Memphis
.
He
had
a
desire
(
not
unreasonable
,
if
it
had
been
in
time
convenient
)
to
have
seen
both
the
inward
parts
of
Egypt
,
and
also
of
Ethiopia
;
and
the
affection
he
had
to
view
Antiquities
,
and
the
famous
places
of
Mamnon
and
Tyton
,
had
near
drawn
him
beyond
the
bounds
of
the
Sun
.
But
the
Wars
he
had
in
hand
being
of
much
more
importance
then
any
such
idle
Peregrination
,
gave
him
no
time
to
fulfil
his
fantasie
;
therefore
he
appointed
Aestilus
a
Rhodian
,
and
Peucestes
a
Macedon
,
to
the
Government
of
Egypt
,
assigning
them
four
thousand
Souldiers
for
defence
of
the
Country
;
and
gave
Polymen
thirty
Galleys
to
keep
the
Mouth
of
Nile
.
He
made
Apollonius
Ruler
of
that
part
of
Africa
which
joyneth
unto
Egypt
;
and
Cleomines
Receiver
of
the
Tributes
in
both
Countries
.
This
new
City
was
soon
replenished
with
a
great
multitude
;
for
Commandment
was
given
to
all
Countries
thereabouts
,
to
send
Inhabitants
unto
Alexandria
.
It
is
said
,
that
when
the
King
,
according
to
the
Macedons
Custom
,
used
the
Ceremony
of
steeping
Barley
at
the
raising
of
the
Walls
,
the
Birds
came
and
fed
thereupon
;
which
being
taken
by
many
for
an
unlucky
Token
,
it
was
answered
by
their
Diviners
,
That
there
should
be
great
resort
of
strangers
to
that
City
,
and
that
it
should
give
nourishment
to
many
Lands
.
As
the
King
went
down
the
River
of
Nile
,
Hector
,
the
Son
of
Parmenio
,
desirous
to
follow
him
,
was
drowned
;
for
the
Vessel
that
carried
him
sunk
,
being
crowded
with
over-many
men
:
He
strived
long
with
the
Stream
,
but
his
garments
gave
impediment
to
his
swimming
,
so
that
his
breath
was
near
gone
before
he
could
recover
the
shore
,
where
for
want
of
succour
he
died
;
whose
unfortunate
chance
Alexander
took
grievously
,
as
one
that
did
bear
him
special
favour
;
and
therefore
caused
his
body
to
be
honourably
buried
.
The
death
of
Andromachus
,
Lieutenant
of
Syria
,
whom
the
Samaritans
had
burned
alive
,
was
the
increase
of
Alexanders
sorrow
,
for
the
revengement
whereof
he
made
all
the
haste
he
could
;
and
at
his
coming
into
Samaria
,
had
the
Authors
of
the
act
delivered
into
his
hands
,
whom
he
put
to
death
,
and
then
placed
Memnon
in
Andromachus
Room
.
He
delivered
into
the
Methinians
hands
,
Aristonicus
and
Crijolaus
,
who
usurped
over
them
,
whom
they
after
many
grievous
torments
did
hang
over
their
walls
:
That
done
,
he
gave
Audience
to
the
Embassadours
of
the
Athenians
,
the
Rhodians
,
and
the
Scots
.
The
Athenians
did
gratifie
unto
him
his
Victory
;
and
required
,
that
such
Greeks
as
were
taken
prisoners
might
be
restored
to
liberty
:
The
Rhodians
,
and
the
Scots
,
complained
of
their
Garrisons
:
He
granted
to
them
all
their
requests
,
and
restored
to
the
Mytelens
all
their
Pledges
,
encreased
their
Territory
and
Dominion
,
in
respect
of
the
fidelity
they
shewed
unto
him
,
and
gave
them
security
for
the
money
they
had
imployed
in
the
Wars
.
He
gave
honour
also
,
according
to
their
deservings
,
unto
the
Kings
of
Cyprus
,
who
revolted
from
Darius
unto
him
,
and
had
aided
him
with
Ships
at
the
Siege
of
Tyre
:
Amphoterus
,
his
Admiral
,
had
Commission
to
drive
the
Persians
out
of
the
Isle
of
Creet
;
but
especially
,
that
he
should
rid
the
Seas
of
Pyrates
,
who
troubled
and
spoiled
all
the
Islands
,
whilest
these
two
Princes
,
Alexander
and
Darius
,
converted
their
Powers
the
one
against
the
other
.
Having
ordered
these
things
,
he
did
dedicate
to
Hercules
,
at
Tyre
,
a
great
standing
Goblet
,
and
thirty
Bowls
of
Gold
:
That
done
,
he
set
his
whole
minde
and
care
upon
Darius
,
causing
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
every
man
should
set
forwards
towards
Euphrates
.
But
Darius
understanding
that
his
Enemy
was
gone
through
Egypt
into
Africa
,
stood
in
doubt
whether
he
should
stay
about
Mesopotamia
,
or
withdraw
into
the
inner
parts
of
his
Kingdom
;
judging
,
that
he
in
person
should
prevail
with
those
remote
Nations
,
in
bringing
of
them
forwards
to
the
War
,
which
his
Lieutenants
should
not
be
so
well
able
to
effect
:
Yet
when
Fame
had
published
,
and
he
understood
by
assured
advertisement
,
that
Alexander
was
returned
out
of
Egypt
,
and
fully
resolved
to
follow
him
with
all
his
power
into
what
Country
soever
he
should
go
;
he
then
gave
order
,
that
the
force
of
all
the
furthest
Nations
should
draw
towards
Babylon
,
knowing
the
resolution
of
his
Enemy
he
had
to
match
withal
.
Thither
resorted
both
Bactrians
,
Scythians
,
and
Indians
;
(
for
the
power
of
other
Countries
were
come
thither
before
)
and
having
the
double
number
of
men
that
he
had
before
in
Cilicia
,
he
prepared
Armour
for
them
with
diligence
,
of
which
many
of
them
wanted
:
both
Horsemen
and
Horses
were
armed
with
plates
of
Steel
;
such
as
before
had
no
Weapons
but
Darts
,
had
Swords
and
Bucklers
given
unto
them
;
and
to
increase
the
power
of
his
Horsemen
,
he
delivered
many
Horses
to
be
managed
and
broken
by
the
Footmen
.
He
had
prepared
also
two
hundred
Waggons
set
with
Hooks
,
which
in
those
Countries
were
esteemed
things
of
great
force
,
and
judged
to
be
of
a
wonderful
terrour
to
the
Enemy
:
they
were
made
with
great
long
Spikes
sticking
out
before
,
and
with
Swords
set
overthwart
on
both
sides
:
The
Wheels
were
also
full
of
Iron
Pikes
right
forth
,
and
of
great
Hooks
both
upward
and
downward
,
wherewith
all
things
were
cut
in
sunder
that
came
in
their
way
.
When
his
people
were
thus
furnished
with
Armour
,
and
provided
sufficiently
for
the
Wars
,
he
removed
from
Babylon
,
keeping
the
River
of
Tygris
on
his
right
hand
,
and
Euphrates
on
his
left
hand
:
He
overspread
,
with
his
Army
,
all
the
Plains
of
Mesopotamia
,
after
that
he
had
passed
the
River
of
Tygris
;
and
understanding
that
his
Enemy
was
approaching
,
he
sent
Satropaces
before
with
a
thousand
chosen
Horsemen
,
and
afterwards
appointed
six
thousand
to
Mazeus
,
to
stop
Alexander
in
the
passage
over
the
River
;
who
had
also
Commission
to
waste
and
burn
all
the
Country
where
he
judged
his
enemies
should
come
,
thinking
to
famish
them
for
want
of
victuals
,
considering
that
they
had
no
other
provisions
but
what
they
got
by
plundering
and
by
stealth
;
they
themselves
having
plenty
brought
of
all
things
,
both
by
Land
and
the
River
Tygris
.
At
length
he
came
to
a
village
called
Arbella
,
which
afterwards
was
famous
by
reason
of
his
overthrow
.
There
he
left
the
greatest
part
of
his
Victuals
and
Carriage
,
and
made
a
Bridge
over
the
River
of
Licus
,
and
in
five
days
conveyed
over
his
Army
,
as
he
had
done
before
over
Euphrates
:
passing
forwards
from
thence
about
fourscore
furlongs
,
he
came
to
another
City
called
Boumello
,
and
there
encamped
.
This
Country
served
wonderful
well
for
aranging
of
his
Battels
in
the
large
Plains
,
passable
for
Horses
every-where
,
and
without
shrubs
,
or
short
brush
to
cover
the
ground
withal
,
having
so
free
a
prospect
,
that
the
eye
might
discern
things
a
great
way
off
.
And
if
there
appeared
any
Hills
within
the
Plain
,
Darius
caused
the
same
to
be
cast
down
,
and
to
be
made
level
to
the
ground
.
Such
as
by
conjecture
made
report
to
Alexander
of
Darius
power
,
could
not
be
credited
;
for
he
could
not
think
after
so
many
slain
,
there
could
be
a
greater
power
gathered
together
then
he
had
before
.
But
he
that
doubted
not
any
peril
,
much
less
the
multitude
of
them
,
after
the
eleventh
encamping
came
to
the
River
of
Euphrates
,
over
the
which
he
made
Bridges
,
passing
over
his
horsemen
,
and
afterwards
his
footmen
.
For
Mazeus
that
was
sent
against
him
with
six
thousand
horsemen
to
hinder
his
passage
,
durst
not
encounter
him
.
When
he
had
continued
there
a
few
days
,
not
only
to
rest
his
Souldiers
,
but
also
to
confirm
their
mindes
,
and
to
encourage
them
,
he
set
forwards
resolutely
against
his
enemies
,
fearing
that
they
would
have
retired
back
into
the
inward
parts
of
Persia
,
where
he
should
have
been
inforced
to
follow
them
by
waste
places
and
desarts
.
Therefore
the
fourth
day
he
passed
by
Arbella
,
and
came
to
the
River
of
Tygris
.
All
the
Country
beyond
the
River
was
on
a
smoak
,
newly
set
on
fire
by
Mazeus
,
who
burned
all
things
where
he
came
,
even
as
he
had
been
an
enemy
.
Alexander
at
the
first
,
by
reason
of
the
darkness
of
the
smoak
,
stayed
for
fear
of
Ambushments
.
But
when
they
which
were
sent
to
scour
the
Country
,
reported
that
all
things
were
clear
,
he
appointed
a
few
horsemen
to
prove
the
passage
of
the
River
,
who
found
the
deepness
at
the
first
entry
to
come
to
the
horse
breast
,
and
in
the
midst
of
the
stream
to
the
horse
neck
.
There
is
no
River
in
all
the
East-part
of
the
world
that
runneth
so
violently
,
which
besides
that
the
waters
of
other
Rivers
do
run
into
it
,
driveth
down
stones
with
the
stream
;
so
that
of
its
swiftness
it
is
called
Tygris
,
which
in
the
Persian
tongue
is
to
say
an
Arrow
.
The
footmen
thereof
divided
into
two
Bands
,
and
holding
their
Armour
over
their
heads
,
were
inclosed
on
both
sides
with
the
horsemen
,
and
so
passed
,
till
they
came
to
the
deep
of
the
channel
,
without
any
great
difficulty
.
The
King
was
the
first
amongst
the
footmen
that
passed
over
to
the
further
side
,
who
(
with
his
hand
,
seeing
his
voice
could
not
be
heard
)
shewed
the
shallow
places
unto
the
Souldiers
.
But
they
had
much
to
do
to
keep
their
footing
,
by
reason
of
the
stones
whereupon
they
stumbled
,
and
of
the
violence
of
the
water
that
took
their
feet
away
.
Such
as
carried
burthens
on
their
backs
had
the
greatest
travel
,
not
being
able
to
stay
themselves
by
reason
of
the
trouble
of
their
carriage
,
were
born
down
by
violence
of
the
stream
.
And
whilest
every
man
went
about
to
recover
again
his
own
,
there
●ell
greater
strife
amongst
themselves
,
then
they
had
with
the
stream
;
and
the
heaps
of
fardels
that
every
where
flowed
upon
the
water
,
bare
down
many
of
them
.
The
King
cryed
to
them
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
keep
their
arms
,
and
let
the
rest
go
,
promising
to
recompence
every
man
:
but
they
neither
followed
his
counsel
,
nor
did
as
he
commanded
them
;
for
besides
the
noise
that
was
amongst
them
,
Fear
filled
their
ears
as
they
were
swimming
and
wading
through
the
water
.
At
length
where
the
stream
was
most
shallow
they
came
forth
,
there
being
nothing
miscarried
or
wanting
amongst
them
all
,
saving
a
few
fardles
.
If
their
enemies
had
made
but
a
proffer
against
them
,
they
might
easily
have
been
put
to
distress
.
But
Alexander's
good
fortune
turned
his
enemies
away
from
him
,
with
which
success
he
passed
the
River
of
Granike
,
when
so
many
thousands
of
horsemen
and
footmen
kept
the
passage
against
him
.
After
that
manner
he
overcame
the
multitude
of
his
enemies
in
the
Streights
▪
of
Cilicia
.
Though
his
hardiness
were
such
,
that
it
sometimes
wanted
praise
,
yet
his
felicity
ever
delivered
him
out
of
all
extremity
of
peril
.
If
Mazeus
had
done
his
part
,
and
set
upon
them
as
they
were
passing
the
River
,
he
might
easily
have
put
them
to
distress
,
being
unarmed
and
out
of
order
;
but
after
the
Macedons
had
armed
themselves
(
being
then
too
late
)
he
began
to
sh●w
himself
with
a
thousand
Horsemen
.
When
Alexander
perceived
the
small
number
that
came
against
him
,
he
caused
Ariston
Captain
of
the
Peonians
to
give
a
full
charge
upon
th●n
.
The
Horsemen
that
day
notably
behaved
themselves
,
but
especially
Ariston
,
who
with
his
Sp●ar
ran
Satropaces
the
chief
Captain
through
the
throat
,
and
pursuing
him
into
the
midst
of
his
Troop
,
thr●w
him
from
his
horse
,
and
cut
off
his
head
,
which
to
his
great
commendation
he
brought
and
thr●w
down
before
the
King
.
Alexander
ta●ried
there
two
days
,
and
on
the
morning
caused
warning
to
be
given
by
Proclamation
for
his
setting
forwards
.
But
in
the
first
watch
of
the
night
the
Moon
suffered
an
Eclipse
;
and
losing
her
brightness
,
became
afterwards
red
as
blood
,
and
then
waxed
dim
and
dark
:
The
strangeness
of
this
sight
did
strike
a
religious
fear
amongst
the
Macedons
,
whereof
proceeded
such
a
doubt
and
d●●ad
,
that
they
fell
into
a
murmuring
,
why
they
should
be
brought
forwards
in
such
a
manner
against
the
will
of
the
gods
into
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Earth
,
where
they
could
neither
pass
the
Rivers
,
nor
enjoy
the
accustomed
use
of
the
Elements
,
finding
nothing
but
waste
grounds
and
wilde
desarts
▪
all
which
was
endured
(
they
said
)
for
the
ambition
of
one
man
;
for
whose
vain-glory
the
blood
of
so
many
thousands
should
be
shed
.
He
despiseth
(
saith
they
)
his
own
Country
,
he
hath
forsaken
Philip
for
his
Father
,
and
hath
affected
Heaven
in
his
foolish
imagination
.
And
now
it
was
come
near
unto
sedition
,
when
Alexander
,
that
in
all
things
was
without
fear
,
commanded
the
chief
Rulers
and
Captains
of
his
man
of
War
to
assemble
at
his
Pavilion
,
and
there
commanded
the
Astronom●rs
of
the
Egyptians
(
whom
he
judged
to
have
most
understanding
o●
the
Planets
)
to
declare
their
opinions
.
They
understanding
very
well
the
revolutions
of
the
time
,
and
their
appointed
courses
,
kn●w
that
the
Moon
was
ever
eclipsed
,
when
that
either
she
was
underneath
the
earth
,
or
else
when
her
light
was
bl●mished
by
opposition
of
the
Sun
;
which
reason
reserved
amongst
themselves
,
they
accustome
not
to
acquaint
the
people
with
it
.
But
affirm
that
the
Greeks
were
under
the
Aspect
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
Persians
under
the
Moon
:
and
therefore
so
often
as
the
Moon
●●●leth
of
her
light
,
it
signifi●d
great
destruction
unto
the
Nations
under
that
constellation
.
And
to
confirm
that
opinion
of
theirs
,
they
brought
in
old
Presidents
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
to
whom
the
eclipse
of
the
Moon
had
signified
that
the
gods
were
against
them
in
sighting
of
their
Battel
.
There
is
nothing
more
effectual
then
superstition
to
govern
a
multitude
,
which
otherwise
is
without
rule
,
tumultuous
,
and
mutable
:
but
when
they
have
once
conceived
a
religion
,
though
it
be
but
vain
,
they
are
more
obedient
to
their
Diviners
,
then
to
their
Captains
;
which
thing
might
be
well
perceived
,
when
the
answers
of
the
Egyptians
were
divulged
amongst
the
people
.
For
they
streightways
were
removed
from
their
dulness
and
despair
,
and
stirred
up
to
hope
and
confidence
.
Alexander
therefore
that
could
use
the
time
,
and
imploy
his
Souldiers
in
their
good
mood
,
in
the
second
watch
removed
their
camp
,
keeping
Tygris
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
Mountains
which
they
call
Gordian
on
his
left
:
By
break
of
day
the
Scouts
that
he
sent
before
to
discover
the
enemy
,
returned
to
him
with
report
of
Darius
his
coming
:
then
the
Souldiers
prepared
themselves
to
fight
,
and
marched
forwards
in
order
of
battel
.
But
those
who
were
discoverers
for
the
Persians
were
a
thousand
horsemen
,
who
seemed
to
the
Macedons
to
be
a
great
Army
.
The
Scouts
commonly
have
that
property
,
that
when
they
cannot
finde
out
the
truth
,
they
imagine
through
fear
things
that
be
false
.
When
Alexander
understood
the
certainty
,
he
sent
towards
them
a
small
number
of
his
own
horsemen
,
at
whose
coming
they
fled
,
and
were
partly
slain
,
and
part
of
them
taken
prisoners
.
That
done
,
he
sent
forth
another
party
,
as
well
to
discover
further
,
as
also
to
quench
the
fire
which
the
Persians
had
made
through
all
the
Country
;
for
as
they
fled
away
they
put
fire
into
the
roofs
of
their
houses
,
and
the
stacks
of
Corn
,
which
soon
took
hold
above
,
and
consumed
all
,
till
it
came
to
the
ground
.
By
the
extinguishing
of
those
fires
,
great
plenty
of
Corn
was
preserved
,
and
abundance
of
all
other
things
ensued
amongst
the
Macedons
▪
this
was
a
motive
which
incouraged
the
Souldiers
greatly
to
pursue
their
enemies
▪
for
they
doubting
that
they
might
burn
and
consume
all
such
things
as
might
serve
to
their
use
,
pursued
them
with
all
the
speed
they
could
make
providence
growing
from
necessity
.
For
Mazeus
,
who
before
did
burn
the
Country
at
leisure
,
when
he
saw
himself
pursued
,
fled
away
,
and
left
unto
the
Macedons
the
greater
part
untouched
.
Alexander
understanding
that
Darius
drew
towards
him
,
and
was
come
within
an
hundred
and
fifty
furlongs
,
made
provision
of
Victuals
,
and
remained
four
days
in
the
same
place
.
Darius
Letters
were
there
intercepted
,
which
he
had
written
to
the
Greeks
,
in
perswasion
either
to
kill
or
betray
Alexander
.
He
doubted
whether
he
should
recite
the
same
Letters
openly
,
or
no
,
having
no
mistrust
of
their
fidelity
and
affection
towards
him
.
But
Parmenio
disswaded
him
from
acquainting
the
Souldiers
with
any
such
promises
of
Darius
,
considering
that
the
committing
of
such
an
act
consisted
in
one
mans
hands
,
and
that
covetousness
never
judged
any
thing
unlawful
.
He
followed
Parmenio's
counsel
,
and
so
removed
his
Camp
.
As
they
were
marching
,
one
of
the
Eunuches
that
attended
upon
Darius
wife
,
brought
word
how
she
fainted
,
and
was
in
great
peril
of
death
;
for
she
in
very
deed
was
so
wearied
with
continual
travel
and
affection
of
minde
,
that
she
fell
down
in
a
swound
betwixt
her
mother-in-law
and
her
young
daughter
,
and
so
died
.
He
had
no
sooner
reported
it
,
but
another
came
with
tydings
that
she
was
dead
indeed
:
whereat
Alexander
was
no
less
sorrowful
than
if
his
own
mother
had
been
in
the
same
condition
;
and
weeping
no
less
then
Darius
should
have
done
,
he
repaired
into
the
Tent
where
Darius
mother
was
sitting
by
the
dead
body
:
his
sorrow
there
renewed
,
when
he
saw
her
lie
prostrate
upon
the
ground
,
that
present
misfortune
calling
to
minde
her
passed
calamities
:
she
took
in
her
arms
Darius
two
Daughters
,
a
comfort
to
her
in
their
mutual
dolour
,
but
that
she
was
enforced
to
comfort
them
.
Her
young
Grand-child
stood
in
her
presence
,
the
more
to
be
pitied
,
because
that
for
his
youth
he
yet
understood
not
the
calamity
that
was
growing
on
him
.
A
man
would
have
thought
,
that
Alexander
had
wept
for
his
own
cause
;
he
lamented
and
would
receive
no
comfort
,
but
abstained
from
meat
,
and
commanded
all
honour
to
be
done
to
the
dead
corps
after
the
Country-custome
of
the
Persians
.
Worthy
he
was
thereby
to
receive
the
due
reward
of
his
meekness
and
continency
.
He
had
only
seen
her
once
before
,
which
was
on
the
day
she
was
taken
,
and
then
came
not
to
visit
her
,
but
Darius
mother
;
the
excellency
of
her
beauty
was
no
provokement
to
him
of
lust
,
but
of
glory
.
Of
those
Eunuches
that
were
about
the
Queen
,
there
was
one
Tyriotes
,
who
during
this
lamentation
escaped
by
a
Gate
that
was
unwarded
,
and
fled
unto
the
Persians
Camp
,
where
he
was
by
the
Watchmen
brought
to
Darius
presence
▪
When
Darius
saw
him
lamenting
and
tearing
his
cloaths
,
he
was
in
a
labouring
expectation
what
his
sorrow
should
be
,
doubting
what
thing
he
might
fear
most
.
Thy
countenance
(
quoth
he
)
declareth
that
some
great
mischief
is
happened
:
Take
he●d
thou
conceal
nothing
from
my
miserable
ears
:
I
have
learn'd
to
be
unfortunate
,
and
it
's
often-times
a
comfort
to
a
man
in
his
calamity
to
know
his
mishap
.
Is
it
not
the
misusing
of
my
wife
and
children
▪
that
thou
wouldest
inform
me
with
?
Which
is
the
thing
that
I
suspect
most
,
and
fear
to
utter
;
and
which
(
as
I
believe
)
is
also
most
grievous
unto
them
.
Nothing
less
(
quoth
Tyri●tes
)
the
same
honour
that
was
given
unto
them
by
your
Subjects
,
the
like
is
used
by
him
that
is
the
Conquerour
:
But
your
wife
is
the
cause
of
my
amazement
,
who
is
even
now
dead
.
When
that
word
was
once
spoken
,
there
was
nothing
but
lamentation
and
mourning
throughout
the
Camp
;
and
Darius
could
not
be
otherwise
perswaded
,
but
that
she
was
slain
,
because
she
would
not
consent
to
her
misusement
;
and
in
the
vehemency
of
his
sorrow
,
cried
out
:
O
Alexander
,
what
so
great
an
offence
have
I
committed
against
thee
?
Whom
of
thy
kindred
have
I
slain
,
that
thou
shouldest
requite
me
with
this
cruelty
?
Thou
hast
done
it
without
any
provokement
of
my
part
.
But
be
it
so
that
thou
dost
move
a
just
war
against
me
,
is
it
thy
part
therefore
to
make
war
with
women
?
Tyriotes
thereupon
did
swear
by
the
immortal
gods
,
that
there
was
no
kinde
of
villany
done
unto
her
,
but
that
Alexander
lamented
her
death
,
and
wept
no
less
then
he
himself
would
have
done
.
Those
words
did
drive
him
into
a
further
suspicion
and
jealousie
,
conjecturing
that
Alexander's
behaviour
had
proceeded
from
the
familiar
conversation
had
betwixt
them
.
Therefore
he
commanding
all
persons
from
him
saving
only
Tyriotes
,
that
lyes
can
take
no
place
,
Torments
streightways
shall
be
brought
before
thee
:
I
require
thee
therefore
,
if
any
reverence
of
thy
Prince
remain
within
thy
heart
,
tell
me
without
compulsion
the
thing
that
I
desire
to
know
,
and
am
ashamed
to
enquire
.
Is
it
possible
,
being
of
the
age
that
he
is
,
and
having
her
in
his
hands
,
that
he
should
not
attempt
her
?
Tyriotes
offered
himself
to
be
racked
in
tryal
of
the
cause
,
and
called
the
gods
to
witness
,
that
she
was
never
used
but
chastly
and
reverently
.
At
length
,
when
he
was
throughly
perswaded
that
his
words
were
true
;
he
covered
his
face
,
weeping
a
long
space
,
and
afterwards
the
tears
yet
distilling
down
his
cheeks
,
uncovered
it
,
and
holding
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
said
:
O
you
gods
whom
I
worship
,
I
require
you
chiefly
to
establish
this
Kingdom
unto
my self
:
but
if
you
have
determined
my
ruine
and
decay
,
then
my
request
is
,
that
none
may
reign
as
King
in
my
Dominion
,
but
even
he
that
is
so
just
an
Enemy
,
and
so
merciful
a
Conquerour
.
And
therefore
,
though
he
had
twice
before
required
peace
at
Alexander's
hands
,
and
prevailed
not
,
but
had
converted
all
his
minde
towards
the
Wars
;
yet
he
was
then
so
overcome
with
the
continency
of
his
enemy
,
that
he
sent
twelve
of
the
chiefest
of
his
blood
as
Ambassadours
to
treat
with
him
upon
conditions
of
peace
:
Alexander
calling
a
Councel
,
gave
them
audience
,
to
whom
the
eldest
spake
in
this
manner
:
That
Darius
hath
now
the
third
time
demanded
peace
of
you
,
no
power
hath
compelled
him
,
but
your
justice
and
continency
hath
invited
him
unto
it
.
He
cannot
perceive
that
either
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
,
or
Children
were
prisoners
,
saving
for
the
want
of
their
company
.
You
take
care
of
their
chastities
which
remain
alive
,
like
a
Father
;
You
give
to
them
the
honour
appertaining
to
them
,
and
suffer
them
to
continue
in
their
former
estate
.
I
see
that
sadness
in
your
countenance
which
I
saw
in
Darius
when
I
parted
from
him
,
and
yet
he
doth
mourn
for
his
Wife
,
and
you
for
your
Enemie
:
and
if
the
care
of
her
burial
had
not
been
,
you
had
now
stood
in
Battel
in
readiness
to
fight
against
him
.
Is
it
any
marvel
therefore
if
he
require
peace
of
such
a
man
,
that
is
so
friendly
disposed
towards
him
?
What
shall
they
need
to
contend
with
arms
,
between
whom
there
remaineth
no
hatred
?
In
his
former
Treaty
he
offered
that
the
River
of
Alys
,
which
boundeth
upon
Lydia
,
should
be
the
Confines
of
your
Empire
:
but
now
he
proffereth
you
in
Dower
with
his
Daughter
to
be
delivered
out
of
hand
all
those
Countries
that
lie
between
Hellespont
and
Euphrates
.
For
the
performance
of
which
his
Promise
,
and
for
the
observing
of
Peace
,
Occhus
his
Son
now
in
your
possession
shall
be
the
pledge
for
his
part
.
His
request
is
,
to
have
his
Mother
and
his
two
Daughters
restored
unto
him
,
for
which
you
shall
receive
thirty
thousand
Talents
.
Except
I
knew
the
moderation
that
is
in
you
,
I
would
not
be
so
bold
to
say
that
this
is
a
time
when
you
ought
not
only
to
grant
peace
,
but
also
to
seek
for
it
your self
:
Look
back
and
behold
what
a
great
thing
you
leave
behinde
you
,
and
foresee
how
much
it
is
that
you
covet
before
you
.
An
Empire
over
great
is
dangerous
,
and
it
is
hard
to
hold
that
which
you
are
not
able
to
receive
.
Do
you
not
see
,
that
th●se
Ships
which
be
of
exceeding
greatness
,
cannot
well
be
governed
?
Judge
that
to
be
the
cause
that
Darius
lost
so
much
,
because
that
overmuch
is
the
occasion
of
much
less
:
It
is
more
easie
to
get
many
things
,
then
to
keep
a
few
.
How
much
more
easily
do
our
Hands
catch
,
then
hold
fast
?
The
very
Death
of
Darius
wise
now
doth
shew
,
that
you
have
not
so
great
occasion
to
shew
mercy
as
you
had
before
.
The
Embassadours
did
withdraw
into
another
place
,
and
he
debated
in
Councel
his
opinion
.
It
was
long
before
any
durst
utter
what
they
thought
,
because
they
were
uncertain
how
the
King
was
inclined
:
at
length
Parmenio
spake
,
and
said
:
My
opinion
was
ever
,
that
the
prisoners
taken
at
Damascus
should
have
been
delivered
to
such
as
would
redeem
them
,
whereby
a
great
sum
of
money
might
have
been
made
of
them
,
who
now
remaining
in
captivity
,
trouble
the
hands
of
many
a
man
of
service
.
And
now
I
think
most
necessary
of
all
,
that
you
exchange
for
thirty
Talents
of
Gold
,
this
old
Woman
,
and
the
two
young
Damzels
,
which
be
but
impediments
and
disturbance
to
your
marches
.
Here
is
a
rich
Realm
to
be
gotten
by
Treaty
,
without
any
hazard
of
Battel
.
For
there
was
never
any
before
you
(
quoth
he
)
that
was
Lord
of
all
the
Countries
in
length
and
bredth
lying
between
Ister
and
Euphrates
.
He
willed
him
therefore
rather
to
have
respect
towards
Macedonia
,
then
to
look
forward
towards
Bactria
and
the
Indians
.
These
words
liked
not
the
King
;
and
therefore
so
soon
as
Parmenio
had
made
an
end
of
his
Speech
,
he
made
this
answer
:
And
if
I
were
Parmenio
,
I
would
rather
desire
Money
,
then
Glory
.
But
now
seeing
I
am
Alexander
,
I
am
not
in
any
doubt
of
poverty
,
and
have
in
consideration
,
that
I
am
a
King
,
and
no
Merchant
:
I
have
nothing
whereof
I
will
make
Sale
,
I
will
much
less
sell
my
Fortune
.
If
I
were
in
minde
to
deliver
the
Prisoners
,
it
were
much
better
to
give
them
freely
,
then
to
ransome
them
for
money
.
Hereupon
he
called
the
Embassadours
,
and
answered
them
in
this
sort
:
Shew
you
to
Darius
,
that
giving
of
thanks
is
needless
to
an
enemy
,
and
let
him
not
think
that
I
have
had
any
respect
to
his
friendship
in
those
things
that
I
have
done
of
mine
own
clemency
and
liberality
.
Nor
let
him
impute
the
same
in
any
wise
towards
himself
,
but
to
the
inclination
of
mine
own
nature
;
and
that
I
contend
not
against
mens
calamities
,
but
against
the
force
of
mine
Enemies
.
I
use
not
to
make
war
with
women
and
prisoners
;
for
he
must
be
armed
to
whom
I
shall
owe
my
hatred
.
And
though
it
were
so
indeed
,
that
he
meant
good
faith
in
his
peace
asking
,
yet
peradventure
I
would
take
advice
before
I
would
consent
.
But
seeing
that
at
one
time
he
hath
provoked
my
Souldiers
to
betray
me
,
and
at
other
times
stirred
up
my
friends
with
money
to
destroy
me
,
I
must
pursue
him
to
the
uttermost
▪
not
as
a
righteous
enemy
,
but
as
one
that
worketh
his
ends
by
treason
.
If
I
should
accept
the
condition
of
peace
that
you
do
bring
,
I
should
acknowledge
him
to
be
Conquerour
.
His
liberality
doth
give
me
all
that
is
behinde
the
River
of
Euphrates
,
not
considering
in
what
place
I
speak
now
unto
you
.
Have
you
forgotten
that
I
am
passed
the
River
of
Euphrates
,
and
incamped
beyond
the
bounds
ye
pr●ffer
me
in
Dowry
?
Drive
me
from
hence
,
that
I
may
know
the
same
to
be
yours
,
wherewith
you
would
infeoff
me
.
He
proffereth
me
his
Daughter
with
no
greater
liberality
then
he
would
do
to
one
of
his
Servants
.
Doth
he
think
to
do
me
a
pleasure
in
preferring
me
to
be
his
Son-in-law
before
Mazeus
?
Go
and
shew
this
to
your
King
,
that
both
what
he
hath
lost
▪
and
what
he
hath
yet
in
possession
,
shall
be
unto
me
the
rewards
of
the
War
,
which
shall
determine
the
bounds
of
both
our
Empires
,
and
by
the
fortune
of
the
battel
which
we
shall
fight
to
morrow
,
appoint
to
each
of
us
our
limits
.
Let
him
know
,
that
I
came
not
into
Asia
to
receive
,
but
to
give
.
If
he
would
have
been
content
to
have
been
the
second
person
,
and
not
coveted
to
be
equal
with
me
,
I
would
peradventure
have
granted
his
request
.
But
as
two
Suns
cannot
shine
on
the
Earth
at
once
,
so
likewise
two
such
great
Kingdoms
cannot
be
at
one
time
,
without
the
subversion
of
the
world
.
Therefore
let
him
either
this
day
yield
himself
,
or
else
prepare
against
the
morrows
fight
;
nor
let
him
perswade
himself
to
have
any
other
fortune
then
what
he
hath
proved
already
.
The
Embassadours
replied
:
That
seeing
he
was
resolved
to
proceed
with
War
,
he
did
Royally
that
he
was
plain
unto
them
,
and
did
not
feed
them
with
hope
of
peace
.
Their
request
was
therefore
that
they
might
be
dispatched
to
their
Prince
,
to
warn
him
to
prepare
himself
likewise
.
When
they
returned
,
there
was
no
way
but
to
prepare
for
the
fight
.
Wherefore
Darius
sent
for
Mazeus
with
three
thousand
horsemen
to
keep
the
passages
by
which
the
Macedons
should
pass
.
When
Alexander
had
performed
the
Funerals
of
Darius
wife
,
leaving
a
small
guard
behinde
,
with
all
such
as
were
unprofitable
for
the
fight
,
he
set
forward
towards
his
Enemies
.
His
footmen
were
divided
into
two
Battels
,
empaled
with
horsemen
on
both
sides
,
and
his
carriages
were
placed
in
the
midst
.
He
sent
Medinas
with
horsemen
upon
the
spurs
to
discover
where
Darius
was
;
but
he
not
daring
to
adventure
far
,
because
Mazeus
was
there
strongly
quartered
,
returned
back
and
reported
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
heard
but
the
noyse
of
men
and
the
neighing
of
horses
.
Mazeus
also
(
the
Scouts
of
Alexander
being
discovered
)
gave
intelligence
to
Darius
of
the
approach
of
the
enemy
:
Darius
,
who
desired
to
try
the
event
of
the
Battel
in
the
open
Plains
,
commanded
his
Souldiers
to
be
armed
,
and
put
his
Army
in
array
of
Battel
.
Two
thousand
of
the
Bactrian
and
the
Dahan
horse
,
and
four
thousand
of
the
Arachosians
and
Susians
did
make
the
left
Wing
:
These
were
followed
by
a
hundred
hooked
Chariots
.
Next
unto
them
was
Bessus
with
a
thousand
Bactrian
horse
,
and
two
thousand
of
the
Massagetae
did
back
him
on
his
rear
.
To
these
the
foot
of
many
Nations
,
not
mixed
,
but
in
distinct
Regiments
,
did
joyn
their
formidable
power
:
after
them
Ariobarzanes
and
Oriobates
,
with
the
Mardians
and
Sogdians
,
did
bring
up
the
Army
of
the
Persians
.
This
part
of
Darius
Army
was
commanded
in
chief
by
Orsines
,
descended
from
seven
Persian
Kings
,
and
deriving
also
his
Original
from
the
noble
King
Cyrus
.
There
were
other
Nations
that
followed
these
,
but
hardly
known
to
their
own
Neighbours
.
After
whom
,
Cradates
having
fifty
hooked
Chariots
,
placed
a
Band
of
Caspian
horsemen
before
them
,
and
behinde
them
were
the
Indians
and
the
other
inhabiters
of
the
red
Sea
,
rather
names
of
men
then
good
assistance
.
This
square
was
also
empaled
with
the
other
fifty
Chariots
,
unto
the
which
the
mercenary
Souldiers
were
joyned
:
after
them
followed
the
men
of
Armenia
the
less
,
then
the
Babylonians
,
and
next
the
Bellicans
,
with
such
as
inhabit
the
Cossean
Mountains
.
The
Gortuans
came
next
,
who
sometime
followed
the
Medians
out
of
Euboia
;
but
at
those
days
degenerated
from
their
Country-customs
.
The
P●●ygians
,
Cathonians
and
Parthians
did
close
the
rear
.
In
the
Battel
on
the
right
hand
were
the
people
of
the
greater
Armenia
,
the
Cadusians
,
Cappadocians
and
Medians
,
who
had
fifty
hooked
Chariots
:
the
sum
of
his
whole
Army
was
forty
five
thousand
horsemen
,
and
two
hundred
thousand
footmen
.
When
they
were
placed
in
order
of
Battel
,
they
marched
forward
ten
furlongs
,
and
then
were
commanded
to
make
a
halt
.
Whilest
the
Persians
after
that
manner
tarried
for
their
Enemies
,
there
fell
a
sudden
fear
amongst
the
Macedons
,
whereof
there
appeared
no
cause
;
and
yet
every
man
was
amazed
,
and
a
secret
dread
entred
into
their
hearts
.
The
lightning
that
fell
out
of
the
air
,
it
being
in
the
Summer-season
,
seemed
like
fire
,
and
the
flames
suddenly
appearing
were
thought
to
come
from
Darius
Camp
.
If
Mazeus
,
who
was
sent
out
to
observe
their
coming
,
had
set
upon
them
while
they
were
in
this
fear
,
he
might
have
performed
some
notable
act
.
But
he
was
slow
in
the
enterprize
,
and
remained
upon
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
contented
that
he
was
not
assailed
.
Alexander
perceiving
the
terrour
that
invaded
his
Souldiers
,
made
a
signe
for
them
to
slay
,
and
gave
order
that
they
should
unarm
themselves
,
and
refresh
their
bodies
;
giving
them
to
understand
,
that
there
was
not
any
cause
why
they
should
entertain
so
vain
a
fear
,
seeing
their
Enemies
were
yet
a
good
distance
from
them
.
At
length
,
when
he
perceived
they
had
recovered
their
spirits
,
he
exhorted
them
to
receive
courage
,
and
put
on
their
armour
;
but
yet
he
thought
nothing
more
expedient
then
to
fortifie
his
Camp
in
the
same
place
.
The
next
day
Mazeus
,
who
had
planted
himself
on
a
high
Hill
,
from
whence
he
might
behold
his
Enemies
Camp
,
either
for
fear
,
or
else
because
his
Commission
was
but
only
to
discover
the
motion
of
his
Enemies
,
returned
again
unto
Darius
.
Upon
his
departure
,
the
Macedons
immediately
possessed
themselves
of
the
Hill
which
he
had
forsaken
,
the
same
being
of
more
strength
then
the
Plain
where
they
remained
before
,
from
whence
they
might
behold
their
Enemies
Camp
.
And
though
the
Mist
which
the
moist
Hills
did
cast
forth
,
took
not
away
clearly
the
use
of
their
prospect
,
yet
it
hindred
them
to
discern
the
division
of
their
Enemies
Battels
,
and
their
order
:
their
multitude
overspread
the
fields
;
and
the
noise
of
their
number
did
fill
their
ears
,
though
they
were
far
off
.
Then
Alexander
begun
to
revolve
in
his
minde
,
and
to
debate
with
himself
one
while
Parmenio's
Opinion
,
and
another
time
his
own
;
for
he
was
come
so
far
forth
,
that
he
could
not
retire
,
except
he
were
Victorious
,
without
the
great
destruction
of
his
Army
.
The
multitude
of
his
Enemies
moved
him
much
,
in
respect
of
his
small
numbers
:
Yet
on
the
other
part
,
remembred
what
great
Acts
he
had
done
with
them
,
and
how
many
Nations
he
had
vanquished
:
So
that
his
hope
surmounting
his
fear
,
he
thought
it
of
all
most
dangerous
to
defer
the
Battel
any
longer
,
lest
desperation
should
grow
amongst
his
men
;
and
therefore
dissembling
the
matter
,
he
caused
the
Mercenary
Horsemen
,
and
the
Peons
,
to
pass
on
before
,
and
divided
his
Phalanx
(
as
it
hath
been
said
)
into
two
Battels
,
and
impaled
the
same
with
Horsemen
on
both
sides
.
By
that
time
the
Mist
vanished
,
and
it
waxing
clear
,
the
order
of
his
Enemies
manifestly
appe●red
.
The
Macedons
then
,
whether
it
were
of
courage
,
or
for
that
they
were
impatient
to
tarry
any
longer
,
made
such
a
shout
as
men
of
War
use
when
they
joyn
in
Battel
:
The
like
was
also
made
by
the
Persians
.
Then
the
Woods
and
Valleys
rebounded
with
the
terrible
sound
:
The
Macedons
could
not
abstain
any
longer
,
but
would
have
gone
forwards
towards
their
Enemies
:
But
Alexander
thought
it
better
to
fortifie
his
Camp
upon
that
Hill
;
and
so
commanded
it
to
be
intrenched
about
:
Which
work
being
speedily
performed
,
he
entred
into
his
Tent
,
from
whence
he
might
behold
the
Field
Marshalled
,
and
the
whole
Army
of
his
Enemies
embattelled
;
then
the
fashion
and
form
of
the
danger
that
was
at
hand
,
was
presented
before
his
eyes
;
both
Horsemen
and
Footmen
glistered
in
their
bright
Armour
,
and
all
things
were
prepared
with
extraordinary
diligence
.
He
beheld
the
care
of
the
Captains
in
his
Enemies
Camp
,
how
they
did
ride
up
and
down
to
set
things
in
order
:
And
many
things
that
were
but
vain
indeed
(
as
the
noise
of
Men
,
the
neighing
of
Horses
,
and
the
glistering
of
their
Armour
)
troubled
yet
the
minde
that
was
careful
in
expectation
of
the
event
:
Therefore
whether
it
were
that
he
was
not
fully
resolved
in
his
minde
,
or
else
to
prove
the
resolutions
of
such
as
were
about
him
,
a
Councel
of
War
was
called
to
advise
what
was
best
to
do
.
Parmenio
,
who
was
the
most
experienced
among
all
the
Captains
in
the
feats
of
War
,
thought
it
good
not
to
give
his
Enemies
open
Battel
,
but
rather
to
set
upon
them
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
whereby
he
thought
they
might
easily
be
discomfited
;
supposing
,
that
they
among
whom
there
was
such
diversity
of
Customs
,
and
alteration
of
Language
,
could
never
rally
well
together
,
especially
when
in
the
dead
of
night
they
should
have
their
quarters
beaten
up
;
whereas
in
the
day
time
,
the
shape
of
the
Scythians
and
Bactrians
,
with
their
rough
faces
,
and
long
hair
,
beside
the
hugeness
of
their
bodies
,
should
appear
terrible
.
He
alledged
,
how
Souldiers
were
more
moved
with
the
vain
causes
of
fear
,
and
such
as
were
of
no
moment
,
then
with
such
as
were
just
causes
indeed
.
He
declared
also
,
how
their
Enemies
,
by
reason
of
their
great
multitude
,
should
be
able
to
inclose
their
small
number
round
about
;
and
that
they
should
not
now
fight
in
the
Streights
,
and
narrow
passages
of
Cilicia
,
but
in
an
open
and
large
Plain
.
They
all
,
in
a
manner
,
agreed
to
Parmenio
;
and
Polipercon
was
directly
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Victory
consisted
on
the
following
of
that
counsel
.
The
King
,
that
before
had
upbraided
Parmenio
more
bitterly
then
was
expedient
,
would
not
check
him
again
,
but
beheld
Polipercon
,
and
said
:
That
Policy
that
you
advise
me
,
pertaineth
to
Robbers
and
Felons
,
for
it
is
their
propriety
to
work
by
darkness
and
deceit
;
I
will
no
more
suffer
,
that
either
Darius
absence
,
the
streightness
of
the
ground
,
or
the
stealth
in
the
night
,
shall
be
an
hinderance
to
my
glory
.
I
am
plainly
determined
to
fight
with
him
in
the
open
day
;
and
had
rather
repent
me
of
my
Fortune
,
then
he
ashamed
of
my
Victory
:
Besides
,
this
is
to
be
considered
,
that
the
Persians
keep
good
Watch
,
and
stand
armed
always
in
a
readiness
to
receive
us
,
whereof
I
have
advertisement
,
so
that
they
cannot
be
deceived
that
way
;
therefore
there
doth
remain
no
more
,
but
that
you
prepare
your selves
to
the
Battel
.
When
he
had
by
these
words
put
them
into
courage
,
he
dismissed
them
from
Counsel
,
to
refresh
their
bodies
.
Darius
conjecturing
,
that
his
Enemies
would
have
done
that
which
Parmenio
did
perswade
,
caused
the
Horses
to
stand
ready
bridled
the
whole
night
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
Host
to
continue
armed
,
and
to
keep
good
watch
.
His
Camp
shone
bright
with
the
fires
that
were
made
,
and
he
himself
,
with
his
Captains
and
Kinsfolks
,
went
about
his
Souldiers
that
stood
in
order
and
in
Arms
,
making
invocation
to
the
Sun
,
to
Mars
,
and
to
the
Everlasting
Fire
,
that
they
would
inspire
into
them
a
fortitude
of
minde
,
that
might
answer
to
the
Ancient
Glory
,
and
the
Acts
of
their
Predecessors
:
And
declared
,
if
the
minde
of
man
were
able
to
conceive
any
tokens
or
signes
of
the
gods
favour
or
assistance
,
it
was
no
doubt
but
that
they
were
bent
on
their
side
,
having
already
stricken
a
sudden
fear
amongst
the
Macedons
,
which
(
he
said
)
might
be
seen
by
their
running
here
and
there
,
by
the
carrying
and
casting
off
their
Armour
;
and
that
the
gods
,
which
took
care
of
the
Persians
Empire
,
were
now
determined
to
punish
〈◊〉
Cowards
,
whose
Captains
(
quoth
he
)
being
of
no
other
sort
then
the
rest
,
are
like
unto
those
wilde
Beasts
,
which
through
the
greediness
of
the
〈…〉
they
do
covet
,
do
fall
into
the
snares
that
are
set
for
them
.
The
like
care
was
amongst
the
Macedons
;
for
as
though
the
matter
should
have
been
tryed
that
night
,
they
passed
it
over
in
doubt
and
fear
.
Alexander
himself
(
that
was
never
seen
in
such
fear
before
that
time
)
called
for
Aristander
to
make
vows
and
prayers
;
who
,
in
a
white
Garment
,
carrying
Verbenes
in
his
hand
,
with
his
head
covered
,
went
before
the
King
,
calling
upon
Jupiter
,
Minerva
,
and
Victoria
.
When
he
had
thus
performed
his
Sacrifice
,
according
to
their
Religion
,
he
returned
into
his
Pavilion
to
rest
the
residue
of
the
night
;
yet
he
could
neither
rest
,
nor
sleep
,
but
continually
debated
with
himself
,
which
way
he
should
assail
his
Enemies
:
One
while
he
was
of
Opinion
,
to
give
his
first
On-set
upon
that
Battel
of
the
Persians
that
should
come
on
his
right
hand
,
sometimes
he
determined
to
meet
his
Enemies
in
the
very
front
,
and
otherwhile
whether
it
were
better
to
encounter
them
on
their
left
Battel
.
At
length
his
body
became
heavy
with
the
travel
of
his
minde
,
and
he
fell
into
a
sound
sleep
▪
When
the
day
appeared
,
the
Captains
assembled
about
the
Kings
Pavilion
,
to
receive
their
charge
,
where
they
stood
amazed
at
the
unaccustomed
silence
:
For
they
could
not
but
wonder
,
that
he
who
was
ever
wont
to
call
upon
other
men
,
and
to
reprove
such
as
were
slow
or
negligent
,
not
to
be
then
stirring
in
the
extremity
of
the
utmost
danger
:
And
many
were
of
opinion
,
that
he
slept
not
,
but
shrunk
for
fear
;
yet
for
all
that
,
none
of
them
that
were
about
his
person
durst
attempt
to
wake
him
.
In
the
mean
season●
▪
the
morning
past
away
,
and
the
Souldiers
might
neither
put
on
their
Armour
,
nor
stand
in
order
of
Battel
,
without
commandment
of
their
Chief
.
When
they
had
thus
tarried
a
great
while
,
Parmenio
gave
commandment
that
they
should
fall
to
meat
.
At
length
,
when
the
time
came
,
that
of
necessity
the
Army
must
be
drawn
into
Battel
,
he
entred
into
the
Kings
lodging
,
and
called
upon
him
divers
times
by
his
name
:
but
when
he
could
not
awake
him
with
his
voice
,
he
stirred
him
with
his
hand
,
and
said
:
It
is
far
forth
day
,
and
your
Enemies
come
forwards
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
your
Souldiers
being
yet
unarmed
,
have
not
commandment
given
them
what
they
should
do
:
Where
is
that
chearfulness
and
courage
of
yours
become
,
which
were
wont
to
stir
up
even
those
who
were
most
watchful
?
Alexander
made
answer
unto
him
:
Think
you
that
I
could
sleep
before
that
I
had
rid
my self
of
the
care
that
hindred
me
to
take
my
rest
?
And
thereupon
caused
the
Trumpet
to
sound
to
the
Battel
.
But
when
Parmenio
continued
still
in
his
admiration
,
that
he
in
such
a
time
could
sleep
so
quietly
:
It
is
no
marvel
(
quoth
Alexander
)
when
Darius
burned
the
Country
,
wasted
the
Villages
,
and
destroyed
the
Victuals
,
I
could
then
in
no
wise
be
quiet
:
But
now
what
cause
have
I
to
fear
,
seeing
he
now
prepareth
himself
to
fight
?
He
hath
now
fulfilled
my
desire
;
resort
you
where
your
charge
lieth
,
and
I
will
straightway
come
to
give
order
amongst
you
,
and
we
will
dispute
this
business
afterwards
.
He
used
seldom
to
take
his
friends
advice
when
any
doubt
or
danger
was
at
hand
.
When
Parmenio
was
gone
,
he
armed
himself
,
and
came
forwards
amongst
his
Souldiers
:
They
seeing
him
look
so
chearfully
as
they
had
not
seen
before
time
,
conceived
by
the
courage
of
his
countenance
a
certain
hope
of
the
Victory
:
Then
he
caused
the
Trenches
of
his
Camp
to
be
cast
down
,
that
the
Souldiers
might
have
free
passage
forth
;
and
in
this
manner
did
set
his
Battels
in
order
.
The
Horsemen
,
of
whom
Clitus
was
Captain
,
were
set
in
the
wing
on
his
right-hand
Battel
,
to
whom
he
joyned
Philotas
,
and
other
Captains
.
The
last
Band
of
Horsemen
was
Meleagers
,
which
were
next
unto
the
square
Battel
of
Footmen
,
that
the
Macedons
name
Phalanx
:
After
the
Phalanx
,
followed
the
Agaraspides
,
of
whom
Nicanor
,
the
Son
of
Parmenia
,
was
Captain
:
Cenus
,
with
his
Band
,
was
appointed
to
be
a
Relief
:
Horestes
and
Lincestes
advanced
next
;
and
after
them
Polipercon
,
that
had
the
Rule
of
the
Strangers
;
and
Phylagus
,
who
had
the
Rule
of
the
Balacrons
:
And
this
was
the
order
of
Alexanders
Battel
in
the
right
wing
,
whereof
Amintas
was
Chief
.
In
the
left
Battel
,
Craterus
had
the
charge
of
the
Peloponnesian
Horsemen
;
and
with
him
also
were
the
Bands
of
the
Achaians
,
Locrensians
,
and
Malaeans
;
and
the
hindmost
Troops
were
the
Horsemen
of
Thessaly
,
under
Philip
their
Captain
.
Thus
the
Horsemen
covering
the
Foot
,
made
the
Front
of
the
Battel
:
And
lest
their
Enemies
,
through
their
multitude
,
should
inclose
the
Battel
about
,
he
planted
a
great
Force
behinde
for
a
Reserve
,
and
set
a
Relief
also
upon
the
Wings
;
not
in
Front
with
the
rest
,
but
upon
the
sides
,
to
the
intent
,
that
if
the
Enemies
attempted
to
compass
round
about
the
Battels
,
they
should
be
ready
to
keep
them
in
action
.
Those
that
maintained
the
places
of
Reserves
,
were
the
Agrians
,
of
whom
Attalus
was
Captain
,
and
the
Archers
of
Creet
were
joyned
unto
them
:
Such
as
stood
in
the
Rear
of
the
Battel
,
were
ordered
to
turn
their
faces
from
the
Frontwards
,
because
that
being
in
a
readiness
every
way
,
the
Battels
in
every
place
should
be
of
an
equal
force
.
They
which
stood
with
their
faces
contrariwise
,
were
the
Illyrians
,
and
the
Mercenary
Souldiers
,
with
the
Th●acians
that
were
light
armed
.
These
his
Battels
were
so
aptly
set
to
move
every
way
,
that
such
as
stood
in
the
hinder
parts
could
not
be
inclosed
about
,
but
might
every
way
make
their
Front
;
so
the
Front
,
the
Flanks
,
and
the
Rear
,
were
all
of
like
force
.
When
he
had
set
his
men
in
order
after
this
manner
,
he
gave
Commandment
,
that
if
the
Persians
should
attempt
upon
them
with
their
Hooked
Waggons
with
a
cry
,
or
noise
,
that
then
they
should
open
their
Battels
,
and
receive
them
with
silence
,
not
doubting
but
that
they
should
pass
through
without
any
harm
,
if
no
man
did
resist
them
:
But
if
they
should
come
without
any
shout
or
clamour
,
that
then
they
themselves
should
make
a
cry
to
fear
the
Horses
withal
;
and
so
with
Pikes
thrust
them
through
on
every
side
.
They
which
had
the
charge
of
Battels
,
were
commanded
to
extend
them
so
much
in
bredth
as
possible
they
might
,
lest
by
standing
over-close
,
they
might
be
environed
;
and
yet
not
to
stretch
them
so
far
out
,
as
to
leave
the
Ranks
void
,
and
thin
in
the
midst
.
The
Carriage
,
and
the
Prisoners
(
amongst
whom
Darius
Mother
was
one
)
were
set
in
the
top
of
an
Hill
,
with
a
small
Guard
about
them
.
The
charge
of
the
left
Battel
was
committed
unto
Parmenio
,
as
was
accustomed
before-time
,
and
Alexander
himself
was
in
the
Main
Body
.
When
they
were
drawn
near
to
one
another
,
one
Byon
came
flying
from
the
Persian
Hoast
in
a
full
gallop
,
and
declared
unto
the
King
,
that
Darius
had
planted
iron
Galtops
where
he
thought
his
Horsemen
should
pass
;
and
by
a
certain
signe
,
shewed
him
the
place
,
because
it
might
be
avoided
:
Alexander
willed
the
Fugitive
to
be
kept
safe
,
and
assembled
all
his
Captains
together
,
declaring
the
matter
,
and
exhorting
them
to
make
their
Souldiers
privy
to
the
danger
,
for
eschewing
the
place
pointed
out
to
them
:
But
all
that
were
in
so
great
an
Army
could
not
hear
the
warning
given
,
the
noise
of
both
Armies
taking
away
the
use
of
the
ears
.
But
Alexander
riding
betwixt
the
Battels
,
gave
Exhortation
to
the
Captains
,
and
to
all
other
that
were
within
hearing
.
He
declared
,
that
there
was
but
one
hazard
remaining
to
them
that
had
passed
through
so
many
Countries
in
hope
of
the
Victory
,
which
they
were
now
ready
to
fight
for
:
Thereupon
he
reduced
to
their
memory
the
Battels
they
had
fought
at
the
River
of
Granike
,
in
the
Mountains
of
Cilicia
;
and
with
what
speed
they
had
passed
over
both
Syria
and
Egypt
:
The
rehearsal
whereof
put
them
in
great
hope
,
and
did
intice
them
forwards
to
the
desire
of
glory
.
He
shewed
,
that
the
Persians
being
withdrawn
from
their
former
flying
,
were
now
compelled
to
fight
of
necessity
,
because
they
could
fly
no
further
;
and
how
that
three
days
together
,
amazed
for
fear
,
they
had
remained
still
in
one
place
with
their
Armour
on
their
backs
;
of
whose
despair
(
he
said
)
there
could
be
no
greater
argument
,
then
that
they
had
set
on
fire
their
own
Country
,
confessing
all
to
be
their
Enemies
that
they
destroyed
not
.
He
exhorted
them
not
to
fear
the
vain
name
of
unknown
Nations
;
for
it
was
a
thing
nothing
pertinent
,
which
were
called
Scythians
,
or
which
Caducians
;
for
being
unknown
Nations
,
it
was
a
sure
token
that
they
were
men
of
no
valour
,
because
such
as
be
valiant
could
never
be
unknown
in
the
world
:
And
contrariwise
,
Dastards
,
when
they
come
forth
of
their
D●ns
,
bring
nothing
with
them
but
names
of
men
;
whereas
you
(
quoth
he
)
that
be
Macedons
,
have
obtained
by
your
Vertue
and
Manhood
,
that
there
is
no
Country
in
the
world
ignorant
of
your
Acts.
He
willed
them
to
behold
the
evil
order
that
was
in
their
Enemies
Host
,
of
whom
some
had
no
weapon
but
a
Dart
,
others
a
Sling
to
cast
stones
,
and
very
few
had
such
Armour
as
they
ought
to
have
:
So
that
though
there
was
a
great
number
on
the
other
part
,
yet
he
said
,
they
had
more
on
their
side
when
they
should
come
to
fight
hand
to
hand
;
and
that
for
his
part
he
would
not
require
any
man
to
adventure
himself
,
except
he
were
an
example
to
him
of
Fortitude
and
Courage
;
for
he
assured
them
,
that
he
would
be
seen
fighting
with
the
foremost
,
knowing
that
so
many
wounds
as
he
should
get
,
should
be
so
many
ornaments
to
his
person
:
He
said
,
they
themselves
knew
that
he
would
be
no
partaker
of
the
prey
;
but
that
it
was
ever
his
custom
,
to
bestow
the
rewards
of
his
Victory
upon
the
Souldiers
.
His
former
words
he
shewed
to
be
spoken
to
men
of
courage
;
but
if
any
were
of
another
temper
,
he
was
to
inform
them
,
that
they
were
come
unto
the
place
from
whence
they
could
not
fly
,
having
left
so
many
Countries
behinde
them
which
they
had
passed
over
,
and
so
many
Rivers
and
Mountains
at
their
backs
;
so
that
now
there
was
no
way
to
their
own
houses
and
Native
Country
,
but
such
as
they
must
make
open
with
their
own
hands
.
This
was
the
Exhortation
he
gave
unto
the
Captains
,
and
to
such
of
the
Souldiers
as
were
next
unto
him
.
Darius
,
that
was
in
his
left-hand
Battel
,
accompanied
with
a
choice
Band
of
Horsemen
and
of
Footmen
,
despised
the
small
number
of
his
Enemies
,
their
Battels
appearing
to
him
thin
,
and
void
of
men
,
when
he
saw
their
Wings
stretched
so
far
abroad
:
He
stood
therefore
on
his
Chariot
on
high
,
and
turning
himself
both
on
the
right
hand
and
the
left
,
he
spake
in
this
manner
to
such
as
were
about
him
:
We
that
were
not
long
since
Lords
of
all
the
Countries
lying
between
Hellespont
and
the
Ocean
Sea
,
are
compelled
now
to
fight
,
not
for
Fame
and
Glory
,
but
for
our
Safeguard
,
and
our
Liberty
,
which
chiefly
is
to
be
esteemed
:
This
day
shall
either
establish
or
make
an
end
of
the
greatest
Empire
that
hath
been
in
any
Age.
At
the
River
of
Granike
we
fought
with
a
small
part
of
our
Power
:
When
we
were
vanquished
in
Cilicia
,
Syria
was
able
to
receive
us
,
and
the
Rivers
of
Tygris
and
Euphrates
were
as
Bull-warks
to
defend
our
Kingdom
:
But
now
we
are
come
to
that
extremity
,
that
we
have
no
place
to
fly
unto
if
we
be
put
to
flight
:
All
things
behinde
our
backs
are
wasted
with
this
long
War
;
neither
Cities
are
inhabited
,
nor
men
left
to
till
the
ground
:
Our
Wives
and
our
Children
do
follow
this
Army
,
a
prey
ready
for
our
Enemies
,
except
we
put
our
bodies
for
the
defence
of
such
as
be
dear
unto
us
.
So
much
as
hath
concerned
me
,
I
have
performed
,
preparing
such
an
Army
as
this
huge
Plain
is
able
to
receive
.
I
have
distributed
amongst
you
Horse
and
Armour
▪
providing
that
Victuals
should
not
be
wanting
for
such
a
multitude
,
and
have
chosen
an
apt
place
to
arange
our
Battels
in
:
All
the
rest
remaineth
in
your
hands
;
do
but
dare
to
fight
,
and
the
Victory
is
yours
;
and
despise
you
the
Fame
of
the
Enemy
,
which
is
but
a
weak
weapon
against
men
of
Valour
:
It
is
rashness
which
hitherto
ye
have
feared
as
a
Vertue
,
whereof
when
the
first
brunt
is
spent
,
it
waxeth
dull
,
as
are
Drones
having
once
lost
their
stings
.
This
Plain
hath
disclosed
their
small
number
,
which
the
Mountains
of
Cilicia
did
hide
:
You
see
how
empty
their
Ranks
are
,
how
thin
their
Wings
be
extended
abroad
,
how
their
Battels
be
empty
and
void
of
men
,
and
such
as
are
in
the
Rear
have
already
turned
their
backs
:
They
may
be
overthrown
with
your
Horses
feet
,
though
I
send
none
against
them
but
the
Hooked
Waggons
:
And
if
we
win
the
Battel
,
we
make
an
end
of
the
War
,
for
they
have
no
place
to
fly
to
:
They
are
shut
in
with
Tygris
on
the
one
side
,
and
with
Euphrates
on
the
other
;
and
such
things
as
before
made
for
their
purpose
,
now
are
turned
,
and
do
make
clear
against
them
:
Our
Army
is
light
,
and
without
much
Baggage
,
and
they
are
laden
with
preys
and
booties
;
we
shall
kill
them
as
they
are
wrapt
in
spoils
:
And
the
same
one
thing
shall
be
both
our
gain
and
the
cause
of
our
Victory
.
If
any
of
you
be
moved
with
the
Fame
of
the
Nation
,
you
must
think
that
the
Armour
,
with
the
outward
shew
,
and
not
the
bodies
of
the
Macedons
,
are
there
present
;
we
have
consumed
so
much
of
their
blood
since
the
War
began
:
And
seeing
they
are
but
few
,
their
loss
must
needs
be
to
them
the
greater
.
For
how
great
soever
Alexander
doth
seem
to
them
that
are
Cowards
,
he
is
but
a
man
,
and
if
you
trust
me
,
both
rash
and
without
consideration
;
and
hitherto
more
fortunate
through
our
fear
,
then
by
his
own
valour
.
There
is
nothing
can
continue
that
is
not
governed
by
reason
;
for
though
Fortune
seems
to
favour
for
a
while
,
yet
at
last
she
will
not
support
his
rashness
:
Besides
that
,
the
estate
of
things
are
full
of
change
,
and
no
man
hath
a
perpetual
felicity
.
It
may
be
that
the
providence
of
the
gods
have
so
ordained
it
,
that
the
Empire
of
the
Persians
,
encreased
with
such
prosperous
success
by
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
thirty
years
,
and
brought
to
so
great
a
height
of
fortune
,
should
now
rather
be
shaken
,
then
utterly
overthrown
,
thereby
to
admonish
us
of
mans
fragility
,
who
useth
to
forget
himself
overmuch
in
prosperous
estate
.
It
is
not
long
ago
,
since
of
our
own
motion
and
courage
,
we
made
War
against
the
Grecians
,
and
invaded
their
Dominions
;
but
now
we
stand
at
defence
for
our
own
Country
.
Thus
we
are
tossed
one
against
another
by
change
of
Fortune
;
for
one
Nation
cannot
suffice
the
greatness
of
the
Empire
which
we
both
do
covet
:
But
be
it
so
that
hope
were
taken
from
us
,
yet
necessity
ought
to
encourage
us
,
the
War
is
brought
to
such
extremity
.
He
keepeth
now
as
Prisoners
,
both
my
Mother
,
my
two
Daughters
,
and
Occhus
my
Son
,
born
to
the
succession
of
this
Empire
:
He
keepeth
Captive
your
Prince
,
the
Issue
that
is
descended
of
the
Blood-Royal
;
yea
,
and
your
Captains
equal
with
Kings
;
and
if
you
do
not
now
bestir
your
hands
,
I
my self
am
like
to
become
a
Captive
:
Deliver
you
therefore
my
Bowels
out
of
Prison
,
and
restore
to
me
my
Children
,
for
whose
sake
I
do
not
refuse
to
die
.
Be
you
all
sure
,
that
both
my
Mother
and
my
Children
(
for
my
Wife
is
dead
in
Prison
)
are
holding
up
their
hands
,
crying
unto
the
gods
,
and
calling
for
your
help
,
your
courage
and
fidelity
,
that
you
would
free
them
from
Servitude
,
from
Fetters
,
and
from
the
Estate
they
are
in
,
living
at
other
mens
will
and
appointment
.
Think
you
that
they
can
be
content
to
live
under
such
,
as
they
could
scarcely
vouchsafe
to
have
for
their
Subjects
?
I
see
that
our
Enemies
Battels
do
approach
▪
and
the
nearer
the
danger
is
at
hand
,
the
less
the
words
I
have
spoken
do
satisfie
me
.
I
make
request
to
you
by
the
gods
of
our
Country
,
by
the
Eternal
Fire
that
is
carried
upon
their
Altars
,
by
the
brightness
of
the
Sun
that
riseth
within
the
bound●s
of
my
Empire
,
and
by
the
everlasting
memory
of
Cyrus
,
who
did
take
the
Empire
from
the
Medes
and
Lydians
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Persians
,
to
deliver
their
Names
and
this
Nation
from
shame
and
reproach
.
Go
forth
chearfully
,
have
you
good
hope
,
and
see
that
you
restore
to
your
Posterity
the
glory
you
received
of
your
Predecessours
.
Behold
,
you
carry
in
your
hands
your
Liberty
,
your
Help
,
our
Hope
in
time
to
come
.
Whosoever
contemneth
death
escapeth
it
,
and
death
only
overtaketh
such
as
do
flie
from
it
.
I
ride
here
in
a
Chariot
,
not
only
for
that
it
▪
is
my
Countries
Custom
,
but
also
that
I
may
be
seen
of
you
all
:
And
I
desir●
nothing
so
much
,
as
that
you
will
follow
me
,
whether
I
shew
you
an
example
of
Courage
,
or
of
Cowardliness
.
In
the
mean
season
,
whilest
Alexander
did
covet
to
eschew
the
place
of
peril
whereof
he
was
advertised
,
and
inforced
himself
to
encounter
with
Darius
left
Battel
,
where
he
remained
in
person
,
he
was
compelled
to
fetch
a
compass
about
;
whom
when
Darius
perceived
,
he
turned
likewise
his
own
Battel
towards
him
;
willing
Bessus
,
to
appoint
the
Horse
of
the
Massagetae
,
to
give
a
Charge
on
Alexanders
left
Battel
.
He
sent
before
him
his
Hooked
Wagons
,
which
by
a
signe
given
,
brake
suddenly
upon
their
Enemies
with
a
full
course
,
to
the
intent
,
that
by
their
coming
unawares
,
they
might
work
the
greater
destruction
.
The
Pikes
that
were
set
before
in
the
Wagons
,
destroyed
divers
,
and
many
were
torn
asunder
by
the
Hooks
that
were
on
both
sides
:
The
Macedons
gave
not
place
to
them
by
a
little
and
little
,
but
troubled
their
Array
with
a
main
flight
.
When
Mazeus
saw
their
disorder
,
he
put
them
in
more
fear
,
and
appointed
a
thousand
Horsemen
to
fetch
a
compass
about
the
Macedons
Battels
to
spoil
their
Carriage
,
supposing
that
the
Prisoners
which
were
there
kept
would
break
their
Bands
when
they
should
see
their
own
Nation
approach
:
Parmenio
,
who
was
in
the
left
Wing
,
did
easily
perceive
it
,
and
immediately
sent
Polidamus
unto
Alexander
,
to
shew
him
the
danger
,
and
know
his
pleasure
what
he
would
have
done
:
which
when
he
understood
by
Polidamus
;
Go
thy
way
(
quoth
he
)
and
shew
Parmenio
,
if
we
win
the
Battel
,
we
shall
not
only
recover
again
our
own
,
but
shall
have
also
the
Spoil
of
our
Enemies
:
Therefore
I
would
not
that
any
part
of
our
Force
should
be
removed
out
of
the
Main
Battel
,
but
let
him
fight
it
out
manfully
,
and
not
regard
the
loss
of
Baggage
;
wherein
he
shall
observe
the
Honour
of
me
,
and
my
Father
Philip
,
whose
Custom
was
to
do
the
like
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Persians
were
entred
among
the
Carriages
,
and
had
slain
divers
that
were
left
there
in
defence
thereof
:
whereupon
the
prisoners
began
to
unloose
themselves
;
and
taking
up
whatsoever
came
to
hand
,
took
part
with
the
Horsemen
,
and
sharply
assailed
the
Macedons
;
divers
were
so
joyful
,
that
they
ran
to
bear
tydings
to
Sisigambis
,
how
Darius
had
won
the
Victory
,
and
had
overthrown
his
Enemies
with
a
great
slaughter
,
and
also
that
their
Carriages
were
taken
,
thinking
the
like
Fortune
had
been
every
where
,
seeing
they
saw
the
Persians
fall
to
spoil
.
And
although
they
exhorted
Sisigambis
that
she
should
leave
her
heaviness
,
and
rejoyce
,
yet
she
continued
in
the
same
Estate
she
was
in
before
,
without
speaking
one
word
,
or
changing
colour
or
countenance
,
but
sate
still
immoveable
:
She
was
so
overcome
(
as
it
was
thought
)
with
sudden
joy
,
that
she
durst
not
stir
,
nor
attempt
Fortune
;
for
such
as
did
behold
her
,
could
not
perceive
which
way
she
was
inclined
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Amintas
that
was
Master
of
the
Horse
to
Alexander
,
came
with
a
few
Bands
of
Horsemen
to
relieve
the
Carriages
;
but
uncertain
it
was
whether
he
did
it
of
his
own
head
,
or
by
the
Kings
appointment
:
He
was
not
able
to
endure
the
force
of
the
Cadusians
and
Scythians
;
for
scarcely
attempting
the
skirmish
,
he
was
driven
back
,
and
fled
again
unto
Alexander
,
being
a
witness
rather
of
the
loss
of
the
Carriages
,
then
a
Rescuer
of
the
same
.
The
grief
that
Alexander
conceived
at
this
matter
,
overcame
the
purpose
he
took
before
in
hand
,
and
feared
(
not
without
cause
)
lest
the
Souldiers
,
through
the
carefulness
to
recover
their
own
,
might
leave
the
fight
,
and
resort
towards
their
Baggage
:
He
sent
Arctes
,
Captain
of
the
Spearmen
that
were
nam'd
Sa●ssopherii
,
against
the
Scythians
.
By
this
time
the
Hooked
Waggons
,
which
had
before
troubled
the
fore-front
,
were
come
within
the
square
(
which
the
Macedons
call
Phalanx
)
yet
the
Souldiers
never
shrunk
at
the
matter
,
but
received
them
into
the
midst
of
their
Battel
;
whereas
joyning
themselves
close
together
,
they
stood
like
a
wall
on
both
sides
,
thrusting
their
Pikes
into
the
Bowels
of
the
Horses
;
and
ran
about
the
Waggons
,
throwing
down
such
as
stood
in
them
at
defence
.
The
whole
Battel
was
intangled
and
troubled
with
the
ruine
and
killing
of
the
Horses
,
with
such
as
governed
them
:
They
could
not
rule
their
Horses
when
they
were
once
galled
or
hurt
;
who
with
much
leaping
and
strugling
,
not
only
brake
out
of
their
Traces
,
but
also
overthrew
the
Waggons
,
drawing
at
their
Tails
the
men
that
were
slain
;
neither
being
able
to
stand
still
for
the
fear
they
were
in
,
nor
yet
go
forwards
,
being
so
faint
of
their
wounds
:
Yet
a
few
of
them
passed
through
the
Battel
;
whereby
such
as
the
Waggons
did
light
upon
,
were
miserably
slain
,
lying
upon
the
ground
with
their
Members
cut
in
sunder
:
Yet
because
that
through
the
greenness
of
their
wounds
they
felt
little
pain
,
they
kept
their
Weapons
still
,
notwithstanding
they
were
maimed
,
and
without
strength
,
till
such
time
as
,
by
continual
bleeding
,
they
sunk
down
dead
.
Aretes
,
in
the
mean
time
,
had
slain
the
Captain
of
the
Scythians
that
were
spoiling
of
the
Carriages
,
and
repulsed
them
back
:
But
straightway
came
the
Bactrians
,
by
Darius
sending
,
and
turned
the
fortune
of
the
Field
again
.
Many
Macedons
were
slain
at
the
first
encounter
,
but
more
fled
unto
Alexander
:
Then
the
Persians
made
such
a
shout
as
men
are
wont
to
do
that
win
the
Victory
,
and
fiercely
assailed
their
Enemies
,
thinking
they
had
in
evey
place
been
put
to
flight
.
When
Alexander
perceived
his
men
shrink
,
and
begin
to
faint
,
and
give
ground
,
he
rebuked
such
as
he
saw
afraid
,
and
encouraged
many
that
withdrew
from
the
fight
;
so
that
he
alone
restored
the
Battel
again
.
When
he
had
put
them
in
heart
,
he
required
them
to
press
forwards
,
and
go
freely
against
their
Enemies
.
Alexander
perceiving
that
the
Bactrians
were
departed
to
the
defeating
of
the
Carriages
,
and
by
their
going
had
left
the
right-hand
Battel
of
Darius
thin
and
naked
,
he
bent
his
force
wholly
that
way
,
and
there
made
a
wonderful
slaughter
and
destruction
of
his
Enemies
,
who
by
reason
of
their
loose
Array
,
were
not
able
to
withstand
him
;
which
the
Persians
in
the
left
wing
observing
,
were
in
hope
to
have
inclosed
Alexander
round
,
and
came
forwards
to
set
upon
his
Rear
,
whereby
great
danger
had
ensued
to
him
,
being
invironed
both
before
and
behinde
,
if
the
Agrians
had
not
put
their
Spurs
to
their
Horses
,
and
given
a
gallant
Charge
to
their
Enemies
that
were
invironing
the
King
about
,
and
so
compelled
the
Persians
to
turn
their
faces
again
towards
them
.
The
Battels
thus
were
sore
travelled
on
both
sides
;
Alexander
had
his
Foes
both
before
and
behinde
,
and
his
Enemies
that
come
on
his
back
were
sore
oppressed
by
the
Agrians
:
The
Bactrians
also
that
had
spoiled
the
Carriages
,
were
excluded
from
their
own
company
,
and
could
not
recover
their
place
again
.
Thus
the
Battels
were
divided
in
divers
parts
,
and
fought
one
against
another
,
as
their
chance
fell
out
.
The
two
Kings
,
that
joyned
their
Battel
hard
to
one
another
,
renewed
again
the
fight
:
There
were
most
of
the
Persians
slain
;
but
the
number
of
the
wounded
were
li●●e
on
both
sides
:
Darius
did
ride
in
a
Chariot
,
and
Alexander
upon
a
Horse
:
They
both
had
a
choice
Band
about
them
,
which
were
careless
of
their
own
lives
;
for
if
their
Kings
should
miscarry
,
they
neither
could
be
safe
,
nor
yet
desire
to
live
.
Wherefore
every
one
of
them
thought
it
a
Noble
thing
to
adventure
themselves
before
the
face
of
their
Prince
;
and
he
that
coveted
most
to
defend
his
Master
,
was
in
most
peril
;
for
each
man
desired
the
honour
to
kill
the
King
of
the
contrary
part
.
There
(
whether
it
were
an
imagination
of
the
eyes
,
or
visible
indeed
)
such
as
were
about
Alexander
believed
,
that
they
saw
an
Eagle
fluttering
above
his
head
,
which
neither
feared
with
the
clashing
of
their
Harness
,
nor
by
the
crying
of
them
that
were
dying
,
hovered
still
in
the
Air
a
little
above
him
.
Then
Aristander
,
who
did
wear
a
white
garment
,
and
carried
Lawrel
in
his
hand
,
shewed
this
sight
unto
the
Soaldiers
,
being
busie
in
the
fight
,
as
a
certain
token
of
Victory
.
This
sight
caused
them
,
which
before
were
in
some
doubt
,
chearfully
and
with
great
confidence
to
assail
their
Enemies
.
The
fight
continued
after
this
sort
until
the
time
that
he
was
slain
who
governed
the
Horse
that
drew
Darius
Chariot
:
Then
neither
the
Persians
nor
Macedons
doubted
,
but
tha●
Darius
had
been
slain
:
And
the
Persians
,
upon
that
imagination
,
made
a
b●rbarous
noise
,
and
a
sorrowful
howling
,
wherewith
they
sore
troubled
and
astonied
their
whole
Hoast
,
that
were
yet
fighting
with
equal
Victory
:
Darius
Kinsmen
,
and
the
Squires
of
his
Body
that
were
on
his
left
hand
,
left
him
,
and
fled
away
with
a
main
flight
:
but
such
as
stood
in
his
defence
on
his
right
hand
,
conveyed
him
into
the
heart
of
the
Battel
.
It
was
said
that
Darius
drew
out
his
Sword
,
and
was
determined
divers
times
to
kill
himself
,
rather
then
to
sustain
the
shame
of
flying
away
:
But
when
he
saw
,
as
he
sate
aloft
on
his
Chariot
,
that
a
great
part
of
his
Army
remained
yet
fighting
,
he
was
ashamed
to
leave
them
in
such
sort
.
And
while
he
thus
wavered
in
his
own
minde
,
the
Persians
by
little
and
little
gave
ground
,
and
shrunk
from
their
order
.
Alexander
that
had
tyred
many
Horses
,
did
at
that
instant
change
his
Horse
anew
,
and
strake
at
the
faces
of
them
that
did
oppose
:
there
was
none
then
that
made
resistance
any
longer
,
but
a
manifest
slaughter
fell
on
the
Persians
,
and
Darius
turned
his
Chariot
to
fly
away
:
The
Macedans
pursued
hard
after
them
that
fled
;
and
the
dust
that
flew
up
to
the
Sky
took
away
their
prospect
,
so
that
they
wandred
as
in
darkness
,
and
ever
drew
together
when
they
heard
any
voice
they
knew
;
only
the
ratling
and
noise
of
the
Chariots
was
a
taken
for
the
Macedons
to
follow
in
the
pursuit
.
As
Fortune
was
prosperous
to
the
Macedons
on
this
part
,
and
contrary
unto
their
〈◊〉
;
so
on
the
other
side
,
where
Parmenio
in
the
left
wing
incountred
with
the
Persians
,
they
had
the
better
,
and
the
Macedons
the
worse
.
Mazeus
with
his
whole
Band
gave
a
violent
charge
,
and
put
the
Horsemen
that
stood
in
the
wings
to
a
sore
distress
;
and
thereupon
,
by
reason
he
abounded
with
multitude
,
he
began
to
inclose
the
Footmen
round
.
Then
Parmenio
sent
word
to
Alexander
in
what
danger
they
were
;
which
he
signified
to
be
such
,
that
except
they
had
succour
in
time
,
they
could
not
resist
,
but
be
inforced
to
fly
away
.
Alexander
was
gone
far
in
the
Chase
when
this
sorrowful
message
was
brought
him
;
wherefore
he
commanded
his
Horsemen
to
stand
,
and
chafed
wonderfully
that
the
Victory
should
be
thus
taken
out
of
his
hands
,
and
that
Darius
had
better
fortune
in
flying
,
then
he
in
following
.
In
the
mean
s●ason
,
the
fame
of
Darius
overthrow
was
brought
unto
Mazeus
,
wherefore
,
though
before
he
had
the
upper
hand
,
yet
he
was
so
stricken
with
fear
at
his
Fellows
misfortune
,
that
he
made
a
slack
pursuit
upon
their
Enemies
.
Parmenio
was
ignorant
of
the
cause
why
the
fight
did
slack
so
willingly
on
their
part
;
and
boldly
using
the
occasion
,
called
the
Thessalian
Horsemen
unto
him
,
and
said
:
See
you
not
how
our
Enemies
,
that
even
now
gave
us
a
fierce
on●set
,
suddenly
be
afraid
?
I
see
the
fortune
of
our
King
doth
give
us
the
Victory
:
All
the
Field
is
strowed
with
the
Persians
that
be
slain
;
Why
do
you
therefore
stay
?
Are
you
not
good
enough
for
men
that
fly
?
They
saw
that
his
words
had
some
appearance
of
truth
;
and
therefore
by
and
by
they
took
courage
,
and
putting
their
Spurs
to
their
Horses
,
gave
a
full
charge
upon
their
Enemies
;
who
retired
not
by
little
and
little
,
but
marched
away
a
great
pace
;
and
they
wanted
nothing
of
flying
,
saving
that
they
had
not
yet
directly
turned
their
backs
:
yet
for
all
that
,
in
so
much
as
Parmenio
knew
not
what
was
become
of
the
King
,
nor
of
his
Battel
,
he
stayed
,
and
would
not
pursue
after
them
.
Mazeus
having
liberty
given
him
to
fly
at
his
leisure
,
passed
the
River
of
Tire
,
not
the
next
way
,
but
by
a
further
compass
about
with
more
surety
,
and
recovered
the
City
of
Babylon
with
the
remainder
of
that
vanquished
Army
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Darius
,
with
a
few
that
accompanied
him
in
his
slight
,
came
to
the
River
of
Licus
,
where
passing
over
,
he
stood
in
doubt
whether
he
should
break
the
Bridge
or
no
;
for
it
was
shewed
him
,
that
his
Enemies
were
at
hand
:
but
considering
how
many
thousands
of
his
men
by
the
breaking
thereof
should
become
a
prey
to
his
Enemies
,
he
left
the
Bridge
standing
;
and
at
his
departure
said
,
That
he
had
rather
open
the
way
to
them
that
pursued
him
,
then
to
shut
it
against
them
that
fled
after
him
.
But
Darius
left
not
his
flying
till
he
came
to
Arbella
,
where
he
arrived
about
mid-night
:
Who
is
able
to
conceive
in
his
minde
,
or
express
in
words
,
the
manifold
chance
in
this
discomfiture
,
the
slaughter
that
fell
both
upon
Captains
and
Souldiers
;
the
chasing
of
them
that
were
put
to
flight
,
and
the
destruction
in
general
,
and
in
particular
;
Fortune
heaped
together
in
that
one
day
the
chances
of
the
whole
world
.
Some
took
the
way
that
came
next
to
hand
;
others
fled
into
the
Woods
,
and
sought
out
by-ways
to
escape
such
as
had
them
in
the
chase
:
There
was
a
confusion
of
Horsemen
and
Footmen
mixed
together
withou●
any
head
;
the
armed
with
the
unarmed
,
and
the
whole
with
the
hurt
.
At
length
,
the
compassion
that
one
had
of
another
,
was
turned
into
fear
▪
and
they
that
could
not
follow
,
were
left
bewailing
themselves
one
to
another
:
But
Thirst
chiefly
afflicted
the
wounded
and
wearied
,
who
lay
along
every
where
in
the
ways
where
any
water
was
,
gasping
after
it
with
open
mouth
;
and
when
for
greediness
they
had
gulled
in
the
troubled
water
,
they
began
to
swell
,
when
the
Mud
once
entred
into
their
Intrails
;
and
being
thus
not
in
case
to
move
,
the
Enemy
came
and
stirred
them
up
with
fresh
wounds
.
Some
;
when
the
Brooks
near
hand
were
taken
up
by
others
,
sought
out
for
Springs
in
every
secret
place
:
Nor
were
there
any
Puddles
so
dry
,
or
so
far
out
of
the
way
,
that
could
be
hidden
from
the
thirst
of
them
that
searched
them
out
:
The
old
men
and
women
were
heard
howling
and
crying
in
all
the
Villages
near
the
way
side
,
how
Darius
was
yet
their
King
.
Alexander
(
as
it
hath
been
said
before
)
pursuing
the
Chase
,
was
come
to
the
River
of
Licus
,
at
which
the
multitude
of
the
Flyers
were
more
then
could
pass
the
Bridge
;
so
that
many
,
when
their
Enemies
pursued
them
,
leaped
into
the
water
;
and
there
laden
with
their
Armour
,
and
wearied
with
sighting
and
flying
,
were
consumed
in
the
stream
:
But
within
a
while
,
neither
the
Bridge
nor
the
River
were
able
to
receive
the
throung
that
continually
increased
by
their
indiscreet
flying
:
For
when
fear
had
once
entred
into
their
hearts
,
they
doubted
only
that
which
put
them
first
in
fear
.
The
Macedons
were
very
eager
in
pursuit
of
their
Enemies
,
and
required
Alexander
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
his
Enemies
to
escape
free
away
:
But
he
to
stay
them
,
alledged
,
that
their
weapons
were
dull
,
their
hands
wearied
,
their
bodies
faint
in
the
long
pursuit
,
and
the
night
besides
fast
approached
on
them
:
But
in
very
deed
,
the
care
of
his
other
▪
Battel
,
which
he
thought
to
be
yet
fighting
,
caused
him
to
return
to
their
succour
.
He
had
not
so
soon
turned
his
Ensignes
,
but
that
certain
Horsemen
brought
him
word
from
Parmenio
,
that
he
likewise
had
put
his
Enemies
to
flight
.
He
was
not
in
so
great
danger
all
that
day
,
as
when
he
was
coming
towards
his
Camp
;
for
there
were
but
few
that
followed
him
,
and
they
were
out
of
order
,
as
men
that
rejoycing
of
the
Victory
,
judged
all
their
Enemies
either
to
be
fled
,
or
slain
in
the
Field
:
Suddenly
there
appeared
a
Band
of
Persian
Horsemen
coming
against
them
,
which
at
the
first
stayed
▪
but
afterwards
perceiving
the
small
number
of
the
Macedons
,
gave
a
charge
upon
them
.
The
King
rode
foremost
,
rather
dissembling
then
despising
the
peril
he
was
in
:
But
his
perpetual
felicity
never
failed
him
in
his
extremities
;
for
at
the
first
encounter
,
he
strake
the
Captain
of
the
Persians
(
who
in
eagerness
of
the
fight
unadvisedly
came
against
him
)
through
with
a
Spear
.
When
he
with
that
blow
was
stricken
to
the
ground
,
Alexander
slew
the
next
unto
him
with
the
same
Staff
;
and
after
him
,
divers
others
.
When
his
Company
saw
their
Enemies
amazed
with
his
doings
,
they
brake
upon
them
,
and
threw
many
to
the
earth
;
yet
they
,
for
their
parts
,
were
not
unrevenged
:
for
the
whole
Battel
did
not
so
earnestly
fight
,
as
that
small
Band
assembled
so
by
chance
.
But
at
length
,
when
they
saw
flying
in
the
dark
to
be
more
safe
unto
them
then
fighting
,
they
fled
away
in
divers
Companies
.
Alexander
having
escaped
this
extraordinary
peril
,
brought
his
men
in
safeguard
unto
his
Camp
.
There
were
slain
of
the
Persians
,
which
came
to
the
knowledge
of
them
that
had
the
Victory
,
forty
thousand
;
and
of
the
Macedons
,
less
then
three
hundred
:
which
Victory
Alexander
won
more
by
his
own
Vertue
,
then
by
any
fortune
;
and
with
hardiness
and
courage
,
more
then
through
any
advantage
of
the
ground
:
for
he
both
ordered
his
Battels
politickly
,
and
fought
manfully
:
With
great
wisdom
he
contemned
the
loss
of
the
Baggage
,
considering
the
weight
of
the
whole
matter
to
consist
in
the
Battel
it self
.
Whilest
the
fortune
of
the
Field
remained
doubtful
,
he
used
himself
as
assured
of
the
Victory
;
and
when
he
had
put
his
Enemies
in
fear
,
he
ceased
not
till
he
had
set
them
flying
:
and
that
which
scarcely
can
be
believed
,
in
that
fierceness
of
courage
,
he
pursued
in
the
Chase
more
wisely
then
greedily
:
For
if
he
should
have
followed
on
still
,
part
of
his
Power
yet
fighting
in
the
Field
,
he
should
either
have
lost
the
Battel
through
his
own
fault
,
or
else
have
won
the
Victory
through
the
prowess
of
another
:
Or
if
after
he
had
obtained
the
Victory
,
he
had
shewed
himself
afraid
of
the
Horsemen
that
he
met
,
he
must
either
shamefully
have
fled
,
or
have
been
miserably
slain
.
Nor
were
his
Captains
to
be
defrauded
of
their
due
commendation
,
for
the
wounds
that
they
did
receive
were
tokens
of
their
Manhood
;
Ephestions
arm
was
wounded
with
a
Spear
,
Perdicas
,
Cenos
,
and
Medinas
,
with
shot
of
Arrows
,
were
almost
slain
out-right
:
And
if
we
will
give
a
true
judgment
of
the
Macedons
that
were
there
,
we
must
confess
,
that
he
was
a
King
worthy
of
such
Ministers
,
and
they
men
worthy
of
so
great
a
Master
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
IF
I
should
here
make
mention
of
the
Wars
that
in
the
mean
season
intervened
both
in
Greece
,
Italy
,
and
in
Thracia
,
and
of
the
Revolters
that
were
checked
and
subdued
by
the
appointment
and
Commission
of
Alexander
,
the
proceedings
in
Asia
would
thereby
be
interrupted
,
which
I
thought
most
convenient
to
put
wholly
together
,
until
the
death
of
Darius
;
and
then
to
joyn
them
in
this
work
,
as
they
agree
with
the
time
.
I
will
first
speak
of
those
things
that
ensued
after
the
Battel
of
Arbella
,
where
Darius
arrived
about
mid-night
;
and
,
as
it
chanced
,
the
greater
part
of
his
friends
,
whom
he
called
all
together
,
and
spake
to
them
to
this
effect
:
That
he
doubted
not
but
Alexander
and
his
Souldiers
,
greedy
of
the
abundance
of
the
spoil
which
was
in
a
readiness
for
them
,
would
visit
such
Cities
and
Countries
of
his
as
were
most
famous
for
their
scituation
and
wealth
;
which
thing
,
he
said
,
considering
his
estate
,
could
not
but
turn
at
length
to
his
advantage
.
His
purpose
was
,
in
a
swift
March
,
to
repair
into
the
Desarts
:
And
seeing
the
uttermost
bounds
of
his
Kingdom
were
yet
untouched
,
he
might
easily
repair
his
Power
from
thence
to
renew
the
War
.
Let
therefore
that
greedy
Nation
(
quoth
he
)
take
my
Treasure
,
and
satisfie
their
hunger
with
gold
,
which
shortly
shall
cause
both
the
same
,
and
themselves
also
,
to
be
a
prey
unto
us
:
For
(
he
said
)
he
had
learned
by
experience
,
that
the
Flocks
of
Concubines
and
Eunuchs
,
were
nothing
else
but
burdens
and
impediments
;
which
Alexander
possessing
,
and
carrying
about
with
him
,
it
would
at
the
last
make
him
inferiour
unto
them
of
whom
before
he
was
Victorious
.
His
Oration
seemed
to
all
men
to
be
full
of
desperation
;
for
they
saw
thereby
,
that
the
rich
City
of
Babylon
should
be
given
up
unto
the
Macedons
,
and
Susae
shortly
after
,
with
all
other
Ornaments
of
the
Realm
,
which
were
the
cause
of
the
War
:
But
he
proceeded
in
perswading
them
,
how
that
men
in
adversity
ought
not
to
do
things
that
should
seem
goodly
in
the
speaking
,
but
necessary
in
the
experience
:
That
Wars
were
made
with
Iron
,
and
not
with
Gold
;
with
men
,
and
not
with
the
walls
of
Cities
:
for
all
things
follow
them
that
are
armed
,
and
in
strength
.
He
shewed
,
that
his
Ancestors
,
famous
for
their
Atchievements
,
were
afflicted
after
this
manner
,
in
the
beginning
,
and
yet
recovered
quickly
again
their
former
estate
.
After
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
either
for
that
they
were
thereby
incouraged
,
or
else
that
they
rather
obeyed
his
Authority
,
then
liked
his
Counsel
,
they
followed
him
into
the
bounds
of
Media
.
Shortly
after
,
Arbella
was
delivered
up
to
Alexander
,
which
was
full
of
Treasure
,
and
precious
Moveables
;
and
besides
,
the
pay
of
the
whole
Army
was
left
there
.
The
sickness
that
began
in
Alexanders
Camp
,
arising
from
the
favour
of
the
dead
bodies
which
were
scattered
over
all
the
Fields
,
was
the
cause
that
he
did
the
sooner
remove
.
The
plain
Country
of
Arabia
,
famous
with
the
abundance
of
sweet
Odours
there
growing
,
lay
upon
the
right
hand
as
they
marched
:
And
so
passing
through
the
Country
lying
between
Tygris
and
Euphrates
,
which
is
so
fat
and
plentiful
a
ground
,
that
the
Inhabitants
are
fain
to
drive
their
Beasts
from
feeding
,
lest
a
Surfeit
should
destroy
them
.
The
cause
of
this
fertility
,
cometh
by
the
moisture
that
issueth
from
both
Rivers
,
sweating
by
veins
,
through
the
ground
.
Both
these
Rivers
have
their
beginnings
in
the
Mountains
of
Armenia
,
where
they
are
distant
twenty
five
hundred
furlongs
;
and
so
run
forwards
,
keeping
their
distance
,
till
they
come
near
unto
the
bounds
of
Media
and
Gordia
:
For
there
,
by
little
and
little
,
they
draw
more
near
together
,
leaving
less
space
betwixt
them
.
They
inclose
on
both
sides
the
Country
that
is
called
Mesopotamia
,
from
whence
they
run
,
through
the
bounds
of
Babylon
,
into
the
Red
Sea
.
After
Alexander
had
changed
his
Camp
four
times
,
he
came
to
a
City
called
Memnium
,
where
there
is
a
Fountain
within
a
Cave
,
that
belcheth
out
great
plenty
of
Pitch
:
So
that
it
appears
the
Babylonians
had
their
Cement
from
thence
,
which
they
imployed
about
the
making
of
their
walls
of
an
incredible
bredth
and
compass
.
As
Alexander
was
going
from
thence
towards
Babylon
,
Mazeus
,
who
was
said
before
to
have
fled
from
the
Battel
,
came
to
meet
him
in
most
humble
manner
;
whereas
committing
his
Children
into
his
hands
,
he
yeilded
himself
,
and
rendred
up
the
City
.
His
coming
was
very
grateful
unto
the
King
,
considering
what
travel
he
should
have
sustained
in
the
siege
of
so
strong
a
City
,
if
it
had
been
kept
against
him
:
And
besides
,
for
so
much
as
Mazeus
was
a
man
both
famous
and
valiant
,
and
much
commended
for
his
atchievements
in
the
last
Battel
,
and
conceived
his
example
should
provoke
others
to
do
the
like
,
he
received
both
him
and
his
Children
in
gentle
manner
;
and
yet
gave
order
to
his
men
,
that
they
should
enter
into
the
City
in
such
Array
of
Battel
,
as
if
they
were
presently
to
fight
.
A
great
number
of
the
Babylonians
stood
upon
the
walls
,
desirous
to
behold
him
that
was
their
new
King
;
but
the
most
part
went
forth
to
meet
him
.
Bagistines
that
was
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
and
Keeper
of
the
Kings
Treasure
,
because
he
would
shew
himself
to
be
no
less
affectionate
towards
Alexander
then
Mazeus
was
,
strowed
all
the
ways
,
where
he
should
pass
,
with
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
and
set
Altars
of
Silver
on
both
sides
,
with
Frankincense
burning
upon
the
same
,
and
all
other
kinde
of
sweet
odours
.
Next
unto
him
came
Droves
of
Beasts
,
great
number
of
Horses
,
with
Lyons
and
Pardals
lying
in
their
Dens
,
which
he
brought
as
Presents
to
give
unto
Alexander
;
and
after
them
the
Wise
Men
,
singing
according
to
their
Country
manner
:
The
Caldeans
followed
next
,
with
their
Diviners
and
Prophets
;
and
then
the
Musitians
with
several
kindes
of
Instruments
,
whose
property
was
to
sin●
the
praises
of
their
Kings
;
and
the
Caldeans
,
who
used
to
declare
the
motion
of
the
Planets
,
with
the
course
and
revolution
of
the
times
.
Last
,
in
order
,
came
the
Babylonian
Horsemen
,
whose
sumptuous
furniture
,
both
for
themselves
and
their
Horses
,
tended
more
to
voluptuousness
and
delicacy
,
then
to
any
magnificence
.
Alexander
,
that
was
inclosed
about
with
armed
men
,
willed
that
the
Babylonians
should
come
behinde
his
Footmen
;
and
he
riding
aloft
in
his
Chariot
,
entred
into
the
City
,
and
afterwards
into
the
Palace
;
where
,
the
next
day
,
he
surveyed
Darius
his
Wardrobe
,
and
his
Treasures
.
The
beauty
and
pleasantness
of
that
City
gave
just
occasion
to
Alexander
,
and
such
as
were
with
him
,
to
admire
it
much
:
Semiramis
was
the
Builder
thereof
;
or
as
some
affirm
,
Belus
,
whose
Palace
is
to
be
seen
there
:
The
walls
are
made
with
Brick
,
interlined
with
Fitch
;
they
are
thirty
two
foot
in
bredth
;
so
that
two
Carts
may
easily
go
upon
them
on
front
:
They
are
in
height
one
hundred
Cubits
,
and
the
Towers
are
ten
foot
higher
then
the
Walls
;
the
compass
of
the
whole
work
about
,
is
three
hundred
sixty
eight
furlongs
,
being
builded
(
as
it
is
left
in
memory
)
in
so
many
days
:
The
houses
stand
the
bredth
of
an
Acre
distant
from
the
walls
;
they
are
contiguous
,
house
to
house
,
by
the
space
of
ninety
furlongs
;
in
other
places
not
joyned
near
to
one
another
,
but
for
some
considerations
so
divided
asunder
.
The
rest
of
the
ground
is
sowed
and
tilled
;
to
the
intent
,
that
if
any
Forreign
Power
come
against
them
,
they
should
be
able
to
be
relieved
by
the
fruit
thereof
.
The
River
of
Euphrates
doth
run
through
the
midst
of
the
City
,
and
is
kept
in
on
both
sides
with
walls
of
a
wonderful
workmanship
:
But
the
great
Channels
made
of
Brick
,
and
fastened
with
Pitch
instead
of
Mortar
,
and
wrought
low
within
the
ground
,
to
receive
the
violence
of
the
Stream
,
do
exceed
all
the
rest
of
the
works
there
made
:
for
except
the
same
were
of
quantity
and
largeness
to
receive
the
water
when
the
Stream
floweth
over
the
Banks
that
are
made
to
keep
it
in
,
its
violence
would
beat
down
the
houses
of
the
City
.
There
is
also
over
the
River
a
strong
Bridge
,
which
joyneth
both
parts
of
the
City
together
,
counted
amongst
the
marvellous
works
of
the
Orient
:
For
because
that
Euphrates
is
so
full
of
Sand
and
Owse
,
there
can
hardly
ground
be
found
to
lay
that
Foundation
upon
;
and
the
Stream
besides
casteth
up
such
heaps
of
Sand
against
the
Bridge
,
that
it
is
an
impediment
for
the
water
freely
to
pass
;
and
therefore
the
River
beateth
upon
the
Bridge
with
greater
force
,
then
if
it
had
his
free
course
.
There
is
also
a
Castle
that
is
twenty
furlongs
about
,
the
Towers
whereof
are
thirty
foot
deep
within
the
ground
,
and
fourscore
foot
in
height
above
the
ground
;
where
also
the
Wonders
are
to
be
seen
so
often
mentioned
in
the
Greek
Poets
:
for
in
the
same
are
whole
Groves
of
Trees
set
by
wonderful
Art
,
as
if
hanging
in
the
Air
,
and
so
high
as
are
the
tops
of
the
Towers
,
which
Trees
are
marvellously
beautiful
and
pleasant
through
their
height
and
shadow
which
they
make
:
The
whole
weight
of
them
is
sustained
and
borne
up
by
huge
Pillars
made
of
Stone
,
upon
which
there
is
a
Floor
of
square
stone
,
that
both
upholdeth
the
Earth
that
lieth
deep
on
the
Pillar
,
and
also
the
humour
wherewith
it
is
watred
.
The
trees
that
grow
thereupon
are
eight
cubits
about
,
and
as
fruitful
as
if
they
grew
on
natural
Earth
.
And
although
that
process
of
time
by
little
and
little
doth
not
only
destroy
things
made
with
hands
,
but
also
the
very
works
of
nature
:
yet
this
work
,
for
all
it
is
oppressed
with
the
roots
of
so
many
trees
,
and
burthened
with
the
weight
of
so
much
earth
,
doth
yet
remain
unperished
,
being
sustained
up
with
twenty
broad
walls
distant
eleven
foot
one
from
another
.
When
these
trees
are
seen
afar
off
,
they
seem
to
be
a
wood
growing
upon
a
mountain
.
It
is
said
that
the
King
of
Syria
reigning
in
Babylon
,
builded
this
work
for
his
wives
fancy
,
who
for
the
love
she
had
to
Groves
and
shadowy
places
,
moved
her
Husband
in
doing
thereof
to
counterfeit
the
pleasantness
of
nature
.
Alexander
tarried
longer
here
then
in
any
other
City
,
which
corrupted
more
the
discipline
of
the
Macedons
in
their
Wars
then
any
other
place
.
For
nothing
was
more
licentious
then
the
manners
and
customes
of
the
City
;
nor
was
any
other
place
more
abundantly
furnished
of
all
things
,
wherewith
men
are
allured
and
stirred
to
excess
of
pleasure
.
The
Parents
and
Husbands
were
contented
that
their
children
and
wives
should
for
gain
embrace
such
strangers
as
came
amongst
them
.
The
Kings
and
Nobility
of
Persia
delight
much
in
plays
and
banquetting
,
but
the
Babylonians
are
specially
addicted
unto
wine
and
drunkenness
▪
where
the
women
use
a
custome
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
Feast
their
apparel
seemeth
civil
and
demure
;
but
afterwards
by
little
and
little
they
put
off
their
uppermost
garments
,
and
laying
aside
all
modesty
,
they
at
last
discover
themselves
naked
.
Which
vile
custome
is
not
used
by
harlots
only
,
but
by
all
women
in
general
,
who
esteem
the
making
of
their
bodies
common
but
civility
and
good
manners
:
in
this
voluptuousness
the
Conquerour
of
Asia
wallowed
by
the
space
of
thirty
four
days
,
whereby
he
became
much
the
weaker
to
have
done
other
enterprizes
,
if
there
had
been
an
enemy
to
have
stood
against
him
.
But
to
the
intent
the
damage
should
be
the
less
perceived
,
he
increased
his
power
with
a
new
supply
out
of
Macedonia
.
For
Amintas
the
son
of
Andr●menes
brought
him
from
Antipater
six
thousand
footmen
,
and
five
hundred
horsemen
,
and
with
them
five
hundred
of
the
Thracian
horsemen
,
and
thirty
five
hundred
footmen
of
the
same
Nation
.
He
had
also
out
of
Peloponnesus
four
thousand
footmen
,
and
four
hundred
eighty
horsemen
,
being
all
mercenary
Souldiers
.
Amintas
also
brought
him
fifty
of
the
young
men
of
the
Nobility
of
Macedonia
,
to
attend
upon
Alexanders
person
:
whose
office
it
was
to
serve
the
King
at
Table
,
and
to
bring
him
his
horse
when
he
went
to
Battel
.
They
accustomed
to
be
about
him
when
he
hunted
,
and
kept
watch
by
course
at
his
chamber-door
.
These
were
they
who
afterwards
proved
great
Captains
,
and
out
of
whose
lions
the
Rulers
of
the
men
of
War
did
come
.
Alexander
appointed
Agathon
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Babylon
,
with
seven
hundred
Macedons
,
and
three
hundred
mercenary
Souldiers
,
and
left
〈◊〉
and
Apolidorus
Governours
of
the
City
and
Countrey
,
to
whom
he
assigned
two
thousand
footmen
,
and
one
thousand
Talents
,
giving
them
Commission
to
levy
more
Souldiers
.
He
made
Mazeus
that
gave
the
City
into
his
hands
,
Lieutenant
of
the
whole
,
and
caused
Bagistines
that
yielded
up
the
Castle
to
follow
him
in
his
Wars
.
Armenia
was
given
to
Mithrenes
that
betrayed
the
City
of
Sardis
;
and
to
encourage
his
men
to
enterprize
new
atchievements
,
he
gave
out
of
the
treasure
of
Babylon
to
every
Macedon
Horseman
five
hundred
D●niers
,
to
every
Horseman
of
the
strangers
five
hundred
,
and
to
every
Footman
two
hundred
.
When
he
had
set
all
these
things
in
order
,
he
came
into
the
Countrey
called
Atrapene
,
which
being
plentiful
of
all
things
,
and
abounding
in
Victuals
,
caused
the
King
to
tarry
the
longer
there
.
And
lest
idleness
should
be
any
abatement
to
the
courage
of
his
men
,
he
contrived
a
way
to
stir
up
their
spirits
,
and
to
keep
them
occupied
,
by
appointing
Judges
to
try
out
such
as
had
shewed
themselves
most
valiant
in
the
Wars
,
to
whom
he
assigned
Rewards
due
to
their
deservings
.
There
were
Eight
found
out
,
whose
manhood
appeared
above
the
rest
,
and
the
charge
of
one
thousand
Men
was
committed
to
every
one
of
them
,
who
were
then
called
Chiliarchi
:
this
was
the
first
time
they
put
one
Thousand
into
a
Regiment
;
for
before
this
they
were
divided
only
into
five
hundred
,
which
was
not
counted
any
great
preferment
,
or
reward
of
service
.
The
number
of
them
were
great
that
came
to
plead
their
right
in
this
behalf
;
who
before
the
Judges
that
gave
sentence
,
brought
in
a
testimony
of
their
atchievements
,
whereby
it
could
not
be
unknown
which
of
them
had
justly
purchased
such
honour
or
not
.
The
first
place
was
adjudged
to
the
elder
Adarchias
,
for
his
valiantness
in
the
Battel
at
Alicarnasson
,
where
he
chiefly
did
restore
again
the
fight
,
when
the
young
Souldiers
had
given
it
over
.
The
second
place
of
honour
was
given
to
Antigonus
,
and
Philotas
Ang●us
obtained
the
third
;
the
fourth
was
adjudged
to
Amintas
,
the
fifth
to
Antigonus
;
Amintas
the
Son
of
Lyncesters
obtained
the
sixth
,
Theodorus
the
seventh
,
and
Hellanicus
the
last
.
He
also
profitably
altered
many
things
that
were
used
by
his
Predecessours
in
the
discipline
of
War
:
For
whereas
before
the
Horsemen
of
every
Country
were
in
several
Bands
by
themselves
,
he
without
respect
of
any
Nation
,
appointed
them
such
Captains
as
he
thought
expedient
.
And
whereas
at
the
removing
of
the
Camp
,
warning
was
wont
to
be
given
by
a
Trumpet
,
the
sound
whereof
in
any
noise
or
tumult
could
not
be
sufficiently
heard
,
he
caused
an
high
Pole
to
be
always
set
up
before
his
Pavilion
,
on
the
top
whereof
an
Ensigne
was
fastened
,
apparent
to
all
men
:
the
other
tokens
which
they
observed
,
were
fire
in
the
night
,
and
smoak
in
the
day
.
As
he
was
marching
towards
Susa
,
Abulites
that
was
Ruler
of
that
Region
,
either
by
Darius
commandment
,
thinking
by
means
of
the
spoil
either
to
divert
Alexander
,
or
by
his
own
free
will
,
sent
his
Son
to
meet
him
,
proffering
the
delivery
of
the
City
.
The
young
man
was
intreated
very
gently
,
and
by
his
conduct
Alexander
passed
forwards
,
till
he
came
to
the
River
Hydasp●s
,
which
is
esteemed
to
be
a
very
delicate
water
.
Abulites
there
met
Alexander
with
many
and
Princely
gifts
,
and
presented
him
among
other
things
,
Dromedaries
that
were
wonderfully
swift
,
and
with
twelve
Elephants
that
Darius
had
sent
for
out
of
India
,
to
be
a
terrour
to
the
Macedons
,
which
now
were
become
an
increase
of
their
strength
.
When
the
riches
of
the
Conquered
was
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Conquerour
,
he
found
in
that
City
an
incredible
Treasure
,
fifty
thousand
Talents
of
massie
silver
uncoyned
:
which
Riches
gathered
together
in
the
space
of
many
years
by
divers
Kings
,
for
their
succession
and
posterity
,
came
thus
in
a
moment
into
the
hands
of
a
forreign
Prince
.
Alexander
being
lodged
within
the
Palace
,
did
sit
down
in
Darius
seat
,
which
being
higher
th●n
served
for
his
stature
,
by
reason
his
feet
could
not
reach
to
the
ground
,
one
of
the
Kings
Pages
put
a
board
for
him
,
underneath
,
to
tread
upon
;
whereat
one
of
the
Eunuches
that
belonged
to
Darius
looked
heavily
,
and
fetched
a
deep
sigh
;
whose
sadness
when
Alexander
perceived
,
he
enquired
of
him
the
cause
:
He
answered
,
that
when
he
beheld
the
board
whereon
Darius
was
wont
to
eat
,
employed
to
so
base
a
use
,
he
could
not
behold
it
without
grief
.
Alexander
being
ashamed
so
much
to
misuse
the
thing
that
before
was
had
in
such
r●verence
,
caused
the
same
to
be
taken
away
:
But
Philotas
made
request
he
should
not
do
so
,
but
rather
take
it
as
a
divination
of
his
good
luck
and
fortune
,
that
the
Table
whereon
his
Enemy
did
eat
should
now
become
subject
to
his
〈◊〉
.
Alexander
purposing
from
thence
to
pass
into
Persia
,
committed
the
City
of
Susa
to
Archelaus
with
three
thousand
men
of
War
,
and
to
Zenophilus
the
charge
of
the
Castle
,
leaving
such
Macedons
as
were
aged
there
in
Garison
;
but
bestowed
the
keeping
of
the
Treasure
unto
Celicrates
,
and
restored
to
Abulites
the
Government
and
Principality
of
the
Countrey
of
Susae
,
leaving
within
the
City
,
the
Mother
and
the
Children
of
Darius
.
And
for
as
much
as
Alexander
had
at
the
same
time
plenty
of
cloth
of
Purple
sent
him
out
of
his
Country
,
with
Garments
ready
made
after
the
Macedons
manner
,
for
the
honour
he
〈◊〉
to
Sisigambis
(
whom
he
had
in
reverence
as
if
she
had
been
his
mother
)
he
thought
good
to
present
part
of
them
unto
her
,
with
the
persons
that
used
to
made
them
,
and
willed
that
if
she
liked
them
,
she
should
accustome
her
Neeces
to
make
the
like
,
and
give
them
for
Presents
.
At
the
declaring
of
which
Message
the
tears
flowed
down
her
eyes
,
which
declared
the
gift
not
to
be
acceptable
to
her
;
for
the
Persian
Ladies
take
nothing
in
more
contempt
then
to
put
their
hands
to
Wool
.
When
report
was
made
to
Alexander
in
what
sort
she
had
received
his
Present
,
he
thought
the
rudeness
meet
to
be
excused
,
and
her
to
be
comforted
,
therefore
he
came
to
visit
her
,
and
said
:
This
Garment
which
I
wear
was
both
of
the
gift
and
making
of
my
sisters
:
our
Customes
brought
me
into
errour
.
Therefore
I
desire
you
,
that
you
will
not
take
mine
ignorance
in
evil
part
.
I
trust
that
otherwise
I
have
observed
sufficiently
all
things
which
I
knew
to
be
your
Customes
.
When
I
understood
that
it
was
not
lawful
for
the
Son
to
s●t
in
the
Mothers
presence
except
she
doth
give
him
leave
,
I
would
never
whensoever
I
came
into
your
presence
sit
,
until
you
willed
me
so
to
do
.
You
would
oftentimes
have
fillen
down
and
worshipped
me
,
but
I
would
not
sufer
you
;
but
have
ever
〈…〉
and
given
you
the
name
due
to
my
〈…〉
Olympias
.
When
the
King
with
these
words
〈…〉
her
,
he
dep●●●ed
;
and
by
four
encamp●●●●
came
unto
a
River
that
the
Countrey-men
call
〈◊〉
which
springing
in
the
Mountains
of
the
Vxians
,
it
runneth
〈◊〉
down
amongst
the
Rocks
with
woody
bank
by
the
space
of
fifty
furlongs
,
but
then
descen●ng
into
a
plain
,
it
become
〈◊〉
navigable
,
and
so
runeth
with
a
more
quiet
stream
▪
and
in
a
softer
gound
,
by
the
space
of
six
hundred
Furlongs
,
t●
such
time
as
it
doth
enter
into
the
Persian
Sea
.
Alexander
passing
this
River
with
nine
Thousand
Footmen
of
the
Macedons
,
with
the
Agrians
,
th●
mercenary
Greeks
,
and
with
four
Thousand
Tracians
,
came
amongst
the
Vxians
,
whose
County
is
near
unto
Susae
,
and
stretcheth
out
into
Persi●
leaving
betwixt
it
and
Susae
a
narrow
streight
.
Madates
had
the
rule
of
that
Country
,
who
wasuch
a
man
as
was
rare
at
that
time
;
for
he
deterred
to
abide
all
extremities
for
his
duties
sake
.
●uch
as
knew
the
Country
,
did
inform
Alexand●
that
there
was
a
privy
way
through
the
Mountains
whereby
men
might
get
to
the
furthermost
side
〈◊〉
the
chief
City
of
that
Country
;
and
if
he
wo●●
send
but
a
sew
that
were
light
armed
,
they
mi●t
be
brought
to
a
place
where
they
should
appear
above
their
enemies
heads
.
This
counsel
liked
him
so
well
,
that
he
made
these
Counsellours
Guides
for
his
Army
,
and
committed
them
to
Tauron
,
whom
he
appointed
chief
of
the
Enterprize
.
He
assigned
unto
him
fifteen
hundred
mercenary
Souldiers
,
and
one
thousand
Agrians
,
with
whom
,
after
the
Sun
was
gone
down
,
he
entred
into
his
journey
.
Alexander
in
th●
third
watch
removed
his
Camp
,
and
by
the
Spring
of
the
day
had
passed
the
Streights
:
there
he
set
his
men
in
hand
for
the
cutting
down
of
Timber
for
making
of
Towers
,
and
all
such
other
things
as
pertained
to
the
assault
of
a
City
,
and
so
beg●n
his
siege
.
It
was
a
difficult
matter
to
make
the
aproach
;
the
City
stood
●o
high
,
and
the
Rocks
gave
such
impediment
,
that
the
Souldiers
were
repuled
,
and
received
many
hurts
,
contending
both
wth
the
Enemies
,
and
the
scituation
of
the
plac●
:
notwithstanding
they
gave
it
not
over
,
by
reasn
the
King
was
always
amongst
the
foremost
,
aking
if
they
were
not
ashamed
,
being
the
Conqurours
of
so
many
Cities
,
to
be
so
long
in
the
●●nning
of
a
small
Castle
,
that
was
so
obscure
and
unknown
in
the
world
.
As
he
was
travelling
am●gst
the
foremost
,
with
Darts
and
Arrows
they
●ade
many
a
shot
at
him
from
the
walls
;
but
the
●ouldiers
defended
him
with
their
Targets
,
becau●●
they
could
not
perswade
him
thence
.
At
lengt●
Tauron
appeared
above
the
Castle
of
the
City
,
a
whose
sight
his
Enemies
hearts
fainted
,
and
〈◊〉
Macedons
more
〈◊〉
did
assail
them
.
When
〈◊〉
saw
themselves
in
this
extremity
,
and
perceive
their
power
not
able
to
withstand
the
Maceas
,
they
became
to
divers
dispositions
;
For
some
were
determined
to
die
,
and
many
to
fly
away
.
But
the
greater
part
retired
themselves
into
the
Castle
,
from
whence
they
sent
unto
Alexander
thirty
Embassadours
to
ask
mercy
.
But
he
returned
a
sad
answer
to
them
,
that
there
was
no
pardon
to
be
obtained
at
his
hands
:
whereupon
they
being
in
the
utmost
danger
of
death
,
and
excluded
from
all
other
remedies
,
sent
unto
Sisigambis
,
by
a
privy
way
unknown
to
their
Enemies
,
making
their
request
that
she
should
vouchsafe
to
be
a
means
to
Alexander
for
the
pacifying
of
his
rigour
towards
them
.
In
her
only
they
put
their
hope
,
knowing
how
much
Alexander
loved
her
,
and
that
he
esteemed
her
as
if
she
had
been
his
mother
.
And
they
thought
she
would
the
rather
incline
to
their
desire
,
because
Madates
that
was
Captain
there
had
married
her
sisters
Daughter
,
whereby
he
became
a
Kinsman
to
Darius
.
Sisigambis
stood
long
in
denial
of
their
request
,
shewing
that
it
agreed
not
with
her
fortune
to
become
an
intercessour
for
others
;
adding
thereunto
,
that
she
feared
lest
she
might
misuse
his
favours
,
and
make
him
weary
of
her
importunities
;
for
she
said
,
that
she
had
more
remembrance
that
she
was
a
prisoner
,
then
that
she
was
a
Queen
.
But
at
length
she
was
overcome
with
their
solicitations
,
and
by
her
Letters
made
intercession
unto
Alexander
,
after
such
sort
,
that
she
first
excused
her self
of
her
sute
making
,
and
after
required
him
that
he
would
pardon
them
,
or
at
the
leastwise
that
he
would
forgive
her
,
being
Petitioner
only
for
the
life
of
such
a
one
as
was
her
Friend
and
Kinsman
;
and
now
no
longer
an
enemy
,
but
in
readiness
to
submit
himself
.
This
one
thing
is
sufficient
to
declare
the
moderation
and
clemency
that
was
then
in
Alexander
;
for
he
did
not
only
pardon
Madates
,
but
also
left
the
City
untouched
,
granting
to
all
that
were
within
it
their
liberty
,
with
enjoyment
of
their
Lands
and
Goods
,
without
paying
of
any
tribute
.
More
then
this
she
could
not
have
obtained
of
Darius
being
her
Son
.
When
he
had
thus
subdued
the
Vxians
,
he
united
them
to
the
Province
of
Susa
,
and
purposing
to
pass
forwards
,
he
divided
his
Army
into
two
parts
;
whereof
he
committed
the
one
to
Parmenio
to
be
conducted
through
the
plain
Country
,
and
reserving
such
a
part
as
was
pestered
least
with
baggage
,
he
took
the
way
of
the
Mountains
,
which
with
a
continual
ridge
runneth
out
in
length
from
thence
into
Persia
.
In
his
passage
he
plundered
all
the
Mountain-Country
,
and
arrived
the
third
day
in
the
confines
of
Persia
.
The
fifth
day
he
entred
into
the
Streights
of
Pylae
Susiae
,
which
were
defended
by
Ariobarzanes
with
fifteen
thousand
Footmen
,
who
on
the
tops
of
the
high
and
steep
Rocks
that
hung
over
on
both
sides
the
way
,
at
the
first
kept
themselves
quiet
on
purpose
,
pretending
a
fear
,
until
such
time
as
the
Army
was
entred
into
the
narrowest
of
the
Streights
.
But
when
they
saw
the
Macedons
pass
on
forwards
in
contempt
of
them
,
then
they
threw
down
great
stones
upon
them
;
which
falling
upon
the
undermost
Rocks
,
and
there
breaking
in
pieces
,
rebounded
amongst
the
Macedons
,
falling
with
such
violence
,
that
they
distressed
whole
Regiments
at
once
.
And
besides
this
,
they
did
them
great
damage
with
shot
of
Arrows
and
Stones
that
they
casted
out
of
Slings
.
Such
as
were
men
of
courage
were
not
so
much
grieved
with
the
death
and
destruction
that
they
saw
there
present
,
as
that
they
should
be
slain
after
such
a
manner
,
like
beasts
caught
in
a
pit
,
whereas
they
could
not
be
revenged
upon
their
Enemies
.
Their
wrath
hereupon
was
turned
into
such
a
rage
,
that
they
ran
up
against
the
Rocks
,
and
there
enforced
themselves
by
taking
hold
and
by
heaving
up
of
one
another
,
to
mount
up
unto
their
Enemies
.
But
when
they
had
caught
hold
of
some
outward
part
,
and
thereby
laboured
to
ascend
(
by
force
of
so
many
hands
that
fastened
to
it
at
once
)
they
pulled
in
sunder
the
thing
they
held
by
,
and
fell
down
all
together
.
In
this
case
they
could
neither
remain
,
go
forwards
,
nor
yet
defend
themselves
by
any
device
they
could
make
with
their
Targets
,
seeing
the
stones
were
of
such
weight
that
were
thrown
down
upon
them
.
Alexander
was
in
great
trouble
of
minde
,
not
only
for
the
grief
he
received
by
the
destruction
of
his
men
,
but
much
more
for
the
shame
that
he
had
so
rashly
brought
his
men
into
such
a
dangerous
straight
.
He
had
been
invincible
before
that
day
,
and
never
attempted
any
thing
in
vain
:
He
had
passed
the
Streights
of
Cilicia
without
damage
,
and
opened
to
himself
a
new
way
by
Sea
into
Pamphilia
;
which
felicity
of
his
seemed
to
be
now
at
a
stay
,
if
not
to
retreat
;
for
he
could
perceive
no
other
remedy
,
then
to
return
by
the
way
he
came
.
He
caused
the
retreat
therefore
to
be
sounded
,
and
gave
order
to
his
Souldiers
to
go
close
together
,
and
by
casting
their
Targets
over
their
heads
,
to
return
the
same
way
they
came
,
having
then
marched
thirty
Furlongs
within
the
Straight
.
When
he
returned
,
and
had
planted
his
Camp
in
an
open
ground
,
consulting
what
was
best
to
do
,
such
a
superstition
invaded
his
minde
,
that
he
called
for
the
Priests
and
Diviners
to
help
the
matter
by
their
invocation
:
But
Aristander
,
to
whom
he
gave
most
confidence
,
could
do
nothing
in
that
case
.
Alexander
therefore
condemning
their
Sacrifices
,
which
he
thought
then
done
out
of
time
,
called
for
such
as
knew
the
Countrey
:
they
shewed
him
of
another
way
that
was
plain
and
open
enough
;
but
yet
he
liked
it
not
,
he
was
so
ashamed
to
leave
his
Souldiers
unburied
that
were
slain
▪
For
amongst
all
other
Ceremonies
observed
in
the
discipline
of
their
Wars
,
there
was
not
any
more
religiously
kept
,
then
the
burying
of
the
dead
.
He
caused
therefore
such
prisoners
as
were
lately
taken
to
be
called
before
him
;
amongst
whom
,
there
was
one
expert
both
of
the
Greek
and
Persian
tongue
,
who
shewed
to
the
King
that
he
laboured
in
vain
,
if
he
thought
to
convey
his
Army
over
the
tops
of
those
Mountains
;
which
(
he
said
)
began
at
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
closed
in
the
one
side
of
Persia
,
by
the
space
of
sixteen
hundred
Furlongs
in
length
,
and
one
hundred
and
forty
in
bredth
,
till
such
time
as
they
descended
unto
the
Sea
,
which
maketh
another
Fence
where
the
Mountains
ceased
.
The
Country
lying
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
,
he
described
to
be
plain
,
fruitful
,
and
replenished
with
many
fair
Cities
and
Villages
,
and
that
the
River
of
Araxes
running
through
the
same
,
falleth
into
another
River
called
Medus
,
bringing
with
it
the
Tributes
of
many
smaller
streams
;
which
River
of
Medus
being
much
less
then
the
same
which
it
doth
receive
,
runneth
from
thence
towards
the
South
.
No
place
could
be
more
abundant
of
grass
,
the
River
every
where
cloathing
with
Flowers
,
what
it
had
bedewed
with
its
waters
.
The
River
was
shadowed
over
with
Plantain
and
Poplar-trees
,
which
by
reason
they
stand
somewhat
high
,
and
the
water
runneth
low
in
a
deep
channel
,
seem
to
such
as
be
afar
off
,
to
be
woods
adjoyning
to
the
mountains
.
He
accounted
no
Country
in
Asia
to
be
more
wholesome
,
or
to
have
a
more
temperate
air
then
this
,
both
by
reason
of
shadowy
Mountains
that
evermore
keep
off
the
heat
;
and
also
of
the
Sea
,
which
on
that
part
being
at
hand
,
with
a
constant
temperature
doth
nourish
the
ground
.
When
the
prisoner
had
made
a
description
of
the
Country
after
this
manner
,
the
King
enquired
of
him
whether
he
knew
those
things
by
report
,
or
else
had
seen
them
with
his
eyes
.
He
said
that
he
had
been
a
Herds-man
,
and
knew
the
Country
very
well
,
and
all
the
passages
,
and
that
he
had
been
twice
taken
prisoner
;
once
by
the
Persians
in
Lycia
,
and
now
the
second
time
by
him
.
Upon
these
words
Alexander
called
an
Oracle
to
memory
,
whereby
it
was
signified
to
him
,
that
a
Lycian
should
be
his
Guide
into
Persia
.
Wherefore
promising
to
him
such
rewards
as
the
present
necessity
required
,
and
as
his
estate
was
meet
to
receive
;
he
willed
him
to
be
armed
after
the
Macedons
manner
,
and
to
be
their
Guide
to
shew
them
the
way
;
which
way
,
though
he
had
declared
to
be
streight
and
difficult
,
yet
Alexander
made
no
doubt
to
pass
it
with
a
small
number
,
thinking
it
no
difficult
matter
to
pass
that
place
for
his
glory
,
which
the
Herds-men
had
passed
often-times
for
the
profit
of
pasture
.
Then
the
guide
left
not
to
alledge
the
difficulties
of
the
way
,
specially
for
such
as
wear
arms
:
but
the
King
said
to
him
,
Take
me
for
surety
,
that
not
one
of
them
that
are
appointed
thee
,
shall
refuse
to
go
where
thou
shalt
pass
.
That
done
,
he
left
Craterus
with
the
charge
of
his
Camp
,
and
he
himself
passed
forwards
with
such
Footmen
as
were
accustomed
to
his
person
,
with
those
bands
of
whom
Meleager
had
charge
,
and
with
a
thousand
Archers
on
horseback
,
taking
first
order
with
Craterus
that
he
should
keep
his
Camp
in
the
same
form
it
had
been
used
before
,
and
cause
many
fires
to
be
made
of
purpose
,
that
the
Enemies
might
rather
think
him
to
be
there
still
present
:
he
advised
him
further
,
that
if
he
perceived
Ariobarzanes
to
get
knowledge
of
his
Enterprize
,
and
so
to
send
part
of
his
power
to
the
stopping
of
his
passage
,
that
then
by
pretending
of
an
assault
,
he
should
shew
all
the
terrour
he
could
to
draw
his
Enemies
from
him
,
to
the
defence
of
that
place
.
But
if
that
he
himself
should
deceive
his
Enemies
,
and
recover
the
Hill
upon
them
,
that
then
upon
the
hearing
of
the
alarm
in
the
Camp
of
the
Persians
,
preparing
themselves
to
resist
him
,
he
should
not
doubt
to
pass
that
way
from
whence
they
were
repulsed
the
day
before
,
judging
they
should
finde
no
resistance
,
the
Enemies
power
being
converted
towards
him
.
In
the
third
watch
he
set
forwards
in
great
silence
,
without
sounding
of
Trumpet
,
and
passed
on
by
such
a
way
as
was
shewed
him
by
the
Guide
;
every
Souldier
that
was
light
armed
carrying
three
days
Victuals
.
But
when
he
was
on
his
way
,
besides
the
wilde
Rocks
and
sharp
stones
that
caused
them
oft
to
fail
their
footing
,
the
Snow
driven
by
the
winde
was
a
great
impediment
to
them
in
their
journey
,
for
they
fell
divers
times
down
into
pits
;
and
such
as
coveted
to
pull
them
out
,
were
often-times
themselves
drawn
after
.
The
night
also
,
with
the
Country
unknown
,
and
the
Guide
,
of
whose
fidelity
they
doubted
,
increased
much
their
fear
,
considering
that
if
they
should
not
deceive
their
Enemies
watch
,
they
should
be
taken
and
perish
like
beasts
.
They
considered
also
,
that
both
their
safeguard
and
the
Kings
lay
in
the
hands
of
a
prisoner
.
At
length
they
came
to
a
Mountain
,
where
the
way
towards
Ariobarzanes
lay
on
the
right
hand
,
where
he
sent
before
,
under
the
guiding
of
such
as
they
had
taken
prisoners
,
Philotas
,
Cenon
,
Amintas
,
and
Polipercon
,
with
a
band
of
the
lightest
armed
,
whom
he
advised
,
that
forasmuch
as
they
had
both
horsemen
and
footmen
,
and
the
Country
fertile
and
abundant
in
forrage
,
that
they
should
make
no
haste
,
but
pass
forwards
fair
and
easily
;
and
he
,
with
the
Esquires
of
his
body
;
and
the
band
of
horsemen
whom
they
called
Agema
,
was
guided
by
another
by-path
,
far
off
from
the
place
where
his
enemies
kept
their
watch
:
But
the
passage
was
so
straight
and
so
hollow
,
that
they
suffered
great
trouble
and
vexation
in
passing
thereof
.
It
was
now
mid-day
,
and
they
were
so
wearied
,
that
of
necessity
they
must
take
rest
,
having
so
far
to
go
,
as
they
had
travelled
already
,
saving
that
the
way
was
not
altogether
so
difficult
and
rough
.
He
refreshed
therefore
his
men
with
meat
and
sleep
,
and
in
the
second
Watch
did
rise
up
,
and
passed
the
rest
of
his
journey
without
any
great
difficulty
,
saving
in
that
part
where
the
Mountain
began
to
fall
aslope
towards
the
plain
;
their
passage
was
there
suddenly
stopped
by
a
great
gull
,
occasioned
by
the
violence
of
the
streams
that
ran
down
the
Mountains
,
by
wearing
away
the
Earth
;
and
besides
,
the
trees
standing
so
thick
,
and
the
boughs
that
grew
one
within
another
,
appeared
before
them
as
a
continual
hedge
.
When
they
saw
themselves
stayed
after
this
manner
,
such
desperation
fell
amongst
them
,
that
they
could
scarcely
abstain
from
tears
,
the
darkness
being
a
great
increase
of
their
terrour
,
seeing
they
could
not
enjoy
any
benefit
of
the
Stars
;
for
if
any
gave
light
,
the
same
was
taken
away
by
the
shadow
of
the
trees
.
And
the
use
of
the
ear
could
not
serve
for
one
to
receive
counsel
and
comfort
from
another
,
the
winde
whirling
amongst
the
leaves
,
and
the
shaking
of
the
boughs
making
an
amazing
noise
.
But
at
length
the
day
increasing
in
its
light
,
diminished
the
terrours
that
the
darkness
of
the
night
had
made
.
Then
by
fetching
a
little
compass
about
,
they
passed
the
hollow
gull
,
and
every
man
began
to
be
a
guide
to
himself
.
At
last
they
got
up
on
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
from
whence
they
might
behold
their
Enemies
in
their
Camp
.
Then
the
Macedons
shewed
themselves
stoutly
in
their
Armour
,
appearing
suddenly
on
their
backs
,
when
they
mistrusted
no
such
thing
,
and
there
slew
such
as
came
first
to
encounter
with
them
:
So
that
on
the
one
part
,
the
grievous
noise
of
them
that
were
slain
,
and
the
miserable
shrick
of
such
as
ran
in
for
succour
amongst
their
own
company
,
put
the
rest
to
slight
without
making
any
resistance
.
When
the
Alarm
was
once
heard
in
the
Camp
where
Craterus
lay
,
the
Army
by
and
by
passed
forward
to
go
through
the
Streights
,
in
the
which
they
were
repulsed
the
day
before
.
Philotas
also
,
with
Polipercon
,
Cenos
,
and
Amintas
,
who
were
gone
the
other
way
,
arrived
at
the
same
time
,
and
gave
a
further
terrour
unto
their
Enemies
.
When
the
Persians
saw
their
Enemies
assailing
them
in
all
parts
at
once
,
though
they
were
so
opprest
with
their
sudden
invasion
,
that
at
the
first
they
were
in
doubt
what
to
do
;
yet
at
length
they
assembled
together
,
and
fought
notably
,
necessity
stirring
up
the
faintness
of
their
hearts
;
for
often-times
despair
is
the
cause
of
good
hope
.
They
being
unarmed
,
closed
with
them
that
were
armed
,
and
with
the
weight
of
their
bodies
pulled
their
Enemies
to
the
Earth
,
and
killed
divers
with
their
own
Weapons
.
Ariobarzanes
with
forty
Horsemen
,
and
five
thousand
Footmen
that
kept
about
his
person
,
brake
through
the
Battel
of
the
Macedons
,
to
the
great
slaughter
of
his
own
men
and
his
Enemies
;
and
by
making
haste
,
recovered
Persepolis
the
chief
City
of
the
Countrey
.
But
when
he
was
excluded
from
thence
by
such
as
were
within
,
he
renewed
again
the
Fight
with
such
as
were
with
him
,
and
so
was
slain
.
By
that
time
Craterus
,
that
made
all
the
speed
he
could
,
was
come
unto
them
,
Alexander
fortified
his
Camp
in
the
same
place
,
where
he
did
discomfite
his
Enemies
.
For
though
they
were
all
fled
,
and
he
certain
of
the
Victory
,
yet
because
he
found
his
way
stopped
in
many
places
with
great
and
deep
Ditches
,
he
thought
good
to
use
circumspection
,
and
not
to
make
too
great
a
speed
:
not
so
much
by
fear
of
his
Enemies
Force
,
as
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
the
ground
,
which
he
found
apt
for
them
to
lay
ambushments
against
him
.
As
he
was
passing
forwards
,
he
received
Letters
from
Tyridates
the
keeper
of
Darius
Treasure
,
signifying
that
the
inhabiters
of
Persepolis
hearing
of
his
coming
,
were
about
to
spoil
the
Treasure
;
and
that
therefore
he
should
haste
to
prevent
it
,
for
the
way
was
ready
enough
,
notwithstanding
the
River
of
Araxes
interposed
.
There
was
no
vertue
in
Alexander
more
commendable
then
his
celerity
,
which
he
shewed
specially
in
this
;
for
leaving
his
footmen
behinde
,
he
travelled
all
night
with
his
horsemen
,
and
by
day-light
came
to
the
River
of
Araxes
;
there
he
found
many
Villages
and
Houses
,
whose
Timber
being
taken
down
,
a
Bridge
was
raised
in
a
moment
,
by
the
help
of
stones
which
were
found
in
the
bottom
of
the
River
.
When
Alexander
had
passed
the
River
,
and
came
near
unto
the
City
,
a
company
met
him
so
miserable
,
as
seldom
have
been
found
in
any
memory
.
They
were
Greeks
,
to
the
number
of
four
thousand
,
whom
the
Persians
heretofore
had
taken
prisoners
,
and
afflicted
with
divers
kindes
of
torments
.
For
some
of
them
had
their
feet
cut
off
,
some
their
hands
,
and
others
their
ears
,
but
all
were
marked
in
the
flesh
with
hot
Irons
.
The
Persians
having
maimed
and
deformed
them
after
this
manner
,
kept
and
reserved
them
still
,
as
a
memory
of
their
despite
towards
the
Nation
.
But
when
they
saw
they
should
come
under
the
obedience
of
another
Prince
,
they
suffered
the
Greeks
to
meet
Alexander
.
They
seemed
rather
to
be
Specters
then
men
:
for
nothing
could
be
discerned
or
known
but
their
voice
.
The
compassion
of
their
wretched
estate
,
caused
the
beholders
to
let
fall
no
fewer
tears
then
they
did
themselves
.
For
it
could
not
appear
which
of
them
were
most
miserable
,
though
their
afflictions
were
divers
.
But
when
they
had
cried
out
before
Alexander
,
that
Jupiter
the
revenger
of
Greece
had
opened
their
eyes
in
beholding
him
that
should
deliver
them
,
they
judged
then
all
their
gifts
as
one
.
Alexander
wiped
the
tears
from
his
eyes
,
and
willed
them
to
be
of
good
chear
;
for
that
they
should
both
see
their
Countrey
and
their
Friends
:
and
he
encamped
at
the
same
place
where
he
met
them
,
being
two
furlongs
from
Persepolis
.
The
Greeks
drew
themselves
together
to
consult
what
was
best
for
them
to
demand
of
Alexander
;
and
when
some
were
of
opinion
to
ask
dwelling
places
within
Asia
,
and
others
had
more
minde
to
return
into
their
Countries
,
Euctemon
the
Cymaean
spake
thus
unto
them
:
We
that
even
now
were
ashamed
to
put
our
heads
out
of
the
prison
and
darkness
we
were
in
,
to
make
suit
for
our
own
aid
and
relief
,
are
become
of
such
simplicity
,
that
we
presently
desire
to
shew
unto
Greece
as
a
pleasant
spectacle
,
our
deformities
and
maims
,
whereof
we
have
as
much
cause
to
be
ashamed
,
as
to
be
grieved
.
You
must
think
that
such
bear
their
miseries
best
,
who
can
finde
the
means
to
hide
them
most
;
and
that
there
is
no
Countrey
so
familiar
to
men
that
be
unfortunate
,
as
solitariness
,
and
forgetfulness
of
their
former
estate
.
For
they
which
make
an
account
of
their
Friends
pity
and
compassion
,
know
not
how
soon
their
tears
may
dry
up
:
no
Creatures
can
love
those
faithfully
whom
they
abhor
.
For
as
calamity
of
her
own
Nature
is
full
of
complaint
;
so
Felicity
is
always
proud
,
and
every
one
doth
use
to
think
of
his
own
Fortune
,
when
he
judgeth
of
his
Neighbours
:
For
except
we
had
all
been
in
misery
,
one
of
us
long
ago
had
been
weary
of
another
.
What
marvel
is
it
then
,
though
men
in
felicity
seek
alwaies
their
equals
?
My
opinion
is
therefore
,
that
we
(
who
as
men
long
ago
were
as
dead
in
this
life
)
seek
us
a
place
wherein
we
may
hide
our
maimed
members
,
and
whereas
exile
may
conceal
our
horrible
deformities
.
If
we
shall
return
into
our
Countrey
,
being
in
this
case
,
how
can
we
but
be
unwelcome
to
our
Wives
whom
we
married
young
?
Or
shall
our
Children
or
our
Brethren
now
acknowledge
us
,
being
the
vomits
of
so
many
Prisons
?
and
though
all
things
should
there
succeed
as
we
could
wish
,
yet
how
small
a
number
of
us
are
able
to
travel
through
so
many
Countries
?
How
is
it
possible
for
us
that
are
here
banished
into
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Orient
,
being
aged
,
impotent
,
and
maimed
,
to
endure
those
travels
which
have
wearied
men
who
have
been
both
armed
,
and
Conquerours
?
It
is
to
be
asked
,
what
shall
become
of
our
Wives
whom
Chance
and
Necessity
hath
here
procured
us
,
for
the
only
comfort
of
our
imprisonment
?
what
shall
we
do
with
our
Children
?
Shall
we
take
them
with
us
,
or
leave
them
behinde
us
?
If
we
return
with
such
as
we
have
here
,
none
of
those
in
Greece
will
acknowledge
us
;
and
shall
we
then
be
so
mad
to
leave
those
comforts
we
have
already
,
being
uncertain
whether
we
shall
arrive
at
those
which
we
desire
,
or
not
?
Verily
much
better
it
were
for
us
,
to
conceal
our selves
amongst
them
who
have
been
acquainted
with
us
in
our
misery
.
These
were
Euctemon
his
words
:
but
Theatus
,
the
Athenian
,
reasoned
to
the
contrary
.
There
is
no
wise
man
(
quoth
he
)
that
will
esteem
us
by
our
outward
shape
,
seeing
that
our
calamity
is
not
come
by
Nature
,
but
by
the
cruelty
of
our
Enemies
:
Such
as
are
ashamed
of
the
injuries
of
Fortune
,
are
well
worthy
to
suffer
misadventures
:
They
give
a
grievous
sentence
upon
the
state
of
mans
Mortality
,
and
despair
much
of
mercy
,
who
deny
their
compassion
to
men
in
misery
.
Now
therefore
,
since
the
gods
have
offered
to
you
what
ye
durst
never
have
wished
for
,
that
is
,
your
Country
,
your
Wives
,
and
your
Childre
,
being
〈◊〉
things
which
men
esteem
more
then
life
,
and
redeem
oftentimes
with
death
;
Why
do
you
doubt
for
the
enjoyment
of
those
things
,
to
break
out
of
this
imprisonment
?
I
judge
the
Air
of
our
own
Country
most
natural
to
us
,
where
there
is
another
manner
of
living
,
other
Customs
,
other
Religion
,
and
another
tongue
;
which
for
the
pleasantness
of
it
,
is
coveted
of
the
Barbarous
Nations
.
What
great
things
then
be
those
which
ye
would
willingly
leave
,
the
want
of
which
onely
is
the
cause
of
your
misery
?
My
Opinion
is
plain
,
that
we
visit
our
Countrey
and
our
Home
,
and
not
to
refuse
so
great
a
benefit
as
Alexander
hath
proffered
us
.
If
any
be
detained
with
the
love
of
such
wives
and
children
as
they
have
gotten
here
in
servitude
,
let
such
be
no
impediment
to
others
,
that
esteem
most
their
natural
Countrey
.
There
were
but
few
of
this
opinion
;
for
custome
,
that
is
of
greater
force
then
nature
,
prevailed
in
that
point
.
They
agreed
therefore
to
demand
of
Alexander
the
gift
of
some
place
to
inhabit
in
,
and
chose
out
a
hundred
to
be
Petitioners
to
him
in
that
behalf
.
When
Alexander
perceived
them
coming
towards
him
,
thinking
that
they
would
have
required
what
he
had
conceived
,
he
said
unto
them
:
I
have
appointed
to
every
one
of
you
Beasts
to
carry
you
▪
and
a
thousand
Deniers
;
and
when
you
shall
come
to
Greece
,
I
will
so
well
provide
for
you
,
that
excepting
your
misfortune
,
no
man
shall
think
himself
in
better
case
then
you
.
But
when
he
saw
them
looking
still
toward
the
ground
,
and
that
they
neither
lifted
up
their
eyes
,
nor
spake
one
word
,
he
enquired
the
cause
of
their
heaviness
.
Then
Euctemon
rehearsed
again
those
words
in
effect
,
which
he
had
spoken
before
in
Councel
.
The
King
therefore
pitying
no
less
their
demand
,
then
he
did
their
misfortune
,
commanded
three
thousand
Deniers
to
be
given
to
every
one
of
them
,
and
ten
suits
of
apparel
,
with
Cattel
and
Corn
,
whereby
they
might
Till
and
Sow
the
Land
that
should
be
appointed
to
them
.
The
next
day
he
assembled
all
the
Captains
of
his
Army
together
,
and
represented
to
them
,
that
there
was
no
City
more
enemy
to
the
Greeks
then
the
same
that
was
the
chief
Seat
of
the
ancient
Kings
of
Persia
;
from
whence
all
the
great
Enemies
had
been
sent
into
Greece
:
how
Darius
first
,
and
after
him
Xerxes
,
had
come
out
of
that
place
to
move
their
un●ust
War
against
Europe
,
with
the
destruction
of
which
City
he
thought
good
to
revenge
the
blood
of
their
Predecessours
.
The
Inhabitants
had
abandoned
that
City
,
and
fled
where
their
fear
did
drive
them
.
Whereupon
,
the
King
straightways
brought
in
all
the
Phalanx
to
the
spoil
thereof
.
He
had
before
that
time
won
many
Cities
;
some
by
force
,
and
some
by
composition
,
that
were
full
of
riches
,
and
of
Princes
Treasure
;
but
the
abundance
of
that
City
did
exceed
all
the
rest
,
as
being
the
place
where
the
Persians
had
laid
up
all
their
substance
:
Gold
and
Silver
was
found
in
heaps
,
and
great
plenty
of
rich
habiliments
and
furniture
of
houses
,
not
only
for
necessary
use
,
but
for
excess
and
ostentation
;
which
was
so
great
,
that
it
gave
the
Conquerours
occasion
to
fight
for
it
amongst
themselves
,
each
taking
other
for
their
enemies
that
had
gotten
the
richest
spoil
.
The
abundance
there
was
such
,
that
they
could
not
imploy
the
riches
which
they
found
;
but
when
they
saw
things
of
value
,
they
esteemed
them
rather
,
then
took
them
away
.
At
last
,
every
one
of
them
coveting
to
have
a
part
of
every
thing
,
did
tear
and
break
asunder
the
Princely
Robes
,
and
the
precious
Plate
of
curious
workmanship
,
with
the
Images
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
were
plucked
in
pieces
,
as
every
one
caught
hold
;
nothing
was
left
untouched
,
nor
any
thing
carried
away
whole
:
cruelty
bearing
no
less
rule
then
covetousness
,
every
one
was
so
laden
with
gold
and
silver
,
that
they
esteemed
not
the
keeping
of
their
prisoners
,
but
killed
such
as
at
first
they
spared
in
hope
of
gain
.
There
were
many
therefore
that
prevented
their
Enemies
by
a
voluntary
death
;
and
divers
cloathing
themselves
in
their
most
precious
apparel
,
leaped
down
from
the
walls
with
their
wives
and
children
.
Certain
there
were
that
set
their
own
houses
on
fire
,
(
which
they
judged
their
Enemies
would
else
have
done
)
and
burned
themselves
with
their
Family
together
.
At
length
,
the
King
did
forbid
any
violence
to
be
done
to
women
,
and
that
no
man
should
meddle
with
any
thing
pertaining
to
them
.
The
sum
of
money
taken
within
this
City
,
was
greater
then
any
man
can
well
credit
;
but
either
we
must
doubt
with
others
,
or
else
believe
what
hath
been
left
in
memory
,
that
the
Treasure
there
found
,
amounted
to
a
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Talents
:
which
Treasure
,
because
Alexander
would
employ
in
his
Wars
,
he
caused
Horses
and
Camels
to
be
brought
from
Susae
and
Babylon
,
to
convey
the
same
.
The
taking
of
the
City
of
Persagadis
,
wherein
were
found
six
thousand
Talents
,
was
an
increase
to
this
sum
;
which
City
being
built
by
Cyrus
,
was
yielded
up
by
Gobates
,
who
had
the
Government
thereof
.
Alexander
left
in
the
Castle
of
Persepolis
three
thousand
Macedons
in
Garrison
,
under
Nic●rides
Captain
of
the
same
,
and
reserved
to
Tyridates
,
that
delivered
him
the
Treasure
,
the
same
honour
that
he
enjoyed
with
Darius
.
Leaving
in
this
City
the
greater
part
of
his
Army
,
with
his
Carriages
,
under
the
Rule
of
Parmenio
and
Craterus
,
he
with
a
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
a
Band
of
Footmen
,
without
any
Baggage
,
went
to
visit
in
the
Win●●●●●●son
the
inward
parts
of
Pers●a
:
There
he
was
〈…〉ed
with
Storms
and
Tempests
that
were
in
a
manner
intolerable
;
but
yet
he
advanced
forward
in
〈…〉
is
Enterprize
,
to
the
place
appointed
.
In
his
march
he
came
unto
a
Country
that
was
covered
with
Snow
,
and
frozen
by
the
violence
of
the
great
cold
.
The
melancholy
of
the
Wilderness
put
the
Souldiers
that
were
wearied
with
travel
in
such
a
terrour
,
that
they
imagined
they
had
seen
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
world
:
For
when
they
beheld
all
things
waste
,
and
no
signe
appearing
of
the
habitation
of
men
,
they
were
amazed
,
and
made
request
to
return
again
,
before
that
the
Light
and
Elements
should
fail
them
.
The
King
would
not
chastise
them
,
being
in
this
terrour
,
but
leaped
from
his
Horse
,
and
marched
on
foot
before
them
in
the
Snow
and
the
Ice
:
Which
thing
when
his
Friends
saw
,
they
could
not
for
shame
but
follow
;
then
the
Captains
did
the
like
,
and
finally
the
Souldiers
:
The
King
was
the
first
that
made
himself
a
way
,
by
breaking
the
Ice
with
a
Pick-Axe
;
whose
example
the
rest
did
follow
.
At
length
,
having
passed
the
desolate
Woods
,
they
found
here
and
there
some
appearance
of
habitation
,
and
discovered
Flocks
of
Sheep
:
When
the
Inhabitants
,
who
dwelled
in
the
Cottages
dispersed
thereabouts
,
saw
armed
men
advancing
,
whom
they
judged
to
be
their
Enemies
,
thinking
they
had
been
inclosed
about
,
they
slew
such
as
were
not
able
to
follow
them
,
and
fled
themselves
to
the
Mountains
that
were
full
of
Snow
.
But
at
length
,
by
communication
with
such
as
they
took
prisoners
,
their
wildness
was
somewhat
mitigated
,
and
they
yielded
themselves
to
Alexander
,
who
did
them
no
hurt
at
all
.
When
he
had
conquered
all
that
part
of
Persia
,
and
brought
the
Towns
under
his
obedience
,
he
came
into
the
Countrey
of
the
warlike
Mardians
,
who
did
differ
much
from
the
rest
of
the
other
Persians
in
their
manner
of
living
:
They
with
their
wives
and
children
did
dig
themselves
Caves
in
the
Mountains
,
and
lived
with
the
flesh
of
sheep
and
wilde
Beasts
:
nor
had
the
women
any
appearance
or
disposition
more
soft
or
milde
then
the
men
▪
their
shagged
hair
hung
down
before
upon
their
faces
,
and
their
garments
came
but
to
their
knees
;
the
bands
of
their
Slings
were
fillets
for
their
fore-heads
,
which
they
used
both
for
ornament
and
defence
.
This
Nation
,
for
all
their
uncivility
could
not
escape
from
being
subdued
with
the
same
force
of
fortune
that
others
were
;
so
that
on
the
thirtieth
day
after
he
departed
from
Persepolis
,
he
returned
to
it
again
.
Then
he
gave
rewards
to
his
friends
,
and
to
all
the
rest
according
to
their
deservings
,
distributing
in
a
manner
all
the
riches
which
he
found
within
that
City
.
But
all
the
excellent
vertues
of
his
minde
,
his
Princely
qualities
,
wherein
he
excelled
all
Kings
,
that
constancy
in
all
dangers
,
that
dexterity
in
contriving
and
performing
all
Enterprizes
,
the
keeping
of
his
promise
with
those
that
submitted
,
his
clemency
towards
prisoners
,
and
that
temperance
in
lawful
and
accustomary
pleasures
,
were
all
defaced
through
the
intolerable
desire
and
delight
he
had
in
drinking
.
For
notwithstanding
that
his
Enemy
my
which
contended
with
him
for
the
Empire
,
did
make
then
great
Levies
for
the
Wars
,
and
was
gathering
his
power
together
;
and
although
the
people
newly
conquered
were
not
yet
in
a
quiet
subjection
,
yet
he
gave
himself
continually
to
feasting
and
banquetting
,
where
women
were
ever
present
;
not
such
to
whom
men
had
respect
for
honesty
,
but
Harlots
,
who
had
in
the
Camp
more
liberty
,
then
beseemed
the
discipline
of
men
of
War
.
Amongst
them
there
was
one
Thais
,
who
upon
a
day
in
her
drunkenness
,
affirmed
to
Alexander
,
that
he
should
wonderfully
win
the
favour
of
the
Greeks
,
if
he
would
command
the
Palace
of
Persepolis
to
be
set
on
fire
;
the
destruction
whereof
(
she
said
)
they
greatly
desired
;
for
so
much
as
the
same
was
the
Seat
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
which
in
times
past
had
destroyed
so
many
of
their
Cities
.
When
the
drunken
Harlot
had
given
her
Sentence
,
a
second
and
a
third
(
they
being
likewise
drunk
)
confirmed
her
words
.
Alexander
,
who
then
had
in
him
more
inclination
to
heat
then
patience
,
said
,
Why
do
we
not
then
revenge
Greece
,
and
set
this
City
on
fire
?
They
were
all
high
with
Wine
,
and
rose
immediately
upon
those
words
to
burn
that
City
in
their
drunkenness
,
which
the
men
of
War
had
spared
in
their
fury
.
The
King
himself
first
,
and
after
him
his
Guests
,
his
Servants
,
and
his
Concubines
set
fire
on
the
Palace
;
which
being
builded
for
the
most
part
of
Cedar
,
became
suddenly
on
a
flame
.
When
the
Army
that
was
encamped
near
unto
the
City
beheld
the
fire
,
which
they
thought
had
been
kindled
by
some
casualty
,
they
came
running
to
quench
the
same
:
But
when
they
saw
the
King
there
present
nourishing
the
flame
,
they
poured
out
the
water
which
they
brought
,
and
helped
likewise
to
increase
the
fire
.
Thus
the
Palace
that
was
the
Head
of
the
whole
Orient
,
from
whence
so
many
Nations
before
had
fetched
their
Laws
to
live
under
;
the
Seat
of
so
many
Kings
,
the
only
Terrour
sometimes
of
Greece
,
that
had
set
forth
a
Navy
of
ten
thousand
Ships
,
and
Armies
that
overflowed
all
Europe
,
who
made
Bridges
over
the
Sea
,
and
undermined
Mountains
where
the
Sea
hath
now
his
course
,
was
consumed
,
and
had
his
end
,
and
never
rose
again
in
all
the
Ages
that
did
ensue
;
for
the
Kings
of
Macedonia
made
choice
of
other
Cities
,
which
are
now
in
the
hands
of
the
Parthians
.
The
destruction
of
this
City
was
such
,
that
the
Foundation
thereof
,
at
this
day
,
cannot
be
found
,
but
that
the
river
of
Arraxes
doth
shew
where
it
stood
,
which
was
distant
from
Persepolis
twenty
furlongs
,
as
the
Inhabitants
rather
do
believe
then
know
.
The
Macedons
were
ashamed
that
so
Noble
a
City
was
destroyed
by
their
King
in
his
drunkenness
:
yet
at
length
it
was
turned
into
a
work
that
carried
gravity
in
the
performance
;
and
they
were
content
to
think
it
expedient
,
that
the
City
should
have
been
so
destroyed
.
But
it
is
certain
,
that
when
Alexander
had
taken
his
rest
,
and
was
better
advised
,
he
repented
him
of
this
deed
,
and
said
,
That
the
Persians
should
have
done
the
Greeks
more
harm
,
if
it
had
been
his
chance
to
have
Reigned
in
Xerxes
stead
.
The
next
day
he
gave
thirty
Talents
for
a
reward
to
him
that
was
his
Guide
into
Persia
;
and
from
thence
he
advanced
forwards
into
Media
,
where
a
new
supply
of
Souldiers
(
of
whom
Plato
of
Athens
had
the
Conduct
)
came
to
him
out
of
Cilicia
,
being
five
hundred
Footmen
,
and
a
thousand
Horsemen
.
When
he
had
by
this
means
increased
his
power
,
he
determined
to
pursue
Darius
,
who
was
come
to
Ecbatana
,
the
Head
City
of
Media
,
and
was
purposed
from
thence
to
have
passed
into
Bactria
:
But
fearing
to
be
prevented
by
the
speed
which
his
Enemies
made
,
he
altered
his
purpose
,
and
his
journey
.
Alexander
was
not
come
near
by
fifty
hundred
furlongs
;
but
he
could
not
think
any
distance
sufficient
to
defend
him
against
his
celerity
;
and
therefore
prepared
himself
rather
to
fight
,
then
to
fly
:
He
had
with
him
thirty
thousand
Footmen
,
amongst
whom
there
was
four
thousand
Greeks
,
whose
Fidelity
never
failed
in
all
his
adverse
Fortune
:
He
had
also
four
thousand
Archers
and
Slingers
,
besides
thirty
three
hundred
Bactrian
Horsemen
,
which
were
under
Bessus
charge
,
being
Governour
both
of
the
City
of
Bactria
,
and
the
Country
.
Darius
,
with
those
Forces
,
withdrew
a
little
from
the
high-way
,
and
commanded
such
as
had
charge
of
the
Carriage
to
pass
on
before
:
He
called
a
Councel
,
where
he
spake
to
this
effect
:
If
Fortune
had
matched
me
with
Cowards
,
and
with
such
as
preferred
a
vile
life
before
an
honest
death
,
I
would
rather
have
held
my
peace
,
then
at
this
instant
consume
words
in
vain
;
But
I
have
had
greater
experience
then
I
could
wish
,
both
of
your
valour
and
fidelity
towards
me
:
So
that
I
for
my
part
,
ought
rather
to
seem
worthy
to
have
such
Friends
as
you
are
,
then
to
doubt
whether
ye
yet
remain
the
same
men
towards
me
ye
were
before
;
For
of
so
many
thousands
that
were
under
my
Empire
,
you
only
have
followed
and
adhered
to
me
:
Though
I
have
been
twice
overthrown
in
the
Field
,
and
twice
inforced
to
fly
away
,
your
fidelity
and
your
constancy
doth
make
me
think
that
I
remain
still
a
King
.
Traytors
and
Fugitives
do
reign
in
my
Cities
;
not
for
that
they
be
thought
worthy
of
such
honour
,
but
that
you
might
be
provoked
by
their
rewards
to
revolt
against
me
.
Notwithstanding
you
have
chosen
rather
to
follow
me
in
my
misfortune
,
then
be
partakers
of
the
felicity
of
the
Conquerours
.
You
are
worthy
,
whom
the
Gods
shall
reward
if
I
may
not
,
as
undoubtedly
they
will
.
There
can
no
Posterity
be
so
silent
,
nor
Fame
so
ungrateful
,
which
shall
not
with
due
commendations
extol
you
to
the
Stars
.
Though
I
had
within
me
thoughts
of
Flight
,
whereunto
my
heart
never
agreed
;
yet
I
have
now
conceived
such
a
trust
of
your
Vertue
and
Manhood
,
that
I
purpose
to
advance
against
my
Enemy
:
How
long
shall
I
be
as
a
banished
man
within
mine
own
Dominion
,
and
flie
from
a
strange
and
Forreign
Prince
within
the
bounds
of
mine
own
Kingdom
?
When
may
I
by
hazarding
the
Battel
,
either
recover
what
I
have
lost
,
or
else
die
an
honourable
death
?
Except
peradventure
it
seemeth
better
to
some
men
,
that
I
should
submit
my self
to
my
enemies
will
,
and
by
the
Example
of
Mazeus
and
Mithrenes
,
receive
by
Petition
the
Dominion
of
some
one
Nation
;
wherein
I
judge
that
Alexander
had
rather
follow
the
inclination
of
his
glory
,
then
of
his
wrath
.
No
,
let
the
gods
never
grant
,
that
it
may
lie
in
a
mans
power
,
either
to
take
away
,
or
give
unto
me
this
Diadem
upon
my
head
;
nor
that
I
lose
this
Empire
,
so
long
as
I
have
breath
.
For
in
this
I
am
resolved
,
that
my
Life
and
my
Kingdom
shall
end
both
together
.
If
this
minde
,
if
this
resolution
remain
in
you
,
there
is
none
of
you
that
can
want
liberty
,
there
is
none
that
shall
be
compelled
to
endure
the
arrogancy
of
your
Enemies
.
Every
mans
right
hand
shall
give
unto
himself
either
a
revenge
,
or
an
end
of
his
evils
.
I
my self
am
an
Example
of
Fortune
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
without
cause
that
I
look
for
a
better
change
.
And
if
the
worst
fall
out
,
that
the
gods
do
continue
against
us
in
our
Wars
that
be
lawfull
and
honest
;
yet
this
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
we
may
manfully
and
honestly
die
.
I
require
and
conjure
you
,
by
the
honour
of
our
Predecessours
,
who
with
such
Fame
and
Glory
have
possessed
the
Kingdomes
of
the
whole
Orient
;
by
those
men
to
whom
Macedon
sometimes
was
tributary
,
by
so
many
Navies
of
Ships
sent
into
Greece
,
and
by
so
many
Victories
won
,
that
ye
will
take
such
courage
unto
you
,
as
may
seem
worthy
your
Nobility
and
your
Nation
;
and
that
with
the
same
constancy
of
minde
wherewith
you
have
endured
things
past
,
you
attempt
whatsoever
Fortune
shall
produce
hereafter
.
I
am
resolved
for
my
part
,
to
purchase
to
my self
a
perpetual
Fame
,
either
by
Victory
,
or
by
some
notable
Adventure
in
the
Fight
.
When
Darius
had
spoken
these
words
,
the
representation
of
the
present
peril
so
amazed
them
all
,
that
they
were
not
able
either
to
shew
their
advice
,
or
to
speak
a
word
,
until
such
time
as
Artabasus
,
the
most
ancient
of
his
Friends
(
who
before-time
had
been
with
King
Philip
)
began
to
declare
his
resolution
:
We
are
come
into
the
Field
(
quoth
he
)
with
you
that
are
our
King
,
in
our
most
precious
Apparel
,
and
richest
Armour
,
with
intent
to
win
the
Victory
;
and
we
do
neither
despair
of
Victory
,
nor
do
we
refuse
to
die
.
To
those
words
all
the
rest
with
one
voice
seemed
to
agree
,
saving
Nabarzanes
,
who
being
present
in
that
Councel
with
Bessus
,
and
of
his
Opinion
,
conspired
a
Treason
so
prodigious
;
that
the
like
hath
seldom
been
heard
of
:
Their
determination
was
,
by
force
of
the
Souldiers
they
had
under
their
charge
,
to
put
their
King
in
hold
;
with
this
purpose
,
that
if
Alexander
pursued
them
,
to
deliver
him
then
alive
into
his
hands
,
to
win
thereby
his
favour
,
as
a
thing
which
they
thought
he
would
greatly
esteem
:
But
if
they
could
escape
conveniently
,
then
they
were
in
minde
to
kill
Darius
,
and
dividing
the
Kingdom
betwixt
them
,
renew
again
the
War
against
the
Macedons
.
They
having
imagined
this
Treason
long
before
in
their
mindes
,
Nabarzanes
thought
this
an
occasion
to
make
a
preparative
to
his
wicked
intent
,
by
this
perswasion
which
he
uttered
:
I
am
confident
(
quoth
he
)
that
I
shall
speak
what
at
the
first
appearance
shall
not
be
grateful
unto
your
ears
:
But
Physitians
use
to
cure
Diseases
that
be
great
,
with
sharp
and
bitter
Medicines
:
And
the
Ship-Masters
,
when
they
fear
a
Ship-wrack
,
accustome
to
redeem
such
things
as
may
be
saved
,
with
the
destruction
and
loss
of
the
rest
:
Yet
this
what
I
shall
perswade
unto
is
not
to
your
detriment
,
but
an
Expedient
by
what
means
you
may
preserve
your self
and
your
Kingdom
.
We
make
a
War
wherein
the
gods
seem
manifestly
to
be
against
us
,
and
fortune
ceaseth
not
obstinately
to
pursue
us
:
It
is
needful●
therefore
that
we
lay
new
Foundations
,
and
seek
out
men
who
have
other
Fortunes
:
My
Opinion
is
,
that
you
deliver
up
your
Kingdom
unto
some
mans
hands
who
shall
have
the
Name
of
King
,
so
long
as
your
Enemies
are
within
Asia
:
And
when
they
be
once
departed
(
which
my
minde
giveth
me
to
be
shortly
)
he
shall
restore
unto
you
the
same
again
:
The
Country
of
Bactria
is
yet
untouched
;
the
Indians
and
Sacans
be
at
your
appointment
:
so
many
People
,
so
many
Armies
,
so
many
thousands
of
Horsemen
and
Footmen
have
their
Forces
in
readiness
to
renew
this
War
:
So
that
a
much
greater
Force
remaineth
,
then
that
which
the
War
hath
consumed
.
Why
do
we
then
like
Beasts
,
wilfully
run
to
a
destruction
that
is
not
necessary
?
It
is
the
property
of
such
as
are
men
of
courage
,
rather
to
despise
death
,
then
to
hate
life
;
and
oftentimes
,
by
weariness
of
travel
,
Cowards
are
driven
to
take
little
regard
of
themselves
;
but
Vertue
leaving
nothing
unproved
,
and
Death
being
the
end
of
all
things
,
it
is
sufficient
if
we
go
not
to
it
like
Sluggards
:
Therefore
if
we
shall
go
unto
Bactria
,
which
is
now
our
next
Refuge
,
let
us
,
for
the
present
,
make
Bessus
our
King
,
who
is
already
Ruler
of
that
Country
;
and
when
the
Affairs
be
once
brought
to
some
stay
,
he
shall
restore
to
you
the
Empire
again
,
as
to
their
Right
King
.
Although
Darius
perceived
not
the
greatness
of
the
mischief
that
lay
hidden
under
his
wicked
words
,
yet
it
was
no
marvel
that
he
could
not
abstain
;
for
he
turned
towards
him
,
and
said
,
Thou
vile
Slave
,
hast
thou
now
found
out
a
time
meet
to
disclose
the
Treason
that
lyeth
in
thy
heart
?
And
therewithal
he
pulled
out
his
Sword
to
have
slain
him
,
if
Bessus
,
and
the
other
Bactrians
about
him
,
had
not
hindred
his
purpose
.
These
pretended
to
be
sorry
for
the
matter
,
but
minded
in
very
deed
to
binde
him
,
if
he
had
continued
in
his
purpose
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Nabarzanes
escaped
away
,
and
Bessus
followed
after
;
who
immediately
did
separate
the
Bands
they
had
charge
of
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
because
they
would
use
them
apart
to
their
own
purpose
.
When
they
were
departed
,
Artabasus
framed
his
talk
according
to
the
estate
of
the
time
then
present
,
and
began
to
pacifie
Darius
with
words
;
putting
him
in
remembrance
,
how
his
case
was
such
,
that
it
behoved
him
to
bear
quietly
the
foolishness
,
or
rather
the
errour
of
his
own
men
,
for
as
much
as
Alexander
was
at
hand
,
too
sore
an
Enemy
for
them
,
although
there
were
no
disobedience
:
But
if
we
shall
be
at
variance
(
quoth
he
)
when
he
does
pursue
us
,
our
affairs
shall
stand
in
very
evil
condition
.
Thereupon
Darius
inclined
somewhat
to
Artabasus
advice
;
and
though
he
was
minded
to
remove
,
yet
because
he
perceived
every
man
to
be
troubled
in
minde
,
he
remained
still
in
the
same
place
.
But
he
himself
was
so
astonished
with
sorrow
and
desperation
,
that
he
kept
himself
close
,
and
came
not
forth
of
his
Pavilion
:
Whereupon
the
Camp
being
without
Government
,
the
Heads
not
consulting
together
as
they
did
before
,
there
arose
amongst
them
a
great
diversity
of
Opinions
,
and
motions
of
minde
:
Which
thing
when
Patron
saw
,
that
was
Captain
of
the
Greek
Souldiers
,
he
willed
his
men
to
put
on
their
Armour
,
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
do
as
they
should
be
appointed
:
The
Persians
incamped
by
themselves
,
and
Bessus
remained
amongst
the
Bactrians
,
practising
to
carry
away
the
Persians
into
Bactria
,
and
to
leave
Darius
;
signifying
to
them
the
riches
of
that
Region
yet
untouched
,
and
the
peril
they
were
in
if
they
remained
there
;
but
they
were
all
in
a
manner
of
one
Opinion
,
that
it
was
an
over-great
offence
for
them
to
forsake
their
Prince
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Artabasus
executed
the
Kings
Office
,
and
went
amongst
the
Persians
in
their
lodgings
,
admonishing
and
exhorting
them
,
sometimes
apart
,
and
otherwhile
all
together
,
and
would
never
leave
them
,
before
it
appeared
that
they
would
do
as
the
King
would
have
them
.
That
done
,
with
great
pain
and
difficulty
,
he
perswaded
Darius
to
take
his
meat
,
and
set
his
minde
upon
his
business
.
But
Bessus
and
Nabarzanes
were
so
greedy
to
get
the
Government
into
their
hands
,
that
they
resolved
to
put
in
execution
the
thing
they
had
long
conspired
betwixt
them
;
for
so
long
as
Darius
was
in
safety
,
they
could
not
hope
to
compass
nor
attain
so
great
Authority
.
The
Majesty
of
a
King
is
had
in
great
Veneration
amongst
those
Nations
,
at
whose
Name
only
they
assemble
together
;
and
the
Reverence
used
to
them
in
their
prosperity
,
causeth
men
to
shew
them
the
like
obedience
in
adversity
:
The
greatness
and
power
of
those
Countries
,
whereof
of
Bessus
and
Nabarzanes
had
the
Rule
,
not
being
inferiour
to
any
other
Nations
in
that
part
of
the
world
,
either
in
men
,
in
furniture
,
or
largeness
of
their
Territory
,
gave
a
great
incouragement
unto
their
wicked
dispositions
,
in
attempting
of
this
matter
:
For
they
possessing
the
third
part
of
Asia
,
were
able
to
make
as
great
a
number
of
men
as
Darius
before
had
lost
.
In
confidence
whereof
,
they
not
only
despised
Darius
,
but
Alexander
himself
;
purposing
,
when
they
were
once
become
Lords
of
that
Country
,
to
re-inforce
from
thence
again
the
power
of
the
Empire
,
and
maintain
the
Wars
against
the
Macedons
.
When
they
had
long
devised
and
debated
these
things
,
they
determined
to
take
Darius
by
the
Bactrian
Souldiers
,
of
whom
they
had
the
Rule
;
and
〈◊〉
to
send
word
to
Alexander
,
that
they
reserved
him
alive
,
to
deliver
him
into
his
hands
:
And
if
so
be
that
Alexander
should
not
not
accept
it
,
which
indeed
they
doubted
,
then
their
purpose
was
to
kill
Darius
,
and
with
their
power
to
fly
into
Bactria
.
But
for
so
much
as
they
saw
that
Darius
could
not
be
taken
openly
,
seeing
there
were
so
many
thousands
ready
to
aid
him
,
and
fearing
also
the
fidelity
of
the
Greeks
,
they
determined
to
work
by
slight
,
the
thing
that
they
could
not
bring
to
pass
by
force
.
The
plot
was
,
to
counterfeit
a
repentance
of
their
former
doings
,
in
excusing
unto
the
King
the
fear
they
were
in
,
and
in
the
mean
season
,
they
sent
certain
to
practise
with
the
Persians
,
and
to
prove
their
mindes
.
The
Souldiers
were
tossed
to
and
〈◊〉
with
hope
and
fear
;
sometime
they
thought
,
that
by
leaving
of
their
King
,
they
should
commit
themselves
to
manifest
ruine
and
destruction
:
And
again
,
they
remembred
what
entertainment
was
promised
them
in
Bactria
,
that
lay
open
for
them
,
where
they
should
be
received
with
such
gifts
and
riches
,
as
they
could
not
well
imagine
.
Whiles
Bessus
and
Nabarzanes
were
beating
of
these
things
in
their
heads
,
Artabasus
came
unto
them
,
declaring
how
Darius
was
well
pacified
,
and
that
they
might
,
if
they
would
,
be
in
the
same
Estate
and
Degree
with
him
that
they
were
before
.
Thereupon
they
fell
to
weeping
,
and
purging
themselves
;
requiring
Artabasus
,
that
he
would
take
upon
him
the
defence
of
their
Cause
,
and
carry
their
Request
and
Submission
unto
the
King
.
The
night
was
consumed
in
this
kinde
of
business
:
When
it
was
day
,
Nabarzanes
,
with
the
Bactrian
Souldiers
,
stood
at
the
Entry
of
the
Kings
Lodging
,
colouring
his
privy
Treason
with
the
solemn
pretence
of
doing
his
duty
:
Darius
caused
warning
to
be
given
for
his
remove
;
and
so
mounted
upon
his
Chariot
,
after
his
accustomed
manner
.
Nabarzanes
,
and
the
other
Traytors
,
fell
upon
the
ground
to
worship
him
,
and
shed
tears
in
token
of
repentance
;
notwithstanding
that
they
determined
shortly
after
to
put
him
in
Fetters
;
so
apt
is
the
nature
of
man
to
dissimulation
.
Darius
being
of
a
simple
and
gentle
Nature
,
was
inforced
through
their
behaviour
,
not
only
to
believe
what
they
pretended
,
but
also
it
caused
him
to
weep
for
joy
:
yet
that
could
not
cause
the
Traytors
to
alter
their
purpose
,
when
they
perceived
what
kinde
of
man
,
and
what
manner
of
Prince
they
went
about
to
〈◊〉
.
Darius
doubting
nothing
of
his
peril
that
was
next
at
hand
,
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
escape
Alexander
,
whom
he
only
doubted
.
Patron
,
that
was
Captain
of
the
Grecians
,
commanded
his
Souldiers
to
put
on
their
Harness
,
which
they
carried
before
in
Trusses
,
and
to
be
ready
,
and
attend
to
every
thing
that
should
be
appointed
them
:
For
he
understanding
the
Treason
that
was
contrived
,
followed
the
Kings
Chariot
,
seeking
occasion
to
speak
with
him
.
And
Bessus
doubting
the
same
thing
,
would
not
depart
from
the
Chariot
,
but
followed
rather
as
a
Watch
then
a
Waiter
.
Patron
therefore
having
tarried
long
,
and
being
interrupted
oftentimes
as
he
was
about
to
speak
,
stood
in
a
stay
,
betwixt
fear
and
fidelity
,
beholding
the
King
in
the
face
.
When
Darius
perceived
that
he
beheld
him
after
that
manner
,
he
willed
Bubace
,
his
Eunuch
,
that
rode
next
him
,
to
enquire
of
Patron
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
to
him
:
Patron
said
,
Yea
:
but
his
matter
was
such
,
as
he
would
no
man
should
hear
.
Then
he
was
willed
to
come
near
;
and
(
without
any
Interpreter
)
Darius
understanding
somewhat
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
Patron
said
unto
him
:
Sir
;
Of
fifty
thousand
Greeks
that
served
you
,
there
is
a
small
number
of
us
remaining
,
which
have
continually
followed
you
in
all
Fortunes
,
bearing
unto
you
the
same
fidelity
and
affection
that
we
did
in
your
most
flourishing
Estate
:
And
we
were
determined
,
wheresoever
you
are
,
to
take
that
for
our
Country
and
home
;
both
Prosperity
and
Adversity
hath
so
coupled
us
together
:
By
which
Invincible
Fidelity
that
is
in
us
,
I
desire
you
,
and
require
you
,
that
you
would
vouchsafe
to
lodge
within
our
Camp
,
and
suffer
us
us
to
be
the
Guard
of
your
Person
.
We
have
lost
Greece
,
we
have
no
Bactria
to
go
unto
▪
all
our
h●pe
is
in
you
;
and
the
gods
grant
that
all
other
men
may
do
the
like
.
It
is
not
necessary
I
should
speak
any
more
;
nor
would
I
demand
the
custody
of
your
Person
,
being
an
Alien
and
a
Stranger
,
if
I
knew
that
others
were
as
well-minded
towards
you
.
Although
Bessus
were
ignorant
of
the
Greek
Tongue
,
yet
his
Conscience
pricked
him
to
believe
,
that
Patron
had
disclosed
something
;
and
therefore
carrying
away
some
part
of
his
words
,
by
a
Greek
Interpreter
became
out
of
doubt
:
Darius
nothing
afraid
,
as
it
appeared
by
his
Countenance
,
enquired
of
Patron
what
moved
him
to
give
such
advice
?
Whereupon
,
he
thought
not
good
to
defer
it
any
longer
,
but
said
;
Bessus
and
Nabarzanes
work
Treason
against
you
,
so
that
your
Life
and
your
Estate
stand
in
extreme
peril
;
and
this
day
shall
be
the
last
,
either
to
the
Traytors
,
or
to
you
.
Whose
words
,
if
Darius
had
well
weighed
and
regarded
,
Patron
had
received
the
glory
of
the
preservation
of
the
Prince
.
But
let
them
mock
that
list
,
who
say
that
the
state
of
men
is
governed
by
Chance
:
I
do
believe
every
man
runneth
his
Race
by
an
Immutable
Order
,
and
by
a
concatenation
everlasting
appointment
unknown
,
appointed
long
before
.
Darius
answer
was
:
That
although
the
fidelity
of
the
Greek
Souldiers
was
sufficiently
known
unto
him
,
yet
he
was
determined
never
to
depart
from
his
own
Nation
,
by
whom
though
he
might
be
deceived
,
yet
it
was
hard
for
him
to
mistrust
them
:
Whatsoever
should
befall
him
,
he
said
,
he
was
minded
rather
to
suffer
it
amongst
his
own
Subjects
,
then
to
part
away
from
them
;
not
desiring
to
live
,
if
his
own
Souldiers
desired
not
his
Safeguard
.
Whereupon
Patron
despairing
of
the
Kings
welfare
,
returned
them
of
whom
he
had
the
charge
,
ready
to
adventure
any
thing
for
his
sake
.
Bessus
,
in
the
mean
season
,
had
absolutely
determined
to
slay
Darius
;
but
fearing
that
he
could
not
win
Alexanders
favour
,
except
he
delivered
his
Enemy
into
his
hands
alive
,
deferred
his
purpose
to
the
night
following
.
In
the
mean
season
,
he
came
to
Darius
,
and
gave
him
thanks
that
he
had
so
warily
,
and
with
such
wisdom
,
avoided
the
Treason
of
that
false
Grecian
,
who
being
corrupted
by
Alexander
,
sought
nothing
but
how
to
make
a
present
of
his
head
;
whereat
(
he
said
)
He
could
not
marvel
that
a
Mercenary
man
should
leave
any
thing
undone
for
Money
,
being
without
any
Pledge
of
his
Honesty
,
without
house
and
home
,
banished
out
of
the
world
;
a
fair
Friend
,
and
a
doubtful
Enemy
;
tossed
here
and
there
at
the
beck
of
all
men
that
would
corrupt
him
.
And
then
he
fell
to
purging
of
himself
,
calling
the
gods
of
his
Country
to
witness
his
Innocency
in
this
matter
.
Darius
,
by
his
countenance
,
seemed
to
believe
him
;
yet
he
doubted
not
of
the
truth
of
what
Patron
had
told
him
:
but
he
was
come
to
such
a
point
,
that
it
was
as
dangerous
for
him
not
to
believe
his
own
men
,
as
to
be
deceived
.
There
were
thirty
thousand
,
whose
lightness
was
feared
to
have
consented
to
this
Conspiracy
;
and
Patron
had
but
four
thousand
,
unto
whom
if
he
had
committed
his
●afety
,
and
thereby
condemned
the
fidelity
of
his
own
Nation
,
he
saw
that
then
they
might
have
had
a
goodly
colour
and
pretence
to
perform
their
Enterprize
;
and
therefore
chose
rather
to
be
killed
Innocently
,
then
to
give
any
occasion
whereby
he
should
seem
to
have
deserved
death
:
And
yet
when
Bessus
purged
himself
,
he
answered
,
That
he
knew
that
there
was
no
less
Justice
in
Alexander
,
then
Manhood
;
and
that
they
were
deceived
that
looked
for
any
Rewards
of
Treason
at
his
hands
;
knowing
there
was
none
a
greater
Punisher
or
Revenger
of
the
breach
of
Fidelity
.
When
the
night
drew
near
,
the
Persians
,
after
their
accustomed
manner
,
put
off
their
Armour
,
and
repaired
to
the
next
Villages
,
to
provide
things
necessary
:
But
the
Bactrians
,
as
Bessus
had
commanded
them
,
stood
still
armed
.
In
the
mean
season
,
Darius
had
sent
for
Artabasus
,
and
shewed
him
what
Patron
had
declared
:
Whereupon
Artabasus
made
no
doubt
,
but
that
he
would
straightways
commit
himself
among
the
Greeks
;
thinking
that
the
Persians
,
when
the
Kings
peril
should
be
published
abroad
,
would
joyn
with
the
Grecians
:
Yet
Darius
,
predestinate
to
his
chance
,
could
not
hear
that
saving
counsel
,
nor
sought
for
any
help
in
that
case
,
but
imbraced
Artabasus
,
as
though
he
should
never
see
him
more
;
and
being
wet
with
the
tears
that
one
of
them
let
fall
upon
the
other
,
he
caused
Artabasus
to
be
removed
from
him
;
and
because
he
would
not
see
his
sorrow
in
departing
from
him
,
he
covered
his
face
,
and
fell
flat
upon
the
ground
:
Then
such
as
were
accustomed
to
the
Guard
of
his
Person
,
who
should
have
been
his
Defence
in
all
perils
,
fled
away
,
thinking
themselves
over-weak
for
such
a
number
of
armed
men
as
they
supposed
to
be
coming
:
There
was
a
great
solitariness
within
Darius
his
lodging
;
for
none
remained
about
the
King
but
a
few
Eunuchs
,
that
had
no
place
to
repair
unto
:
Then
he
debated
and
devised
with
himself
alone
,
sometime
one
thing
,
and
sometime
another
;
and
anon
he
waxed
weary
of
that
solitariness
,
in
which
before
he
took
a
comfort
,
and
called
Bubace
unto
him
,
whom
he
beheld
,
and
said
:
Go
,
provide
for
your selves
,
who
,
according
to
your
duties
,
have
been
true
to
your
Prince
till
the
last
hour
;
here
I
do
tarry
for
the
fatal
Law
of
my
destiny
:
Peradventure
you
do
marvel
that
I
do
not
end
mine
own
life
;
I
had
rather
dye
through
other
mens
wickedness
,
then
by
mine
own
.
After
these
words
,
Bubace
filled
both
the
Kings
lodging
,
and
also
the
whole
Camp
with
mourning
and
lamentation
;
and
divers
brake
into
the
place
where
Darius
was
,
and
tearing
their
cloaths
,
bewailed
his
case
with
a
great
lamentation
.
When
the
cry
came
unto
the
Persians
,
they
were
so
amazed
with
fear
,
that
they
durst
neither
put
on
their
Armour
,
lest
they
might
give
occasion
to
the
Bactrians
to
set
upon
them
;
nor
could
they
remain
quiet
,
lest
they
might
so
wickedly
leave
their
King
.
Then
were
clamours
heard
throughout
the
Camp
of
divers
sorts
,
without
any
Head
,
and
without
any
appointment
.
Such
as
pertained
to
Nabarzanes
and
Bessus
,
deceived
by
such
lamentation
as
they
heard
,
brought
tydings
to
the
rest
,
that
the
King
had
killed
himself
:
Whereupon
,
they
repaired
thither
so
fast
as
they
could
gallop
;
and
such
Followed
after
,
as
were
chosen
to
be
Ministers
of
their
Mischief
.
When
they
were
entred
into
the
Kings
Pavilion
,
because
the
Eunuchs
declared
that
he
was
alive
,
they
commanded
him
to
be
bound
.
Thus
he
,
who
before
was
carried
in
a
Chariot
,
and
honoured
of
his
men
like
a
god
,
was
made
a
prisoner
by
his
own
Servants
,
without
any
Forreign
Power
;
and
put
into
a
vile
Cart
,
and
covered
over
with
Beasts
skins
:
and
spoil
was
made
of
the
Kings
Stuff
,
in
such
sort
,
as
if
it
had
been
taken
in
the
Wars
.
When
they
had
laden
themselves
with
the
Prey
got
after
so
soul
a
manner
,
they
conveyed
themselves
into
their
Countries
:
But
Artabasus
,
with
those
of
whom
he
had
the
charge
,
and
with
the
Greek
Souldiers
,
took
their
way
towards
Parthina
;
thinking
to
be
more
sure
any
where
,
then
in
the
Fellowship
of
those
Traytors
.
The
Persians
,
whom
Bessus
had
overcome
with
so
many
fair
promises
,
specially
because
they
had
no
other
man
to
follow
,
joyned
themselves
to
the
Bactrians
,
and
the
third
day
overtook
them
.
But
to
the
intent
Darius
should
not
want
such
honour
as
was
due
to
his
Estate
,
Bessus
caused
him
to
be
bound
with
Golden
Fetters
;
such
were
the
despites
that
his
Fortune
made
him
subject
unto
:
And
for
that
he
should
not
be
known
by
his
Apparel
,
they
covered
the
Cart
with
foul
Hides
of
Beasts
,
and
caused
unknown
men
to
drive
it
forwards
:
and
lest
by
enquiry
in
the
Army
he
might
be
discovered
,
such
as
had
the
charge
of
him
followed
afar
off
.
When
Alexander
heard
that
Darius
was
removed
to
Ecbatana
,
he
left
the
way
that
he
was
in
,
and
with
all
the
speed
he
could
make
followed
after
Darius
,
who
was
said
to
be
gone
into
Media
.
But
when
Alexander
was
come
to
Taba
,
which
is
the
Chief
City
of
Paratacene
,
it
was
there
shewed
him
by
Fugitives
that
came
out
of
Darius
Camp
,
how
he
was
fled
with
all
speed
into
Bactria
;
and
afterward
understood
the
matter
more
certainly
by
Bagistines
of
Babylon
,
who
could
not
say
directly
,
that
Darius
was
used
as
a
prisoner
;
but
said
,
that
either
he
was
in
danger
of
death
,
or
of
captivity
.
Alexander
,
upon
that
intelligence
,
called
his
Captains
together
,
and
shewed
them
that
he
had
a
great
Enterprize
,
but
such
a
one
as
the
travel
was
very
short
;
Darius
(
he
said
)
was
not
far
off
,
forsaken
of
his
own
men
;
and
either
taken
as
a
prisoner
,
or
else
slain
:
in
whose
person
he
shewed
the
whole
Victory
to
consist
,
and
the
greatness
of
the
matter
to
be
a
reward
of
their
haste
making
.
They
all
cryed
with
one
voice
,
that
they
were
ready
to
follow
him
wheresoever
he
should
go
;
and
that
he
should
not
spare
their
labour
,
nor
their
peril
:
Whereupon
he
conveyed
his
Army
forwards
with
marvellous
speed
,
rather
in
Post
,
then
after
the
common
order
of
Marching
;
neither
resting
day
nor
night
,
till
they
passed
five
hundred
furlongs
,
and
came
to
the
Bridge
where
Darius
was
taken
:
There
Melun
,
Darius
Interpreter
,
who
by
reason
of
his
sickness
could
not
follow
the
Army
,
was
taken
by
Alexanders
celerity
;
who
feigning
that
he
fled
from
his
Master
,
declared
the
whole
matter
:
But
how
great
soever
his
desire
was
to
overtake
his
Enemies
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
give
his
men
rest
in
their
travel
:
So
that
determining
to
leave
the
rest
of
his
Army
behinde
,
he
did
chuse
out
six
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
added
to
them
three
hundred
,
called
Dimichas
,
that
were
Footmen
,
heavy
harnessed
,
but
yet
riding
on
Horseback
;
and
when
the
occasion
required
,
alighted
and
fought
on
foot
.
When
Alexander
was
taking
order
about
these
things
,
Orsellus
and
Mithracenes
,
who
for
the
hatred
they
bare
to
Bessus
for
his
Treason
,
fled
from
him
,
declared
to
the
King
,
that
the
Pers●ans
were
but
five
hundred
furlongs
off
,
and
proffered
to
guide
him
by
a
nearer
way
.
Their
coming
was
grateful
to
the
King
;
for
by
their
Conduct
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
night
,
he
took
his
journey
with
such
Horsemen
as
he
had
appointed
,
willing
his
Foot-Battel
to
follow
after
with
all
speed
possible
.
He
marched
forwards
in
a
square
Battel
;
and
kept
such
an
order
,
that
the
first
might
joyn
with
the
last
,
and
such
as
came
behinde
relieve
them
that
went
before
.
When
they
had
passed
three
hundred
furlongs
on
their
way
,
Broculus
,
the
Son
of
Mazeus
,
that
sometime
had
been
Governour
of
Syria
,
met
Alexander
,
and
declared
,
that
Bessus
was
within
two
hundred
furlongs
,
marching
with
his
men
out
of
all
order
,
as
one
that
did
cast
no
doubts
:
It
seemed
to
him
(
he
said
)
that
they
went
towards
Hircania
;
wherefore
,
if
haste
were
made
,
they
might
soon
be
overtaken
,
and
found
dispersed
out
of
all
Array
.
And
by
reason
he
affirmed
also
,
that
Darius
was
yet
alive
,
Alexander
that
was
hot
before
in
the
pursuit
,
was
with
his
words
much
more
quickned
forwards
;
so
that
he
caused
them
to
put
Spurs
to
their
Horses
,
and
in
a
gallop
followed
▪
so
fast
,
that
they
might
hear
the
noise
of
their
Enemies
as
they
marched
:
but
the
dust
that
did
rise
,
obsured
their
sight
;
and
therefore
he
stayed
a
while
,
till
the
dust
was
vanished
away
:
Then
both
Bessus
perceived
the
Macedons
,
and
they
saw
the
Persians
as
they
fled
;
notwithstanding
,
they
had
not
been
able
to
have
marched
with
them
,
if
Bessus
had
had
as
great
courage
to
fight
,
as
he
had
to
betray
his
Master
:
For
besides
that
they
exceeded
the
Macedons
in
number
and
power
,
the
Macedons
fore-wearied
and
over-travelled
,
should
have
had
to
do
with
them
that
were
lusty
and
fresh
:
But
the
Name
of
Alexander
,
and
his
Fame
,
which
was
of
great
moment
in
the
Wars
,
put
them
in
such
fear
,
that
they
could
not
stay
themselves
.
Then
Bessus
,
and
others
that
were
Partners
in
this
Conspiracy
,
came
to
the
Cart
where
Darius
was
,
and
perswaded
him
to
leap
on
Horseback
,
and
fly
from
his
Enemies
that
were
at
hand
:
But
he
cryed
out
,
that
the
gods
were
come
to
his
revenge
;
and
calling
for
the
assistance
of
Alexander
,
said
,
That
in
no
wise
he
would
go
with
Traytors
:
Whereat
they
were
so
stirred
to
wrath
,
that
they
threw
darts
at
him
,
and
left
him
wounded
in
many
places
of
his
body
:
They
thrust
the
Beasts
into
their
bodies
that
drew
the
Cart
,
to
the
intent
they
should
not
be
able
to
pass
forwards
,
and
slew
his
two
Servants
that
did
attend
upon
him
.
When
they
had
committed
this
act
,
they
thought
it
expedient
to
disperse
themselves
in
their
flying
;
and
so
Nabarzanes
took
his
way
to
Hircania
,
and
Bessus
to
Bactria
,
with
a
few
Horsemen
that
each
of
them
had
in
their
Company
.
When
their
Souldiers
were
thus
forsaken
of
their
Captains
,
they
were
scattered
here
and
there
,
as
their
fear
did
lead
them
:
There
were
only
five
hundred
Horsemen
who
assembled
themselves
together
,
and
stood
in
a
doubt
,
whether
it
were
better
to
resist
,
or
to
fly
.
Alexander
understanding
the
fear
his
Enemies
were
in
,
sent
Nicanor
before
with
part
of
his
Horsemen
to
keep
them
on
work
,
and
he
with
the
rest
followed
after
.
There
were
slain
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
of
such
as
stood
on
their
defence
,
and
the
rest
were
driven
in
flocks
like
beasts
,
from
killing
of
whom
,
Alexander
commanded
his
men
to
abstain
.
Amongst
all
the
prisoners
,
there
was
none
that
was
able
to
shew
the
Cart
that
carried
Darius
;
for
every
one
was
so
desirous
to
finde
him
,
that
as
they
saw
any
Cart
,
they
sought
him
therein
,
and
yet
they
could
not
perceive
by
any
means
what
was
become
of
him
.
Alexander
made
such
haste
,
that
scarcely
three
thousand
Horsemen
followed
him
of
all
his
Cavalry
;
but
great
numbers
of
the
Persians
fell
into
their
Laps
that
followed
behinde
.
It
is
scarcely
to
be
believed
,
that
there
should
be
more
prisoners
taken
,
then
there
were
men
to
take
them
:
But
Fortune
in
that
fear
had
so
taken
away
their
sense
,
that
they
could
not
consider
their
own
multitude
,
nor
the
small
number
of
their
Enemies
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Beasts
which
drew
Darius
Waggon
,
having
no
man
to
govern
them
,
were
swerved
out
of
the
high-way
,
and
wandring
here
and
there
,
had
drawn
Darius
four
furlongs
from
the
place
where
he
was
wounded
,
into
a
Valley
,
where
they
fainted
,
by
reason
of
their
heat
and
their
hurts
.
There
was
a
Spring
at
hand
,
which
certain
that
knew
the
Country
had
shewed
to
Polistratus
a
Macedon
,
that
was
overcome
with
thirst
:
and
while
he
was
drinking
the
water
out
of
his
Helmet
,
he
espied
the
Beasts
that
were
thrust
in
with
Darts
;
and
marvelling
that
they
were
not
rather
carried
away
,
then
hurt
after
that
manner
,
he
looked
,
and
found
in
the
Waggon
the
body
of
a
man
half
alive
;
and
at
length
perceived
it
was
Darius
that
lay
there
sore
wounded
,
and
drawing
his
last
breath
:
Then
Polistratus
brought
to
him
a
Persian
,
whom
he
had
taken
prisoner
▪
whom
when
Darius
knew
by
his
voice
to
be
of
his
Country
,
he
said
,
That
he
took
it
for
some
comfort
in
his
present
fortune
,
that
he
should
speak
before
he
died
to
one
that
understood
him
,
and
not
utter
his
last
words
in
vain
.
He
required
him
to
declare
unto
Alexander
,
that
though
he
had
never
deserved
any
thing
at
his
hands
,
yet
it
was
his
chance
to
die
greatly
his
Debtor
;
and
had
thanks
to
give
him
,
for
the
favour
and
goodness
that
he
had
shewed
towards
his
Mother
,
his
Wife
,
and
his
Children
,
to
whom
he
had
not
only
granted
life
,
but
also
the
Reverence
due
to
their
former
Estate
and
Dignity
;
whereas
he
,
of
his
own
Kinsmen
and
Friends
,
to
whom
he
had
given
both
Life
and
Lands
,
was
now
by
them
bereaved
of
all
.
He
prayed
therefore
,
that
he
might
always
be
Conquerour
,
and
that
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
might
come
into
his
hands
;
requiring
,
that
he
would
not
neglect
to
take
revenge
of
so
foul
an
act
,
not
only
for
his
cause
,
but
for
an
example
,
and
for
the
honour
of
other
Princes
;
which
should
be
a
thing
worthy
of
him
,
and
profitable
to
his
Successors
in
time
to
come
.
When
he
had
spoke
these
words
,
he
fainted
,
and
calling
for
water
,
after
he
had
drunk
,
said
to
Polistratus
that
presented
it
unto
him
:
Whatsoever
thou
art
,
this
is
unto
me
the
last
misery
in
all
my
adverse
chance
,
that
I
am
not
able
to
requite
this
benefit
;
but
Alexander
shall
reward
thee
,
and
the
gods
sh●ll
requite
him
for
his
great
Humanity
and
Clemency
shewed
towards
mine
;
unto
whom
thou
shalt
give
my
hands
as
a
Pledge
of
a
Kings
Promise
.
Having
spoken
these
words
,
and
given
Polistratus
his
hand
,
he
died
.
When
his
sayings
were
reported
to
Alexander
,
he
repaired
where
the
dead
Corpse
lay
,
and
with
tears
lamented
,
that
it
was
his
chance
to
die
a
death
so
unworthy
of
so
great
a
personage
;
and
taking
off
his
own
Cloak
to
cover
the
dead
body
,
he
adorned
the
same
with
all
things
that
pertained
to
a
King
,
and
sent
it
to
his
Mother
Sisigambis
,
to
be
buried
in
such
sort
as
the
Country
manner
was
to
bury
Kings
,
and
to
be
laid
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Predecesso●rs
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
A
great
part
of
the
Sixth
Book
is
defective
;
wherein
was
contained
the
Cause
of
the
War
betwixt
the
Lacedemonians
and
Macedons
,
with
the
preparation
of
both
Nations
to
the
Battel
that
was
fought
betwixt
Antipater
,
Alexanders
Lieutenant
in
Macedonia
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
Lacedemonians
.
HE
pressed
forwards
where
the
fight
was
most
dangerous
,
and
put
the
greater
part
of
his
Enemies
to
flight
:
Then
such
as
were
Conquerours
before
began
to
fly
,
till
they
had
drawn
their
Enemies
,
greedily
following
them
,
out
of
the
streight
,
into
a
more
plain
ground
:
In
the
Retreat
many
of
them
were
slain
;
but
when
they
had
once
recovered
such
a
ground
where
they
might
stay
and
fall
in
order
,
the
Battels
joyned
equal
on
both
sides
.
Amongst
them
all
,
the
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
appeared
most
notable
in
all
mens
eyes
,
not
so
much
by
the
beauty
of
his
Armour
and
goodly
Personage
,
as
through
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
wherein
only
he
could
not
be
overcome
.
He
was
assailed
at
on
all
parts
,
both
near
at
hand
,
and
afar
off
:
Yet
for
all
that
,
he
endured
long
in
Arms
against
his
Enemies
,
avoiding
their
strokes
,
part
with
his
Target
,
and
part
with
his
Body
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
thrust
through
both
Thighs
with
a
Spear
,
when
by
great
●●●usion
of
blood
,
he
was
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
fight
:
Then
the
Esquires
of
his
body
took
him
up
upon
his
Target
,
and
carried
him
into
their
Camp
,
when
with
great
pain
he
indured
the
stirring
of
his
wounds
.
The
Lacedemonians
,
for
all
their
Kings
departure
,
gave
not
over
the
fight
;
but
as
soon
as
they
could
recover
any
ground
of
advantage
,
they
rallied
themselves
,
and
received
stoutly
their
Enemies
that
came
full
upon
them
.
There
is
not
sound
in
any
memory
,
of
a
Battel
more
vehemently
fought
then
that
,
where
the
Armies
of
two
Nations
that
were
most
excellent
in
the
Wars
,
contended
together
for
the
Victory
,
not
yet
inclining
to
any
part
:
The
Lacedemonians
called
to
minde
their
Ancient
Manhood
and
Prowess
,
and
the
Macedons
considered
their
present
estimation
they
had
in
the
world
:
The
Lacedemonians
strived
for
their
liberty
,
and
the
Macedons
for
the
Soveraignty
;
the
one
part
lacked
a
Captain
,
and
the
other
room
to
fight
in
.
The
manifold
adventures
and
chances
that
fell
that
day
,
encreased
both
the
hope
and
fear
of
both
parties
;
fortune
,
as
it
were
of
purpose
,
bringing
such
valiant
men
to
fight
together
,
neither
of
them
prevailing
upon
other
:
But
the
streightness
of
the
place
where
they
fought
,
did
not
suffer
them
to
joyn
with
their
whole
force
at
once
,
for
more
were
beholders
then
fighters
;
and
such
as
stood
without
danger
,
encouraged
the
others
with
their
cry
.
At
length
the
Lacedemonians
began
to
faint
,
and
scarcely
able
for
sweating
to
sustain
their
Armour
,
began
to
draw
back
,
to
have
the
more
liberty
to
flee
from
their
Enemies
that
pressed
sore
upon
them
.
When
they
were
once
broken
and
scattered
abroad●
,
the
Conquerours
pursued
after
;
and
passing
the
place
whereupon
the
Lacedemonians
Battel
was
first
arranged
,
made
a
sore
pursuit
upon
Agis
:
who
seeing
his
men
flying
,
and
his
Enemies
approach
at
hand
,
willed
his
men
to
set
him
down
;
where
stretching
himself
,
to
feel
if
the
force
of
his
body
could
answer
unto
his
heart
,
when
he
found
himself
unable
to
stand
,
remaining
upon
his
knees
,
put
on
his
Helmet
;
and
covering
his
body
with
his
Target
,
shaked
his
Spear
,
and
provoked
his
enemies
to
draw
near
,
if
any
were
desirous
of
his
spoil
:
but
there
was
not
one
that
pressed
near
him
,
but
did
cast
Darts
afar
off
,
which
he
always
took
,
and
threw
at
his
Enemies
again
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
thrust
into
the
bare
breast
with
a
Spear
:
But
when
the
same
was
pulled
out
of
the
wound
,
he
fainted
;
and
bowing
himself
upon
his
Target
,
shortly
after
fell
down
dead
,
blood
and
life
failing
both
together
.
There
were
slain
of
the
Lacedemonians
5340
,
and
of
the
Macedonians
not
above
three
hundred
;
but
there
was
scarcely
any
of
them
that
escaped
unwounded
.
This
Victory
not
only
brake
the
hearts
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
of
their
Confederates
;
but
also
of
others
who
lay
in
wait
,
looking
for
the
success
of
that
War
.
Antipater
was
not
ignorant
how
the
countenances
of
such
as
did
gratifie
his
Victory
,
differed
much
from
the
intents
of
their
hearts
:
but
desirous
to
finish
the
Wars
that
were
begun
,
he
perceived
it
necessary
for
him
to
dissemble
,
and
suffer
himself
to
be
deceived
:
And
though
he
rejoyced
much
in
the
Fortune
of
the
Battel
,
yet
he
feared
the
envy
that
might
ensue
thereof
,
it
being
a
greater
matter
then
the
Estate
of
a
Lieutenant
did
bear
.
For
Alexander
was
of
such
a
nature
,
that
he
desired
his
Enemies
had
won
the
Victory
;
shewing
manifestly
,
that
he
was
not
contented
with
Antipaters
good
success
;
thinking
that
whatsoever
chanced
to
another
man
,
was
a
derogation
to
his
own
glory
.
Antipater
therefore
,
who
knew
full
well
his
stomack
,
durst
not
use
the
Victory
according
to
his
will
,
but
assembled
a
Councel
of
Greeks
,
to
advise
what
they
thought
expedient
:
The
Lacedemonians
made
no
other
request
,
but
that
they
might
send
Embassadours
to
Alexander
,
who
upon
their
Address
to
him
,
and
their
suit
made
,
obtained
a
General
Pardon
for
all
men
,
saving
for
such
as
were
the
Authors
of
the
Rebellion
.
The
Megapolitans
,
whose
City
did
abide
the
Siege
,
were
compelled
to
pay
,
as
a
Fine
for
their
Rebellion
,
twenty
Talents
to
the
Athenians
and
the
Aetolians
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
War
,
which
being
suddenly
begun
,
was
ended
before
Alexander
had
overthrown
Darius
at
Arbella
.
As
soon
as
his
minde
was
delivered
of
those
present
cares
,
as
one
that
could
bear
better
the
wars
then
quietness
,
he
gave
himself
up
to
pleasures
,
by
the
vices
whereof
he
was
overcome
,
whom
no
power
of
the
Persians
,
or
any
other
,
were
able
to
subdue
.
He
was
given
to
banqueting
out
of
season
,
and
to
a
fond
delight
of
drinking
,
and
watching
in
Plays
amongst
Flocks
of
Concubines
,
that
drew
him
into
strange
manners
and
customes
:
which
he
following
,
as
things
more
pleasing
then
his
Country
Customes
,
offended
thereby
greatly
both
the
eyes
and
the
hearts
of
his
Nation
;
and
caused
many
that
loved
him
before
entirely
,
to
hate
him
then
as
an
Enemy
:
For
the
Macedons
,
that
were
obstinate
in
keeping
their
own
Discipline
,
and
unaccustomed
to
be
curious
,
being
so
penurious
in
their
Diet
as
might
suffice
Nature
only
,
when
they
saw
him
go
about
to
bring
in
amongst
them
the
Vices
of
those
Nations
which
they
had
subdued
,
Conspiracies
began
to
be
made
against
him
,
Mutinies
arose
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
and
every
one
complaining
to
another
,
freely
uttered
their
griefs
,
whereby
he
was
provoked
to
wrath
,
to
suspition
,
and
sudden
fear
;
Divers
other
inconveniencies
insuing
thereupon
,
which
shall
be
declared
hereafter
.
Alexander
being
given
,
as
hath
been
said
before
,
to
unreasonable
banqueting
,
wherein
he
consumed
both
day
and
night
;
when
he
was
satisfied
with
eating
and
drinking
,
he
passed
the
rest
of
the
time
in
Plays
and
Pastimes
:
And
not
contented
with
such
Musitians
as
he
brought
out
of
Greece
,
caused
the
Women
,
that
were
Captives
,
to
sing
before
him
such
Songs
as
abhorred
the
ears
of
the
Macedons
,
not
accustomed
to
such
things
.
Amongst
those
Women
,
Alexander
espied
one
more
sad
then
the
rest
,
who
with
a
certain
shamefac'dness
did
strive
with
them
that
brought
her
forth
:
She
was
of
excellent
Beauty
,
and
by
her
Modesty
her
Beauty
was
much
augmented
:
And
because
she
did
cast
her
eyes
towards
the
earth
,
and
covered
her
face
so
much
as
she
might
,
she
gave
suspition
for
him
to
think
that
she
was
descended
of
Noble
Parentage
:
And
therefore
being
demanded
what
she
was
,
she
shewed
her self
to
be
the
Ni●ce
of
Occhus
that
lately
reigned
in
Persia
;
and
the
Wife
of
Histaspis
,
who
was
Darius
Kinsman
,
and
had
been
his
Lieutenant
over
many
great
Armies
.
There
yet
remained
in
the
Kings
heart
some
small
sparks
of
his
former
Vertue
;
for
in
respect
of
her
Estate
,
being
descended
of
the
Blood
of
Kings
,
and
in
Reverence
he
bare
to
such
a
Name
as
the
Niece
of
Occhus
,
he
commanded
her
not
only
to
be
set
free
,
but
also
to
be
restored
to
her
Goods
,
and
her
Husband
,
whom
he
willed
to
be
sought
out
.
The
next
day
he
appointed
Ephestion
to
bring
all
the
prisoners
to
the
Court
,
where
inquiring
of
the
Nobility
of
every
one
,
he
commanded
them
who
were
descended
of
Noble
Blood
,
to
be
severed
from
the
rest
;
amongst
whom
they
found
Oxatres
,
Brother
to
Darius
,
that
was
no
less
Noble
of
minde
then
of
blood
:
There
were
made
of
the
last
spoil
twenty
six
thousand
Talents
,
whereof
twelve
thousand
were
consumed
in
rewards
amongst
the
Men
of
War
;
and
the
sum
amounted
to
no
less
value
,
that
was
conveyed
away
by
them
that
had
the
keeping
thereof
.
There
was
one
Oxidates
,
a
Noble-man
of
Persia
,
that
was
imprisoned
by
Darius
,
and
appointed
to
suffer
death
,
whom
Alexander
delivered
,
and
gave
unto
him
the
Seignory
of
Media
,
and
received
Darius
Brother
amongst
the
number
of
his
Friends
,
reserving
to
him
all
the
accustomed
honour
of
his
Nobility
.
Then
they
came
to
the
Country
of
Parthenia
,
being
then
but
obscure
and
unknown
,
but
now
the
Head
of
all
those
Countries
which
lye
upon
Tygris
and
Euphrates
,
and
bounded
with
the
Red
Sea
.
This
Country
being
fruitful
and
abundant
in
all
things
,
was
conquered
by
the
Scythians
,
who
possessing
part
of
Asia
and
Europe
,
are
troublesome
Neighbours
to
them
both
.
The
Scythians
,
who
inhabit
upon
the
Bospheron
Sea
,
are
ascribed
to
be
in
Asia
;
and
such
as
be
in
Europe
,
possess
the
Countries
lying
on
the
left
part
of
Thrace
,
so
far
as
Boristhenes
;
and
from
thence
right
forth
,
so
far
as
the
River
Thanais
,
that
parteth
Europe
and
Asia
.
It
is
certain
,
that
the
Scythians
of
whom
the
Persians
be
descended
,
came
not
from
Bospheron
,
but
out
of
Europe
.
There
was
a
Noble
City
,
in
those
days
called
Hecatonphilos
,
builded
by
the
Greeks
,
where
Alexander
remained
with
his
Army
,
conveying
Victuals
thither
from
all
parts
.
Among
the
Souldiers
lying
in
idleness
,
there
arose
suddenly
a
rumour
,
which
entred
into
their
heads
without
any
certain
Author
or
beginning
,
which
was
,
that
Alexander
satisfied
with
the
Acts
he
had
done
,
purposed
immediately
to
return
into
Macedon
.
This
Fame
was
not
so
soon
blown
abroad
,
but
that
they
ran
like
mad-men
to
their
lodgings
,
and
trussed
up
their
Baggage
and
their
Stuff
,
making
such
preparation
to
depart
,
that
every
man
judged
warning
to
be
given
to
remove
,
and
that
the
thing
had
been
done
by
appointment
.
The
tumult
that
did
rise
in
the
Camp
by
lading
of
Carriage
,
and
by
the
calling
which
one
made
to
another
,
came
unto
the
Kings
ears
.
This
rumour
obtained
the
sooner
credit
,
by
the
dispatch
of
certain
Greek
Souldiers
,
whom
Alexander
had
dismissed
into
their
Country
,
with
the
gift
of
six
thousand
Deniers
to
every
Horseman
:
Thereupon
occasion
was
given
to
think
that
the
War
had
been
at
an
end
.
Alexander
,
whose
purpose
was
to
pass
into
India
,
and
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Orient
,
was
no
less
displeased
at
this
rumour
then
the
case
required
:
And
therefore
calling
before
him
the
Captains
of
his
Army
,
with
the
tears
in
his
eyes
,
he
made
a
great
complaint
unto
them
,
that
in
the
middle
course
of
his
glory
he
should
thus
be
pulled
back
,
and
compelled
to
return
into
his
Country
,
rather
as
a
man
vanquished
,
then
as
a
Victor
:
Which
misfortune
,
he
said
,
he
could
not
impute
to
his
Souldiers
,
nor
judge
that
their
cowardliness
did
give
an
impediment
to
his
proceedings
,
but
that
it
was
only
the
envy
of
the
gods
that
put
so
sudden
a
desire
of
their
Country
into
the
mindes
of
valiant
men
,
who
within
a
while
should
have
returned
with
greater
glory
and
fame
.
Thereupon
they
all
promised
to
travel
in
Reformation
of
the
matter
,
offering
themselves
in
all
things
(
were
they
never
so
difficult
)
to
do
as
he
would
have
them
:
And
they
promised
also
the
obedience
of
the
Souldiers
,
if
so
be
that
he
would
make
some
gentle
and
apt
Oration
to
pacifie
them
,
who
were
never
yet
seen
to
depart
from
him
in
any
desperation
or
disturbance
of
minde
,
if
they
once
beheld
the
chearfulness
of
his
Countenance
,
and
the
courage
proceeding
from
his
heat
.
He
promised
so
to
do
,
and
required
in
the
multitude
an
inclination
to
give
ear
unto
him
.
When
all
things
were
prepared
which
were
thought
expedient
for
this
purpose
,
he
assembled
all
his
Army
together
,
and
made
this
Oration
unto
them
:
When
ye
consider
(
my
Souldiers
)
the
greatness
of
the
Acts
which
ye
have
done
,
and
the
manifold
Conquests
that
ye
have
made
,
it
is
no
marvel
at
all
that
ye
be
inclined
to
quietness
,
and
fully
satisfied
with
Fame
and
Glory
:
For
not
to
speak
of
the
Illyrians
and
Tribals
,
of
Boetia
,
Thracia
,
and
Sparta
,
of
the
Achaians
and
Peloponnesians
,
whom
I
have
subdued
,
part
in
person
,
and
the
rest
by
appointment
;
I
will
not
make
rehearsal
of
the
War
we
began
at
Hellespont
,
and
how
we
delivered
from
servitude
the
Barbarous
Nations
,
the
Ionians
and
Aeolides
,
and
got
unto
our
possession
Caria
,
Lydia
,
Cappadocia
,
Phrygia
,
Paphlagonia
,
Pamphilia
,
Pysidia
,
Celicia
,
Syria
,
Phenicia
,
Armenia
,
Persia
,
Media
,
and
Partheniae
.
We
have
gotten
more
Countries
,
then
others
have
taken
Cities
;
and
yet
(
I
am
sure
)
the
number
of
them
have
caused
me
to
leave
some
of
them
unrehearsed
.
If
I
could
think
that
the
possession
of
these
Lands
that
we
have
conquered
in
so
short
time
could
remain
sure
unto
us
,
then
(
my
Souldiers
)
I
would
,
though
it
were
against
your
wills
,
break
from
you
to
visit
my
house
and
my
home
,
to
see
my
Mother
,
my
Sisters
,
and
my
Country-men
,
to
enjoy
there
the
Land
and
Glory
that
I
have
gotten
with
you
;
where
the
joyful
Conversation
of
our
Wives
,
our
Children
and
Parents
,
our
peace
and
quietness
,
and
a
sure
possession
of
things
gotten
through
our
valour
,
do
tarry
for
us
,
as
large
rewards
of
our
Victory
.
But
if
we
will
confess
the
truth
,
this
new
Empire
which
we
have
not
yet
at
Commandment
,
but
is
kept
,
as
it
were
,
by
way
of
intreaty
,
doth
require
a
time
that
this
stiff-necked
people
may
learn
to
bear
our
yoke
;
and
by
framing
their
dispositions
to
more
Humunity
,
bring
their
cruel
nature
to
a
more
civil
conversation
.
Do
we
not
see
that
the
Corn
in
the
field
asketh
a
time
for
its
ripening
;
and
though
the
same
be
without
sense
,
yet
hath
it
its
course
to
be
brought
to
perfection
?
Do
you
believe
that
so
many
Nations
not
agreeing
with
us
in
Religion
,
in
Custom
,
nor
in
one
use
of
Language
,
accustomed
to
the
Empire
and
Name
of
another
man
,
will
be
conquered
and
brought
to
subjection
with
the
winning
of
one
Battel
?
No
,
trust
me
,
they
are
kept
under
with
fear
of
our
Power
,
and
do
not
obey
us
of
their
own
good
wills
:
And
they
which
shew
you
obedience
when
ye
be
here
amongst
them
,
when
you
be
absent
will
be
your
Enemies
:
You
must
think
that
you
have
to
do
with
wilde
Beasts
,
which
being
fierce
of
Nature
when
they
be
first
taken
,
must
be
shut
up
and
tamed
by
time
.
Hitherto
I
have
reasoned
with
you
,
as
though
we
had
conquered
the
whole
Dominion
that
pertained
to
Darius
,
which
is
nothing
so
;
for
Nabarzanes
possesseth
Hircania
,
and
the
Traytor
Bessus
not
only
enjoyeth
Bactria
,
but
also
threatneth
us
.
The
Sogdians
,
Dahans
,
Massagetes
,
Sagans
,
and
the
Indians
,
remain
yet
in
their
own
Liberty
and
Jurisdiction
,
who
shall
not
see
our
backs
so
soon
turned
,
but
they
will
follow
in
our
Rear
:
They
all
have
a
certain
Friendship
and
Amity
one
with
another
,
but
we
are
all
Strangers
and
Forreigners
unto
them
:
There
is
no
Creature
but
that
will
more
gladly
be
obedient
to
Rulers
of
his
own
Nation
,
then
to
Forreigners
,
be
their
Government
never
so
terrible
.
We
are
driven
therefore
of
necessity
to
purchase
that
we
have
not
,
or
else
to
loose
that
we
have
already
gained
:
As
Physitians
,
that
in
sick
bodies
will
leave
no
humour
that
may
hurt
,
so
likewise
we
must
cut
away
whatsoever
shall
be
an
impediment
unto
our
Empire
:
Have
you
not
seen
great
fires
to
arise
from
small
sparks
not
regarded
?
We
may
not
neglect
any
thing
in
our
Enemies
,
whom
the
more
we
despise
,
the
more
strong
we
make
them
.
And
because
you
should
not
think
it
such
an
impossibility
for
Bessus
to
make
himself
King
,
where
a
King
is
wanting
,
you
shall
understand
that
Darius
came
not
to
his
Empire
by
Inheritance
,
but
got
into
the
Seat
of
Cyrus
by
the
benefit
of
Bagoas
his
Eunuch
.
We
commit
〈◊〉
heinous
offence
(
my
Souldiers
)
if
we
make
war
against
Darius
,
and
put
him
down
,
for
the
intent
to
give
his
Kingdom
unto
his
servants
;
yea
,
and
to
such
a
one
as
attempted
so
vile
an
act
against
his
Master
,
at
such
a
time
as
he
had
most
need
of
help
,
and
whom
we
being
his
Enemies
,
would
have
spared
:
He
being
his
subject
,
put
him
in
chains
as
a
Captive
,
and
finally
slew
him
,
because
he
should
not
be
preserved
by
us
:
Shall
you
suffer
such
a
man
as
this
to
reign
?
No
,
let
us
make
all
the
speed
we
may
to
see
him
crucified
▪
〈◊〉
to
shew
unto
all
Kings
and
Nations
a
Justice
done
〈◊〉
one
that
so
vilely
falsified
his
faith
.
If
the
report
should
come
unto
you
in
your
own
Countries
,
that
the
same
man
was
destroying
of
the
Greek
Cities
about
Hellespont
,
how
sorry
would
you
then
be
,
and
how
much
would
you
lament
that
Bessus
should
enjoy
that
which
you
have
got
,
and
usurp
the
rewards
of
your
Victory
?
Then
would
you
make
haste
to
recover
your
own
;
then
would
you
bend
your selves
to
the
Wars
:
But
how
much
better
is
it
now
to
oppress
him
while
he
remaineth
in
such
fear
,
and
is
uncertain
what
way
to
take
?
Shall
we
forbear
to
spend
four
days
to
come
to
him
,
that
have
marched
over
such
Snows
,
that
have
passed
so
many
Rivers
,
that
have
climbed
so
many
Mountains
,
to
whose
journey
the
flowing-Sea
could
be
no
impediment
,
nor
the
Streights
of
Cilicia
could
shut
up
our
way
?
Now
all
things
are
made
plain
and
open
,
and
we
stand
in
the
entry
of
our
Victory
:
There
are
but
a
few
Fugitives
and
Killers
of
their
Master
that
do
remain
.
What
more
notable
work
can
you
leave
unto
your
Posterity
,
to
be
registred
by
Fame
unto
your
glory
,
then
to
revenge
such
as
were
Traytors
to
Darius
?
You
shall
thereby
shew
,
that
when
you
were
Enemies
unto
him
,
yet
your
hatred
ended
with
his
death
,
and
that
no
wicked
man
can
escape
your
hands
:
Which
thing
if
you
bring
to
pass
,
how
much
more
obedient
do
you
think
the
Persians
will
be
unto
you
,
when
they
perceive
you
to
take
just
Wars
in
hand
;
and
that
it
was
not
with
Bessus
name
whereat
ye
are
offended
,
but
with
his
sins
and
treacheries
?
His
Oration
was
received
of
the
Souldiers
with
such
gladness
,
that
they
straightways
desire
him
to
lead
them
whither
he
would
:
And
he
that
knew
well
enough
how
to
make
use
of
this
opportunity
,
immediately
advanced
into
Parthenia
,
and
came
to
the
bounds
of
Hircania
,
leaving
Craterus
with
those
Regiments
whereof
he
had
the
Rule
,
and
six
thousand
Horsemen
,
of
whom
Amintas
had
the
charge
,
with
the
like
number
of
Archers
,
to
defend
Parthenia
from
the
incursion
of
the
barbarous
Nations
.
He
appointed
Erigonus
,
with
a
small
power
,
to
attend
upon
his
Carriages
;
willing
him
to
pass
with
them
through
the
plain
Country
,
and
he
himself
with
his
Footmen
,
and
with
the
rest
of
his
Horsemen
,
marched
forwards
a
hundred
and
fifty
furlongs
,
and
incamped
in
a
Valley
at
the
entry
into
Hircania
.
In
the
same
place
are
great
woods
full
of
high
and
thick
Trees
,
and
the
bottom
of
the
Valley
is
very
fruitful
,
by
reason
of
the
Springs
that
come
forth
of
the
Rocks
.
Out
of
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
there
ariseth
a
River
called
Zieberis
,
which
within
three
furlongs
of
the
head
,
is
divided
by
a
Rock
standing
in
the
midst
of
the
Stream
,
causing
the
water
to
go
two
sundry
ways
;
which
afterwards
coming
into
one
Channel
,
runneth
more
violently
then
before
,
by
reason
of
the
fall
from
the
Rocks
:
And
suddenly
it
sinketh
into
the
ground
,
and
so
runneth
hidden
,
by
the
space
of
three
hundred
furlongs
▪
and
then
cometh
forth
again
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
a
new
Spring
,
being
then
in
bredth
thirteen
furlongs
;
and
as
it
runneth
forwards
,
groweth
more
narrow
,
and
falleth
into
another
stream
,
named
Rhydago
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
affirm
,
that
any
thing
cast
in
where
the
Stream
sinks
into
the
ground
,
will
appear
and
come
out
at
the
next
Mouth
of
the
River
.
For
the
proving
of
which
conclusion
,
Alexander
caused
two
Bulls
to
be
cast
in
,
where
the
water
sank
down
,
whose
bodies
were
found
by
such
as
were
appointed
for
the
purpose
,
to
appear
where
the
Stream
brake
out
again
.
In
this
place
he
refreshed
his
Army
four
days
,
during
which
time
Nabarzanes
(
who
was
Confederate
with
Bessus
in
killing
of
the
King
)
did
write
Letters
to
him
to
this
effect
:
How
that
he
was
no
Enemy
to
Darius
,
but
counselled
him
ever
to
do
such
things
as
he
judged
most
profitable
;
and
for
his
faithful
counsel
,
was
put
in
danger
of
his
life
by
him
,
who
against
all
reason
intended
to
commit
the
custody
of
his
person
to
Strangers
,
condemning
thereby
the
fidelity
of
his
own
Nation
,
which
they
had
kept
unspotted
towards
their
Kings
the
space
of
two
hundred
and
thirty
years
:
Therefore
seeing
himself
in
that
danger
,
he
took
counsel
of
the
present
necessity
,
and
alledged
,
that
nothing
was
more
dear
to
miserable
Mortality
then
life
,
for
the
love
whereof
he
was
driven
to
this
extremity
,
in
committing
an
act
which
necessity
rather
compelled
him
to
do
,
then
his
own
disposition
:
For
in
a
general
Calamity
,
every
man
seeks
after
his
own
Fortune
.
If
he
would
command
him
to
come
to
his
presence
,
he
said
,
he
would
not
refuse
to
do
it
;
for
he
could
not
fear
that
so
great
a
King
would
violate
his
promise
,
seeing
one
god
is
not
used
to
deceive
another
.
But
if
he
should
seem
unworthy
of
his
assurance
,
there
were
many
Countries
for
him
to
fly
unto
;
for
all
men
having
vertue
in
them
,
count
always
that
for
their
Country
where
they
make
their
residence
.
Alexander
made
no
stay
to
give
him
his
word
,
after
such
sort
as
the
Persians
used
to
receive
promise
,
which
was
,
safely
to
come
and
go
:
Notwithstanding
he
marched
in
order
of
Battel
,
sending
ever
Scouts
before
to
discover
the
Country
:
The
light
armed
were
appointed
to
the
Vaward
;
the
Phalaux
followed
after
,
and
the
Baggage
behinde
:
For
by
reason
they
were
a
warlike
Nation
,
and
the
Country
hard
to
enter
upon
,
it
caused
the
King
to
be
circumspect
.
The
same
Valley
stretcheth
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
the
Banks
thereof
resembling
the
Horns
of
the
Moon
,
before
it
cometh
to
the
full
,
the
Sea
lying
betwixt
them
like
a
great
Bay
.
Upon
the
left
hand
the
people
inhabit
,
that
are
called
Cercetes
,
which
lye
open
towards
the
North
;
and
upon
the
other
part
the
Leucosirians
,
Mossynes
,
and
Chalibes
;
and
the
Plains
of
the
Amazons
lye
towards
the
West
.
The
Sea
,
which
some
call
the
Caspian
Sea
,
and
some
the
Hircanian
,
being
more
sweet
then
any
other
,
bringeth
forth
Serpents
of
a
wonderful
bigness
,
and
Fishes
differing
in
colour
much
from
all
the
rest
.
There
be
divers
of
opinion
,
that
the
Lake
of
Meotis
should
run
into
this
Sea
,
which
they
conjecture
by
the
water
,
thinking
the
same
to
receive
its
sweetness
of
the
Lake
.
Towards
the
North
the
Sea
groweth
into
a
Beach
,
and
shooteth
forth
his
waters
far
upon
the
Land
,
which
rising
high
,
make
many
Mears
and
Plashes
.
And
as
by
a
constant
course
of
the
Planets
they
flow
out
,
so
at
a
certain
time
,
by
an
Ebb
,
they
return
again
,
restoring
the
ground
to
its
former
estate
:
Some
believe
these
waters
to
be
no
parcel
of
the
Caspian
Sea
,
but
that
they
come
out
of
India
,
and
run
into
Hircania
,
which
lieth
low
in
the
foresaid
Valley
.
The
King
being
removed
from
that
place
,
marched
forwards
twenty
furlongs
in
a
wilde
Desart
,
where
great
woods
hung
continually
over
their
heads
,
and
Brooks
of
water
,
and
the
dirt
,
gave
great
impediment
to
their
journey
.
But
at
length
,
without
any
opposition
of
his
Enemies
,
he
passed
those
difficulties
,
and
came
unto
a
fair
Country
;
wherein
,
besides
other
Victuals
(
wherewith
it
did
abound
)
there
grew
great
plenty
of
Apples
,
and
the
ground
was
very
apt
for
Vines
.
There
were
also
plenty
of
a
certain
kinde
of
Trees
much
like
unto
Oaks
,
whose
leaves
were
covered
with
honey
,
which
the
Inhabitants
gather
before
the
Sun-rising
;
for
else
the
moisture
would
be
dried
up
with
the
heat
.
When
Alexander
had
passed
thirty
furlongs
further
,
Phrataphernes
met
him
,
yeilding
both
himself
and
such
others
as
fled
away
after
Darius
death
;
whom
he
received
gently
,
and
came
to
a
Town
called
Arnas
:
Thither
came
Craterus
and
Erigonus
,
bringing
with
them
Phradates
,
that
had
the
rule
of
the
Tapurians
;
his
friendly
receiving
and
gentle
entertainment
,
was
cause
that
many
followed
his
example
,
in
committing
themselves
to
Alexanders
Mercy
.
Menape
was
there
made
Prince
of
Hircania
,
who
being
a
banished
man
in
the
time
of
Occhus
,
came
to
King
Philip
for
Refuge
:
and
Phradates
also
was
restored
to
the
Office
he
had
before
.
When
Alexander
was
come
to
the
uttermost
bounds
of
Hircania
,
Artabasus
,
whom
as
we
declared
,
did
shew
himself
always
faithful
to
his
Master
,
did
meet
him
with
Darius
Kinsmen
and
Children
,
and
with
a
small
Band
of
Greek
Souldiers
.
The
King
at
his
coming
proffered
him
his
hand
,
because
he
had
been
entertained
before
by
King
Philip
,
when
he
was
banished
by
Occhus
.
But
the
chief
cause
that
he
received
him
so
well
,
was
for
the
fidelity
that
he
observed
towards
his
Prince
.
He
being
thus
gently
entertained
by
Alexander
,
did
say
unto
him
;
Sir
,
long
may
you
flourish
and
reign
in
perpetual
felicity
:
I
that
rejoyce
in
all
other
things
,
am
grieved
only
at
this
,
that
by
reason
of
mine
old
age
,
I
shall
not
be
able
long
to
enjoy
your
goodness
.
He
was
eighty
five
years
of
age
,
and
brought
with
him
nine
Sons
born
of
one
Mother
,
whom
he
presented
to
the
King
;
praying
God
to
continue
their
lives
,
so
long
as
their
service
might
be
acceptable
unto
him
.
Alexander
was
accustomed
much
to
walk
on
foot
;
but
then
lest
the
old
man
might
be
ashamed
to
ride
,
himself
going
on
foot
,
he
called
for
Horses
for
them
both
.
When
he
was
incamped
,
he
sent
for
the
Greeks
that
Artabasus
brought
;
but
they
made
request
,
that
he
would
first
give
assurance
to
the
Lacedemonians
that
were
amongst
them
,
or
else
they
would
take
advice
amongst
themselves
what
were
best
to
do
:
The
same
were
the
Embassadours
that
the
Lacedemonians
had
sent
to
Darius
,
which
after
the
Battel
,
joyned
themselves
to
the
Greeks
that
were
in
pay
with
Darius
.
The
King
willed
them
to
leave
all
assurances
and
compositions
,
and
come
to
receive
such
appointment
as
he
would
give
them
:
They
stood
long
in
a
doubt
,
va●ying
in
opinions
;
but
at
length
they
agreed
so
to
do
,
saving
Democrates
of
Athens
,
who
had
always
opposed
the
success
of
the
Macedons
,
and
despairing
of
pardon
slew
himself
:
But
the
other
,
as
they
had
determined
,
submitted
themselves
to
Alexanders
will
,
being
ten
thousand
five
hundred
in
number
,
besides
ninety
of
such
as
were
sent
Embassadours
unto
Darius
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Souldiers
were
distributed
amongst
the
Bands
,
to
fill
up
the
numbers
that
wanted
;
and
the
rest
were
sent
home
,
except
the
Lacedemonians
,
whom
he
commanded
to
be
put
in
prison
.
There
was
a
Nation
called
Mardons
,
bounding
next
to
〈◊〉
,
rude
in
their
manners
and
usages
,
accustomed
to
live
by
theft
:
They
neither
sent
Embassadours
,
nor
gave
any
signification
that
they
would
be
at
Alexanders
Commandment
:
He
took
thereat
great
indignation
,
that
any
one
people
should
give
impediment
to
his
Victory
;
and
therefore
leaving
a
Guard
for
his
Carriages
,
he
advanced
against
them
with
a
strong
power
.
He
marched
forwards
in
the
night
;
and
by
the
time
that
the
day
appeared
,
his
Enemies
were
in
sight
.
But
the
matter
came
rather
to
an
Alarm
,
then
to
any
fight
;
for
the
Enemies
were
soon
driven
from
the
Hills
,
who
flying
away
,
left
their
Villages
to
be
sacked
by
the
Macedons
:
But
the
Army
could
not
pass
into
the
inward
parts
of
the
Country
without
great
trouble
and
v●xation
,
the
same
being
compassed
about
with
high
Mountains
,
great
Woods
,
and
desart
Rocks
;
and
the
parts
which
were
plain
,
were
defended
with
a
strange
kinde
of
fortification
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
Trees
set
thick
of
purpose
;
the
Boughs
whereof
,
when
they
were
young
,
were
wreathed
one
within
another
,
the
tops
bowed
down
were
put
into
the
ground
again
,
from
whence
,
as
out
of
another
root
,
there
sprung
new
branches
.
They
would
not
suffer
the
same
to
grow
as
Nature
brought
them
forth
,
but
did
knit
them
so
one
within
another
,
that
when
they
were
full
of
leaves
they
covered
the
earth
.
The
Trees
thus
wreathed
one
within
another
,
inclosed
in
the
Country
,
as
it
were
,
with
a
continual
hedge
,
and
were
as
snares
to
intangle
such
as
would
enter
.
There
was
no
way
could
be
devised
to
go
through
the
same
,
but
only
by
cutting
down
the
wood
;
and
therein
they
found
a
great
difficulty
,
and
much
travel
,
by
reason
that
the
wreathing
and
wrapping
of
the
Boughs
kept
them
off
from
the
bodies
of
the
Trees
;
and
the
weakness
of
the
Boughs
so
yeilded
to
the
strokes
,
that
they
could
not
easily
be
cut
asunder
.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
were
accustomed
to
creep
amongst
the
under-wood
like
wilde
Beasts
,
and
by
privy
Sallies
break
out
upon
their
Enemies
.
Alexander
therefore
caused
his
men
,
after
the
manner
of
Hunters
,
to
seek
out
their
lurking
places
,
and
killed
many
of
them
.
But
at
length
he
invironed
the
Wood
with
his
Souldiers
round
about
,
to
the
intent
they
might
break
in
at
every
place
,
where
they
should
finde
an
entry
:
In
doing
whereof
,
many
wandred
and
lost
their
company
in
places
that
they
knew
not
,
and
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
amongst
them
Bucephalus
,
Alexanders
Horse
,
whom
he
did
not
esteem
as
other
men
do
other
Beasts
;
for
this
Horse
would
not
suffer
any
other
man
to
back
him
:
and
when
the
King
would
ride
,
he
would
kneel
down
upon
his
knees
to
receive
him
;
so
that
he
seemed
to
have
the
sense
to
understand
whom
he
carried
.
Alexander
was
more
sorrowful
and
incensed
fo●
〈◊〉
lo●s
of
his
Horse
,
then
was
expedient
for
such
a
cause
:
for
searching
about
to
get
the
Horse
again
,
he
caused
Proclamation
to
be
made
by
an
Interpreter
,
that
except
he
were
restored
,
he
would
not
leave
one
of
the
Country-men
alive
.
When
they
heard
this
terrible
threatning
,
amongst
other
gifts
,
they
presented
unto
Alexander
his
Horse
:
Yet
he
was
not
therewith
pacified
,
but
commanded
the
Woods
to
be
cut
down
,
and
the
ways
to
be
levelled
which
he
cut
through
the
Woods
.
This
work
went
so
well
forward
,
that
the
Inhabitants
despairing
of
ability
to
defend
their
Country
,
yeilded
themselves
to
the
King
,
who
receiving
their
Pledges
,
committed
them
to
the
keeping
of
Phradates
,
and
from
thence
,
the
fifth
day
,
he
returned
again
to
his
Camp
.
There
he
gave
to
Artabasus
the
double
honour
that
Darius
did
unto
him
,
and
sent
him
home
again
into
his
Country
.
After
that
he
came
to
the
City
of
Hircania
,
where
Darius
Chief
Seat
was
;
Nabarzanes
:
upon
assurance
,
came
thither
,
bringing
with
him
great
gifts
;
and
amongst
the
rest
,
presented
unto
Alexander
an
Eunuch
called
Bagoas
,
of
singular
Beauty
,
being
in
the
first
flower
of
his
Youth
,
whom
Darius
used
,
and
afterwards
Alexander
;
at
whose
intercession
especially
he
did
pardon
Nabarzanes
.
The
Nation
of
the
Amazons
being
near
unto
Hircania
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
did
inhabit
the
Plains
of
Themyscire
,
about
the
River
of
Thermodoon
,
and
had
a
Queen
reigning
over
them
,
called
Thalestris
,
which
kept
under
her
Dominion
all
the
Countries
between
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
the
River
of
Phasis
:
She
for
the
great
affection
she
had
to
see
Alexander
,
travelled
out
of
her
own
Country
;
and
being
come
near
where
he
was
,
sent
certain
before
,
to
declare
that
a
Queen
was
come
of
desire
to
visit
him
,
and
to
enjoy
the
private
familiarity
of
his
company
.
When
liberty
was
given
her
to
come
to
his
presence
,
she
caused
all
the
rest
of
her
Band
to
stay
,
and
she
came
forwards
,
attended
only
by
three
hundred
women
.
As
soon
as
she
perceived
Alexander
,
she
leaped
from
her
Horse
,
carrying
two
Javelins
in
her
hand
.
The
Amazons
apparel
is
such
,
that
it
doth
not
cover
all
their
bodies
;
for
their
breasts
are
bare
on
the
left
side
,
and
their
garments
,
which
they
use
to
knit
up
with
a
knot
,
come
not
to
their
knees
:
One
Breast
they
always
reserve
untouched
,
wherewith
they
nourish
their
Women-Children
;
but
their
right
Breasts
they
use
to
●ear
,
to
make
them
more
apt
to
draw
their
Bows●
,
and
cast
their
Darts
.
Thalestris
looked
upon
Alexander
with
a
bold
countenance
;
and
observed
in
her
beholding
of
him
,
that
his
personage
answered
not
to
the
Fame
that
she
had
heard
of
his
Acts
;
for
the
Barbarous
Nations
gave
great
Veneration
to
the
Majesty
of
the
Personage
,
thinking
none
to
be
sufficient
for
the
doing
of
great
Acts
,
but
such
as
Nature
had
indued
with
great
personages
:
It
was
demanded
of
her
,
if
she
had
any
request
to
make
unto
Alexander
:
Whereat
she
abashed
not
to
confess
,
that
she
was
come
thither
to
have
Children
by
him
,
thinking
her self
a
personage
worthy
of
whom
he
should
get
Heirs
to
inherit
his
Kingdom
:
wherein
she
covenanted
,
that
if
it
were
a
Woman
,
she
would
keep
it
still
;
and
if
it
were
a
Man-Childe
,
she
would
restore
it
to
the
Father
.
Alexander
enquired
of
her
,
if
she
would
go
forwards
with
him
in
his
Wars
:
But
therein
she
excused
her self
,
that
she
had
left
no
order
for
the
defence
of
her
Kingdom
.
But
she
continued
still
in
declaration
of
the
cause
of
her
coming
,
and
required
that
her
expectation
therein
might
not
be
in
vain
.
The
Womans
Appetite
seemed
to
be
more
vehemently
given
to
Lust
then
the
Kings
was
;
yet
she
obtained
of
him
to
stay
for
that
cause
,
and
he
consumed
thirteen
days
in
satisfying
her
desire
.
That
done
,
she
departed
to
her
own
Kingdom
,
and
Alexander
marched
into
Parthenia
,
which
was
the
place
where
he
first
shewed
manifestly
the
Vices
that
were
in
him
.
There
he
turned
his
Continency
and
Moderation
,
being
the
most
excellent
Vertues
appearing
in
any
kinde
of
Estate
,
into
Pride
and
Voluptuousness
;
not
esteeming
his
Country-Customs
,
nor
the
wholesome
temper
that
was
in
the
Discipline
of
the
Kings
of
Macedon
:
For
he
judged
their
civil
usage
and
manner
to
be
over-base
for
his
greatness
;
but
did
counterfeit
the
height
and
pomp
of
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
representing
the
greatness
of
the
gods
.
He
was
content
to
suffer
men
there
to
fall
down
flat
upon
the
ground
,
and
worship
him
;
and
accustomed
the
Conquerours
of
so
many
Nations
,
by
little
and
little
,
to
servile
offices
,
coveting
to
make
them
like
unto
his
Captives
.
He
ware
upon
his
Head
a
Diadem
of
Purple
,
interp●led
with
white
,
like
as
Darius
was
accustomed
;
and
fashioned
his
Apparel
after
the
manner
of
the
Persians
,
without
scrupulosity
of
any
token
that
it
signi●i●d
,
for
the
Conquerour
to
change
his
Habit
into
the
fashion
of
him
whom
he
had
vanquished
:
And
though
he
boasted
that
he
wore
the
spoils
of
his
Enemies
,
yet
with
those
spoils
he
put
upon
him
their
evil
manners
,
and
the
insolency
of
the
minde
followed
the
pride
of
the
Apparel
.
Besides
,
although
he
sealed
such
Letters
as
he
sent
into
Europe
with
his
accustomed
Seal
;
yet
all
the
Letters
he
sent
abroad
into
Asia
were
sealed
with
Darius
Ring
:
So
it
appeared
,
that
one
minde
could
not
bear
the
greatness
that
appertained
to
two
.
He
apparelled
also
his
Friends
,
his
Captains
,
and
his
Horsemen
in
Persian
apparel
;
whereat
though
they
grudged
in
their
mindes
,
yet
they
durst
not
refuse
it
for
fear
of
his
displeasure
.
His
Court
was
replenished
with
Concubines
;
for
he
still
maintained
three
hundred
and
sixty
that
belonged
to
Darius
;
and
amongst
them
were
Flocks
of
Eunuchs
,
accustomed
to
perform
the
natural
use
of
Women
.
The
old
Souldiers
of
Philip
naturally
abhorring
such
things
,
manifestly
withstood
to
be
infected
with
such
volup●uousness
and
strange
Customes
:
Whereupon
there
rose
a
general
talk
and
opinion
throughout
the
Camp
,
that
they
had
lost
more
by
the
Victory
,
then
they
had
won
by
the
War
:
For
when
they
saw
themselves
overcome
with
such
excess
,
and
Forreign
Customs
so
to
prevail
amongst
them
,
they
judged
it
a
slender
reward
of
their
long
being
abroad
,
to
return
home
in
the
habit
of
Prisoners
.
They
began
to
be
ashamed
of
their
King
,
that
was
more
like
to
such
as
were
subdued
,
then
to
them
that
were
Victorious
;
and
that
the
King
of
Macedon
was
become
the
Prince
of
Persia
,
and
one
of
Darius
Courtiers
.
When
he
understood
that
the
chief
of
his
friends
,
and
his
men
of
War
were
much
offended
at
his
doings
,
he
went
about
to
recover
favour
again
with
gifts
and
liberality
;
but
the
rewards
of
servitude
are
ungrateful
to
free
men
:
And
therefore
lest
it
might
turn
into
a
sedition
,
he
thought
good
to
break
the
maginations
increased
by
idleness
,
with
the
exercise
of
War
,
whereof
an
apt
occasion
was
given
:
Bessus
investing
himself
as
a
King
,
took
upon
him
the
name
of
Artaxerxes
,
drawing
to
his
part
the
Scythians
,
and
others
that
were
the
Inhabitants
of
the
River
Thanais
;
which
things
were
reported
to
him
by
Nabarzanes
,
whom
he
had
received
into
his
favour
,
and
given
the
Rule
of
the
Country
he
had
before
.
When
he
had
determined
this
new
Expedition
,
he
found
his
Army
so
over-charged
and
laden
with
Spoil
,
and
other
Furniments
of
Voluptuousness
,
that
they
could
scarcely
move
:
Wherefore
he
commanded
the
Baggage
and
Stuff
of
the
whole
Army
to
be
brought
together
into
one
place
,
excepting
only
such
things
as
were
very
necessary
:
The
place
was
large
and
plain
to
which
the
Carts
were
brought
laden
;
and
when
every
one
stood
waiting
and
musing
what
he
would
command
them
to
do
,
he
caused
the
Beasts
to
be
removed
first
out
of
the
way
,
and
then
set
his
own
Fardels
on
fire
,
and
after
,
all
the
rest
.
Whilest
these
things
were
burning
,
the
Owners
were
on
fire
themselves
to
see
them
so
consumed
;
for
the
saving
of
which
,
they
had
often
quenched
the
flames
in
the
Cities
of
their
Enemies
:
Yet
no
man
durst
lament
the
price
of
his
own
blood
,
seeing
they
saw
the
fire
consume
the
Kings
Riches
as
well
as
their
own
;
and
the
rather
to
pacifie
them
,
the
King
did
mitigate
their
dolour
with
a
brief
Oration
.
Whereupon
they
that
were
ever
apt
for
the
Wars
,
and
ready
to
do
all
things
,
began
to
be
joyful
,
that
with
the
loss
of
their
Baggage
,
they
had
preserved
their
Discipline
accustomed
in
the
Wars
.
As
they
were
setting
forward
towards
Bactria
,
Nicanor
,
the
Son
of
Parmenio
,
died
suddenly
,
whom
every
man
greatly
lamented
,
but
chiefly
the
King
,
who
desired
to
have
stayed
to
celebrate
his
Funeral
,
but
that
want
of
Victuals
caused
him
to
haste
forward
:
Philotas
therefore
was
left
behinde
with
two
thousand
six
hundred
Souldiers
,
to
perform
the
Ceremonies
appertaining
to
his
Brothers
Funeral
,
and
Alexander
himself
marched
towards
Bessus
.
In
the
way
,
Letters
were
brought
to
Alexander
from
the
Princes
thereabout
,
that
Bessus
was
coming
towards
him
with
a
great
Army
;
adding
thereunto
,
that
Satribarzanes
,
whom
he
had
made
Prince
of
the
Arrians
,
was
newly
rebelled
;
for
that
cause
(
notwithstanding
he
was
come
near
unto
Bessus
)
he
thought
it
best
first
to
oppress
Satribarzanes
:
and
for
that
intent
,
he
brought
forwards
his
Horsemen
and
Footmen
that
were
light
armed
,
to
invade
him
suddenly
.
His
coming
was
not
so
privy
,
but
Satribarzanes
knew
thereof
,
and
fled
into
Bactria
with
two
thousand
Horsemen
:
for
by
reason
he
was
not
able
to
assemble
any
more
in
so
short
a
time
,
the
rest
took
the
next
Mountains
for
their
refuge
.
There
was
a
Rock
,
which
towards
the
West
,
was
high
and
steep
,
but
towards
the
East
more
low
,
and
easie
to
be
climbed
,
which
part
was
full
of
Trees
:
The
same
Rock
being
in
compass
two
and
thirty
furlongs
,
had
a
Fountain
running
continually
▪
and
in
the
top
a
Green
Plain
,
where
they
placed
the
weaker
multitude
;
but
the
rest
that
were
apt
for
defence
,
being
to
the
number
of
thirteen
thousand
,
got
themselves
to
the
edges
of
the
Rock
,
and
there
threw
down
stones
and
logs
upon
the
Macedons
that
came
to
assail
them
.
He
left
Craterus
to
besiege
the
Rock
,
and
went
in
person
to
pursue
Satribarzanes
;
and
because
he
understood
that
he
was
fled
far
off
,
he
returned
back
again
to
the
siege
of
them
that
were
upon
the
Rock
.
First
,
he
caused
all
things
to
be
taken
away
,
that
might
be
an
impediment
to
his
men
in
the
assault
giving
:
But
when
they
came
to
the
bare
and
steep
Rock
,
the
labour
seemed
lost
,
where
Nature
wrought
against
them
.
But
he
,
that
was
of
a
disposition
always
to
strive
against
difficulties
,
considering
how
hard
a
matter
it
was
to
go
forward
,
and
how
dangerous
to
return
back
,
did
cast
in
his
head
all
the
ways
that
could
be
imagined
,
and
now
fancied
one
thing
,
and
then
another
,
as
men
are
wont
when
the
ways
they
have
found
out
first
do
not
please
them
.
As
he
stood
in
a
doubt
what
to
do
,
Fortune
did
minister
unto
him
a
means
,
which
neither
wit
nor
reason
could
invent
:
It
chanced
that
the
winde
blew
vehemently
at
the
South
West
,
at
what
time
the
Souldiers
had
felled
great
plenty
of
wood
,
whereof
they
thought
to
have
made
Scaffolds
to
mount
up
against
the
Rock
,
and
the
heat
of
the
Sun
had
made
the
same
dry
.
When
Alexander
perceived
the
winde
to
blow
so
violently
,
and
the
wood
lying
in
that
place
,
he
immediately
commanded
more
Trees
to
be
cut
down
,
and
laid
upon
them
,
putting
all
other
things
to
it
that
were
apt
to
kindle
and
nourish
fire
;
so
that
Trees
heaped
upon
Trees
,
became
as
a
Mountain
so
high
as
the
top
of
the
Rock
:
The
same
being
set
on
fire
in
all
parts
at
once
,
the
winde
carried
the
flame
into
the
faces
of
their
Enemies
,
and
the
smoak
covered
the
Sky
.
The
noise
was
then
great
that
the
fire
made
,
which
burned
not
only
the
Trees
that
were
fired
of
purpose
,
but
also
the
rest
of
the
Wood
growing
near
thereabout
.
The
Enemies
were
so
tormented
with
the
flame
and
heat
of
the
fire
,
that
they
were
inforced
to
forsake
their
place
of
strength
,
and
attempted
to
escape
away
where
the
fire
did
give
them
least
impediment
:
But
where
the
fire
gave
place
,
the
Macedons
stood
in
a
readiness
to
receive
them
;
so
that
they
were
consumed
and
slain
divers
kinde
of
ways
:
Some
threw
themselves
down
the
Rocks
,
some
ran
into
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
others
fell
into
the
hands
of
their
Enemies
,
and
a
few
half
consumed
with
fire
,
were
taken
prisoners
.
When
Alexander
had
done
this
,
he
returned
to
Craterus
,
who
besieged
Artacnan
;
and
having
prepared
all
things
in
readiness
,
tarried
only
for
the
Kings
coming
,
to
give
him
the
honour
of
winning
the
City
.
When
Alexander
was
come
,
he
approached
the
Walls
with
the
Towers
of
Timber
that
he
had
prepared
for
the
assault
;
at
the
sight
whereof
the
Inhabitants
were
so
afraid
,
that
they
held
up
their
hands
from
the
Walls
,
requiring
him
to
spare
them
,
and
execute
his
wrath
upon
Satribarzanes
,
who
was
the
Author
of
their
Rebellion
.
Alexander
pardoned
them
freely
;
and
not
only
raised
the
Siege
,
but
also
restored
to
the
Inhabitants
all
things
that
pertained
to
them
.
As
he
removed
from
this
City
,
there
came
to
him
a
new
supply
of
Souldiers
:
Zoilus
brought
out
of
Greece
five
hundred
Horsemen
,
and
three
thousand
Antipater
sent
out
of
Illyria
:
There
came
a
hundred
and
thirty
Thessalian
Horsemen
with
Philip
,
who
also
brought
Forreigners
out
of
Licia
,
two
thousand
five
hundred
Footmen
,
and
three
hundred
Horsemen
.
Alexander
having
thus
increased
his
power
,
entred
into
the
Country
of
the
Dragans
,
who
were
a
warlike
Nation
▪
under
the
Government
of
Nabarzanes
,
who
was
of
Counsel
with
Bessus
in
the
Treason
that
he
committed
against
his
Prince
.
When
he
heard
of
Alexanders
coming
,
for
fear
of
the
punishment
he
had
deserved
,
he
fled
into
India
.
Here
had
they
lain
incamped
nine
days
,
when
Alexander
being
without
fear
of
any
Enemy
,
and
invincible
against
all
Forreign
Powers
,
was
brought
in
peril
by
reason
of
his
own
people
:
It
chanced
that
one
Dimnus
,
a
man
of
mean
behaviour
and
Authority
with
his
Prince
,
was
greatly
inflamed
with
the
love
of
a
young
man
,
called
Nichomachus
,
with
whom
he
used
much
familiar
conversation
.
This
Dimnus
on
a
time
being
in
a
passion
(
as
it
well
appeared
by
his
countenance
)
allured
this
young
man
into
a
Temple
,
where
remaining
together
,
he
declared
,
that
he
had
certain
Secrets
to
shew
him
,
which
in
no
wise
were
to
be
reported
again
▪
Thereby
he
brought
Nichomachus
into
a
great
suspition
what
the
matter
should
be
;
for
before
he
would
tell
him
,
he
made
a
Protestation
by
the
love
and
familiarity
betwixt
them
,
that
he
would
assure
him
by
his
Oath
to
keep
the
thing
secret
;
who
supposing
the
matter
to
be
of
no
such
weight
,
that
he
ought
with
Perjury
,
or
breaking
of
his
Oath
,
to
disclose
the
same
again
,
did
swear
by
the
gods
there
present
.
Then
Dimnus
opened
unto
him
,
how
there
was
a
Treason
conspired
against
the
King
,
which
within
three
days
should
be
put
in
execution
,
to
which
(
he
said
)
he
himself
was
private
,
with
divers
men
of
Nobility
and
Estimation
.
When
Nichomachus
did
hear
it
,
and
found
it
to
be
of
such
moment
,
he
constantly
denied
then
that
this
promise
extended
to
conceal
Treason
,
whereunto
no
Oath
nor
Religion
could
binde
a
man
;
which
when
Dimnus
observed
,
he
became
on
a
rage
betwixt
love
and
fear
,
and
clasped
the
young
man
by
the
hand
,
requiring
with
weeping
eyes
,
that
he
would
not
stick
to
be
a
partaker
of
this
Conspiracy
;
or
at
the
least
,
if
his
heart
would
not
serve
him
,
that
he
would
keep
the
counsel
secret
,
in
respect
that
he
had
found
such
a
manifestation
of
love
in
him
,
as
to
commit
his
life
into
his
hands
,
without
any
further
proof
of
his
fidelity
.
But
in
conclusion
,
when
he
perceived
that
Nichomachus
would
in
no
wise
agree
to
his
purpose
,
but
manifestly
abhorred
the
act
,
he
used
divers
means
to
draw
him
to
his
intent
;
one
while
intreating
him
with
fair
words
,
and
another
while
threatning
to
kill
him
,
calling
him
Coward
,
and
Traytor
to
his
Friend
,
commending
the
Gallantness
of
the
Enterprise
,
and
put
him
in
hope
of
great
preferment
,
that
he
should
be
partaker
of
the
Kingdom
which
they
went
about
to
purchase
.
When
he
had
proved
all
these
ways
,
and
yet
he
found
him
averse
,
one
while
he
thrust
his
Sword
to
Nichomachus
throat
,
and
another
while
to
his
own
;
so
that
at
length
,
by
threatning
,
and
fair
speaking
,
he
brought
him
to
promise
,
both
to
keep
his
counsel
secret
,
and
also
to
be
assistant
to
the
deed
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
as
one
of
a
constant
minde
(
though
for
the
time
present
he
seemed
to
be
won
with
the
love
of
his
Friend
,
and
agreeable
to
his
requests
)
he
changed
no
part
of
his
former
purpose
.
This
done
,
Nichomachus
required
to
know
what
the
men
were
that
had
confederated
themselves
in
so
weighty
a
matter
,
because
the
persons
(
he
said
)
were
much
material
that
should
take
so
great
an
Enterprize
in
hand
.
Then
Dimnus
,
though
he
were
in
great
trouble
of
minde
that
he
had
brought
the
matter
so
far
forth
;
yet
when
he
heard
him
ask
the
question
,
rejoyced
,
and
thanked
him
greatly
,
that
he
would
so
freely
associate
himself
with
such
manner
of
men
,
as
Demetrius
of
the
Privy
Chamber
,
Peculaus
,
Nicanor
,
Aphabetus
,
Loceus
,
Dioc●nus
,
Archipolis
,
and
Aminuas
.
This
communication
once
ended
betwixt
them
,
Nichomachus
departed
,
and
disclosed
all
which
he
had
heard
before
,
to
a
Brother
of
his
,
called
Ceballinus
,
agreeing
betwixt
them
two
,
that
Nichomachus
should
remain
still
secret
in
his
Tent
,
lest
by
his
coming
to
the
Kings
lodging
,
not
using
to
have
access
to
the
King
,
the
Conspirators
might
perceive
themselves
betrayed
.
Ceballinus
repaired
to
the
Kings
lodging
,
tarrying
before
the
gate
,
waiting
for
some
man
near
about
the
King
to
bring
him
to
his
Presence
.
It
fortuned
,
that
among
many
which
passed
by
,
only
Philotas
,
the
Son
of
Parmenio
,
demanded
why
he
waited
there
?
To
whom
Ceballinus
,
with
a
bashful
countenance
,
(
well
declaring
the
unquietness
of
his
minde
)
reported
all
which
he
had
heard
of
his
Brother
,
requiring
that
he
would
declare
the
same
immediately
to
the
King
▪
Philotas
departed
from
him
unto
the
King
,
with
whom
that
day
he
had
much
communication
on
other
things
,
and
yet
opened
no
part
of
that
which
was
told
him
by
Ceballinus
.
At
night
,
as
Philotas
came
forth
,
Ceballinus
met
him
at
the
Court-gate
,
and
required
whether
he
had
done
his
Message
to
the
King
or
not
:
He
excused
the
matter
,
that
he
could
not
finde
him
at
leisure
.
The
next
day
Ceballinus
met
him
again
going
to
the
King
,
and
put
him
in
remembrance
of
that
he
had
told
him
before
;
to
whom
he
answered
,
that
he
remembred
it
well
,
yet
for
all
that
he
disclosed
no
part
of
it
unto
the
King
.
Ceballinus
then
began
to
suspect
him
,
and
intended
no
longer
to
defer
the
thing
,
but
opened
the
same
to
Metron
,
Master
of
the
Kings
Armory
,
who
immediately
conveyed
Ceballinus
into
the
Armory
,
and
repaired
streight
to
the
King
,
who
was
bathing
,
and
informed
him
of
all
that
he
had
heard
.
Alexander
then
made
no
delay
▪
but
sent
certain
of
his
Guard
to
take
Dimnus
,
and
after
came
himself
into
the
Armory
.
As
soon
as
Ceballinus
saw
the
King
,
he
ran
unto
him
with
great
rejoycing
,
and
said
;
Lo
,
I
have
preserved
thee
from
the
hands
of
thine
Enemies
.
Alexander
examined
him
of
all
the
circumstances
,
and
he
again
answered
to
every
point
in
order
.
The
King
was
earnest
to
know
how
long
it
was
since
Nichomachus
had
given
him
this
information
,
and
he
confessed
,
that
it
was
three
days
.
Whereupon
the
King
considering
,
that
in
truth
he
could
not
have
concealed
it
so
long
,
commanded
that
he
should
be
put
in
Ward
.
Then
cryed
he
out
,
and
declared
,
that
at
the
same
instant
when
he
knew
of
the
Conspiracy
first
,
he
opened
it
to
Philotas
,
of
whom
(
he
said
)
he
might
enquire
the
truth
.
Thereupon
it
was
demanded
of
him
,
whether
he
had
required
of
Philotas
to
bring
him
to
the
Kings
Presence
,
or
not
.
Which
thing
when
the
King
by
his
confession
perceived
to
be
true
,
and
that
he
did
stifly
maintain
what
he
said
,
he
lifted
up
his
hands
to
heaven
,
the
tears
falling
from
his
eyes
,
greatly
complaining
,
that
Philotas
should
requite
him
with
such
unfaithfulness
,
whom
he
most
of
all
trusted
.
Dimnus
,
in
the
mean
season
,
knowing
for
what
cause
he
was
sent
for
,
wounded
himself
to
death
:
but
yet
somewhat
hindred
by
them
that
were
sent
to
take
him
,
he
was
brought
alive
before
the
King
,
whom
as
soon
as
he
beheld
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Dimnus
,
What
have
I
offended
thee
,
that
thou
shouldest
think
Philotas
more
worthy
to
be
King
of
Macedon
then
I
?
At
which
words
Dimnus
became
speechless
;
and
casting
forth
a
great
sigh
,
turned
his
face
from
the
Kings
sight
,
and
fell
down
dead
.
The
King
called
Philotas
before
him
,
and
said
:
This
man
,
whom
thou
here
seest
,
should
have
suffered
deat●
,
if
it
could
have
been
proved
that
he
had
concealed
two
days
the
Treason
intended
against
me
,
with
which
he
hath
charged
thee
,
Philotas
;
to
whom
(
as
he
saith
)
he
gave
knowledge
immediately
thereof
:
The
more
near
thou
art
about
me
,
so
much
more
greater
is
thy
offence
;
and
the
fault
had
been
more
tollerable
in
him
,
then
in
thee
:
Howbeit
,
thou
hast
a
favourable
Judge
;
for
if
there
be
any
thing
that
cannot
be
excused
,
yet
at
the
least
it
may
be
pardoned
.
To
this
Philotas
nothing
abashed
(
if
the
heart
may
be
judged
by
the
countenance
)
made
answer
,
That
Ceballinus
indeed
brought
him
a
vain
Report
,
the
Reporter
whereof
was
over-light
of
credit
to
be
believed
,
and
that
he
feared
,
lest
by
the
presenting
of
such
a
matter
which
did
rise
upon
a
Brabble
betwixt
two
persons
of
evil
disposition
,
he
might
himself
have
been
laught
at
to
scorn
:
But
afterwards
,
when
he
once
knew
that
Dimnus
had
slain
himself
,
he
was
clearly
then
resolved
no
longer
to
have
concealed
the
thing
.
And
so
falling
down
before
the
King
,
besought
him
that
he
would
rather
have
respect
to
his
life
past
,
then
to
his
fault
,
which
was
only
a
concealment
,
and
no
act
done
.
It
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
the
King
believed
him
,
or
grounded
his
displeasure
more
deeply
in
his
heart
:
Nevertheless
,
in
token
of
pardon
,
he
gave
him
his
hand
,
saying
,
how
it
appeared
that
the
Accusation
was
rather
misscredited
by
him
,
then
concealed
of
malice
.
Notwithstanding
he
called
his
Councel
together
,
amongst
whom
Philotas
was
not
admitted
,
but
Nichomachus
was
brought
in
before
them
,
where
he
declared
all
such
matters
as
he
before
had
shewed
unto
the
King
.
There
was
one
Craterus
,
at
that
time
in
especial
favour
with
Alexander
,
who
for
the
envy
he
had
to
Philotas
advancement
,
did
bear
him
always
a
grudge
:
He
knew
very
well
that
the
King
had
often
been
displeased
with
Philotas
for
the
over-much
advancing
of
his
good
service
,
and
valiant
Acts
:
But
yet
for
all
that
he
was
not
suspected
of
Treason
,
but
only
noted
of
presumption
and
arrogancy
.
Craterus
thought
that
he
could
not
have
a
better
occasion
to
oppress
his
Enemy
,
then
by
colouring
his
private
hatred
with
a
pretence
of
duty
towards
his
Prince
.
I
would
to
God
(
quoth
he
)
you
had
taken
our
counsel
in
the
beginning
of
this
business
;
for
if
you
would
needs
have
pardoned
him
,
you
should
have
kept
from
him
his
knowledge
how
much
he
was
in
danger
,
rather
then
have
brought
him
in
fear
of
his
life
;
whereby
you
shall
make
him
more
mindful
of
his
own
peril
,
then
of
your
goodness
;
for
he
may
always
imagine
your
death
,
but
you
shall
not
be
always
in
a
condition
to
pardon
him
.
Let
it
never
sink
into
your
heart
,
that
he
who
purposed
so
heinous
a
Treason
,
would
change
his
purpose
for
the
indulgence
of
a
Pardon
.
You
know
well
,
that
such
as
offend
are
often
in
despair
of
mercy
;
and
though
he
perchance
,
either
with
repentance
of
his
fault
,
or
remembrance
of
your
goodness
,
would
change
his
minde
;
yet
I
am
sure
,
that
his
Father
Parmenio
,
Captain-General
of
so
great
an
Army
,
and
of
so
grounded
Authority
amongst
your
Souldiers
(
and
who
is
with
them
in
manner
as
your self
)
would
be
ill
content
to
be
in
your
debt
for
his
Sons
life
.
There
are
certain
benefits
hateful
to
men
,
and
it
is
a
shame
to
confess
to
have
deserved
death
:
Therefore
I
conclude
,
that
he
had
rather
it
should
be
thought
you
had
done
him
wrong
,
then
that
you
had
given
him
his
life
.
I
cannot
see
therefore
,
but
you
shall
be
inforced
to
destroy
them
for
your
own
surety
:
There
are
Enemies
enough
remaining
,
yet
unconquered
,
against
whom
we
are
going
;
make
your self
sure
from
your
Foes
at
home
,
so
shall
ye
have
less
need
to
fear
your
Enemies
abroad
.
These
were
Craterus
words
;
and
the
residue
of
the
Councel
were
of
opinion
,
that
Philotas
would
never
have
concealed
this
Conspiracy
,
except
he
had
been
either
Principal
,
or
privy
thereunto
:
For
they
thought
there
was
no
true
man
,
of
honest
heart
,
though
he
had
been
none
of
the
Kings
Familiars
,
hearing
so
much
as
Philotas
heard
,
but
would
forthwith
have
opened
the
Conspiracy
▪
But
he
being
the
Son
of
Parmenio
,
Master
of
the
Kings
Horse
,
and
of
his
Privy
Councel
,
did
not
so
much
as
a
Stranger
,
who
straightway
made
relation
of
what
his
Brother
had
told
him
.
And
whereas
he
pretended
,
that
the
King
was
not
at
leisure
,
they
judged
it
to
be
done
,
to
the
intent
the
Accuser
should
not
seek
any
other
to
whom
he
might
divulge
it
;
whereas
Nichomachus
,
albeit
he
was
bound
by
his
Oath
to
the
contrary
,
yet
would
he
never
rest
till
he
had
discharged
his
Conscience
:
But
Philotas
,
when
he
consumed
,
in
a
manner
,
the
whole
day
in
sport
and
pastime
with
the
King
,
could
not
finde
in
his
heart
to
cast
forth
a
few
words
,
especially
in
a
matter
so
much
concerning
the
Kings
safeguard
.
But
admit
(
quoth
they
)
he
had
given
no
credit
to
the
matter
through
the
lightness
of
the
Reporter
,
why
should
he
have
deferred
the
Accuser
two
days
,
as
though
he
had
believed
it
?
For
if
he
had
misliked
the
report
,
he
might
have
dismissed
the
party
.
It
was
also
alledged
,
that
every
mans
minde
much
misgiveth
him
,
when
the
matter
concerneth
his
own
jeopardy
;
much
more
ought
men
to
be
credulous
,
when
it
toucheth
the
safety
of
a
Kings
person
,
in
which
case
it
ought
to
be
throughly
examined
,
though
it
be
of
small
moment
:
They
all
therefore
determined
,
that
Philotas
should
be
inforced
to
disclose
the
Partners
of
this
Conspiracy
.
The
King
commanding
them
to
keep
the
matter
secret
,
departed
;
and
to
the
intent
no
inkling
should
appear
of
this
new
Councel
,
he
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
the
Army
should
be
set
forward
the
next
day
.
The
same
night
the
King
called
Philotas
to
a
Banquet
,
with
whom
he
vouchsafed
not
only
to
eat
,
but
also
familiarly
to
discourse
,
notwithstanding
he
had
before
in
the
Councel
determined
his
death
.
After
the
second
Watch
of
the
night
,
Ephestion
,
Craterus
,
and
Erigonus
,
who
were
of
the
Kings
Councel
,
came
privily
into
the
Court
without
light
;
and
of
the
Esquires
,
there
came
Perdicas
and
Leonatus
,
by
whom
Commandment
was
given
,
that
all
such
as
lay
near
the
Kings
lodging
should
watch
in
Arms.
By
this
time
Souldiers
were
appointed
to
all
the
Passage
,
and
Horsemen
were
sent
to
keep
the
ways
,
that
no
man
should
pass
privily
to
Parmenio
,
who
was
then
Governour
of
Media
,
and
had
under
him
a
great
power
.
Then
Artaras
came
into
the
Court
with
three
hundred
armed
men
,
unto
whom
there
were
appointed
ten
of
those
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Kings
Person
,
every
one
of
them
accompanied
with
ten
Esquires
,
who
were
forced
into
divers
companies
to
take
the
other
Conspirators
:
But
Artaras
,
with
his
three
hundred
,
was
sent
to
Philotas
lodging
,
where
with
fifty
of
the
most
resolute
,
he
brake
up
his
Chamber-door
that
was
shut
against
them
;
the
residue
were
commanded
to
beset
the
house
,
lest
he
might
escape
by
some
secret
way
.
Philotas
,
whether
it
were
through
the
surety
of
his
own
Conscience
,
or
through
weariness
of
the
travel
of
his
minde
,
was
in
so
profound
a
sleep
,
that
Artaras
brake
in
upon
him
before
he
waked
.
But
at
length
,
when
he
was
rouzed
,
and
come
to
himself
,
perceiving
they
went
about
to
binde
him
,
he
cryed
out
,
and
said
;
Oh
Alexander
,
the
malice
of
mine
Enemies
hath
prevailed
above
thy
Mercy
.
Speaking
these
words
,
they
covered
his
face
,
and
brought
him
into
the
Court.
The
next
day
the
King
gave
Commandment
,
that
certain
of
the
Men
of
War
should
assemble
in
Arms
,
to
the
number
of
six
thousand
:
Besides
these
,
there
were
a
Rabble
of
the
Black
Guard
that
filled
the
Court
,
who
being
assembled
together
,
the
armed
men
compassed
in
Philotas
with
their
Band
,
to
the
intent
he
should
not
be
espied
of
the
people
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
might
speak
unto
them
:
for
by
an
old
Law
of
the
Macedons
,
Kings
in
their
own
persons
were
wont
to
enquire
in
matters
of
Treason
;
yet
could
not
the
Kings
Authority
prevail
to
Condemnation
,
except
it
were
confirmed
by
the
consent
of
the
Men
of
War
:
Therefore
the
Body
of
Dimnus
was
first
brought
into
the
place
,
the
most
part
knowing
not
what
he
had
done
,
or
by
what
chance
he
was
flain
.
Then
came
the
King
forth
to
speak
unto
the
multitude
,
who
in
his
countenance
declared
the
dolour
of
his
heart
;
and
the
sadness
of
such
as
were
near
about
him
,
caused
unto
the
rest
a
great
expectation
of
the
event
.
He
cast
his
eyes
down
to
the
earth
,
and
in
a
muse
,
but
at
length
he
plucked
up
his
spirits
,
and
spake
unto
them
in
this
wise
:
By
the
Treason
of
some
Assassinates
I
was
almost
taken
from
you
;
but
through
the
M●rcy
and
Providence
of
the
gods
,
I
am
yet
preserved
.
Your
Honourable
Presence
doth
constrain
me
more
vehemently
to
be
moved
against
those
Traytors
,
because
the
only
comfort
and
fruit
of
my
life
is
,
that
I
remain
to
give
thanks
unto
so
many
Noble
men
,
unto
whom
I
am
so
much
obliged
.
With
speaking
of
these
words
,
the
murmure
of
the
multitude
did
interrupt
his
speech
,
and
the
tears
did
fall
from
their
eyes
;
then
the
King
renewed
his
discourse
:
How
much
more
will
you
be
moved
,
when
I
shall
shew
you
the
Authors
of
so
horrible
a
Treason
,
which
I
yet
refrain
,
as
one
very
loath
to
discover
their
names
?
But
I
must
uncover
the
memory
of
my
former
favours
,
and
utter
the
Conspiracy
of
my
unnatural
Subjects
;
for
how
is
it
possible
for
me
to
hide
so
great
a
Treason
?
Parmenio
,
a
man
of
that
Age
,
so
deeply
in
my
debt
,
through
the
most
ample
benefits
both
of
me
and
my
Father
,
and
whom
I
most
esteemed
of
all
my
Friends
,
is
the
Captain
and
Contriver
of
all
this
Mischief
:
His
Minister
Philotas
,
hath
procured
Peucolaus
,
Demetrius
,
and
this
Dimnus
,
(
whose
Body
you
here
see
)
with
other
Partners
of
their
wickedness
,
to
my
destruction
.
As
he
spake
these
words
,
there
arose
throughout
the
multitude
a
great
murmure
and
complaint
,
such
as
useth
to
be
amongst
Men
of
War
,
when
they
are
moved
with
affection
or
displeasure
.
With
that
,
Nichomachus
,
Metron
,
and
Ceballinus
were
brought
forth
,
every
one
of
them
giving
in
Evidence
of
what
they
had
spoken
before
;
yet
it
appeared
not
by
any
mans
information
,
that
Philotas
was
privy
to
the
Conspiracy
.
But
at
the
last
,
when
the
noise
was
ceased
,
and
the
Witnesses
had
said
what
they
could
,
the
King
proceeded
in
this
manner
:
Of
what
minde
think
you
was
this
man
,
who
hearing
the
whole
Report
,
could
finde
in
his
heart
to
conceal
the
Treason
,
the
truth
whereof
is
well
declared
by
the
death
of
Dimnus
?
Ceballinus
that
reported
an
uncertain
tale
,
for
the
certain
tryal
thereof
,
was
afraid
of
no
torments
;
and
never
delayed
any
moment
of
time
,
until
he
had
discharged
himself
,
in
so
much
that
he
brake
into
the
place
where
I
was
bathing
;
but
Philotas
only
feared
nothing
,
believed
nothing
.
O
how
great
a
heart
had
this
man
,
who
having
knowledge
of
the
danger
of
his
King
,
did
never
change
countenance
,
nor
take
so
much
pains
,
as
to
hear
out
the
information
of
the
Accuser
!
But
in
this
silence
and
concealment
there
is
Treason
hidden
,
and
the
greedy
desire
he
had
to
Reign
,
did
drive
him
head-long
to
attempt
this
wickedness
.
His
Father
is
Governour
of
Media
,
and
beareth
such
a
Command
amongst
the
Captains
and
Men
of
War
,
through
my
Authority
,
that
he
hopeth
after
a
great
deal
more
then
he
hath
;
and
because
I
am
without
Children
,
he
esteemeth
me
not
:
But
Philotas
is
deceived
,
I
have
Children
,
Friends
,
and
Kinsfolk
amongst
you
:
So
long
as
you
are
in
safety
,
I
shall
not
reckon
my self
without
Heirs
.
Then
did
he
receive
a
Letter
that
was
intercepted
,
which
Parmenio
had
written
to
his
Sons
,
Nicanor
and
Philotas
;
wherein
there
appeared
no
great
proof
of
any
great
Treason
intended
.
The
Letter
was
this
:
First
take
good
heed
to
your selves
,
and
then
to
those
that
belong
to
you
;
so
shall
we
bring
to
pass
what
we
have
purposed
.
Which
Letter
the
King
inforced
;
saying
,
It
was
written
after
such
a
manner
,
that
if
it
came
unto
his
Sons
hands
it
might
be
understood
by
them
that
knew
the
design
;
but
if
it
were
taken
by
the
way
,
it
should
deceive
them
that
knew
it
not
.
Then
proceded
he
.
Now
will
Philotas
perhaps
say
,
that
when
Dimnus
named
all
that
were
partakers
of
his
Conspiracy
,
he
named
not
him
.
As
for
that
,
it
is
no
proof
of
his
Innocency
,
but
a
token
of
his
Power
and
Authority
,
because
he
was
feared
even
of
them
that
might
bewray
him
,
who
betraying
themselves
,
durst
not
speak
of
him
:
But
what
manner
of
man
he
hath
been
,
his
life
doth
shew
:
He
was
Fellow
and
Companion
to
Amintas
my
Kinsman
,
who
conspired
High-Treason
against
my
Person
in
Macedon
:
He
gave
●is
Sister
in
Marriage
to
Attalus
,
then
whom
I
had
never
greater
Enemy
.
When
by
reason
of
old
friendship
and
familiarity
,
I
wrote
unto
him
of
the
Title
given
to
me
by
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
Hammon
,
he
did
not
stick
to
answer
,
that
he
was
very
glad
that
I
was
admitted
into
the
number
of
the
gods
,
howbeit
very
sorry
for
those
that
should
live
under
such
a
one
as
would
exceed
the
condition
of
man
.
These
were
plain
tokens
that
his
heart
was
turned
from
me
,
and
that
he
despised
my
glory
:
This
I
kept
close
in
my
heart
so
long
as
I
might
;
for
I
thought
my
Bowels
pulled
from
me
,
if
I
should
render
them
contemptible
for
whom
I
had
done
so
much
:
But
now
it
is
not
words
that
must
be
punished
,
for
the
rashness
of
their
Tongues
is
turned
to
Swords
,
which
(
believe
me
)
Philotas
hath
whetted
to
my
destruction
;
whom
if
I
should
suffer
to
escape
,
alas
,
my
Souldiers
,
whither
should
I
go
?
To
whom
should
I
commit
my
person
?
He
was
the
man
that
I
made
General
of
my
Cavalry
,
of
the
greatest
part
of
mine
Army
,
and
the
Chief
of
the
most
Noble
of
the
Youth
thereof
:
To
his
truth
and
fidelity
have
I
committed
my
Safeguard
,
my
Hope
,
and
Victory
:
His
Father
did
I
prefer
unto
the
same
Estate
whereunto
you
have
advanced
me
:
Media
,
then
which
there
is
not
a
richer
Country
,
with
many
thousands
of
your
Friends
and
Companions
,
I
have
put
under
his
Governance
and
Authority
.
Where
I
trusted
of
most
Surety
,
there
I
have
found
most
danger
:
How
much
more
happy
had
I
been
to
have
died
in
Battel
,
and
to
have
been
slain
by
mine
Enemies
,
then
to
be
thus
betrayed
by
my
Subjects
?
For
now
being
saved
from
the
dangers
which
I
most
feared
,
I
have
fallen
into
those
which
I
ought
to
have
least
doubted
.
You
have
been
wont
oftentimes
to
warn
me
,
that
I
should
regard
my
safety
;
it
is
you
that
now
may
do
that
for
me
which
you
have
counselled
me
unto
:
To
your
hands
,
and
to
your
succour
do
I
fly
:
I
would
not
live
,
though
I
might
,
against
your
wills
;
and
though
you
would
,
yet
can
I
not
,
except
I
be
delivered
from
mine
Enemies
.
Hereupon
Philotas
was
brought
forth
in
an
old
garment
,
his
hands
bound
behinde
him
:
It
well
appeared
how
much
this
miserable
sight
moved
them
who
late
before
envied
him
.
The
day
before
they
saw
him
General
of
the
Horse
,
they
knew
that
he
was
at
Supper
with
the
King
,
and
suddenly
they
saw
him
,
both
a
prisoner
bound
like
a
Theif
,
and
also
condemned
to
die
:
It
caused
pity
in
their
hearts
,
to
consider
how
Parmenio
,
so
Noble
a
man
,
so
great
a
Captain
,
who
late
having
lost
two
Sons
,
Hector
and
Nicanor
,
should
be
put
to
answer
for
the
third
,
whom
calamity
had
left
alive
.
The
multitude
being
thus
inclined
to
pity
,
Amintas
,
one
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
with
a
bitter
invective
,
set
them
all
against
the
Prisoner
.
We
are
all
(
quoth
he
)
betrayed
to
the
Barbarous
Nations
;
not
one
of
us
shall
return
home
unto
his
Country
,
Wife
,
or
Friends
,
but
we
shall
be
a
maimed
body
without
a
Head
,
without
Honour
,
without
Fame
,
and
in
a
strange
Country
shall
be
made
a
Mocking-stock
to
our
Enemies
.
His
words
were
nothing
pleasing
to
the
King
,
because
he
put
the
Souldiers
in
remembrance
of
their
Wives
and
Country
,
whereby
he
thought
they
would
be
the
less
willing
to
go
forwards
in
his
wars
.
There
was
one
Cenus
,
who
though
he
had
married
the
Sister
of
Philotas
,
yet
did
he
more
extremely
inveigh
against
him
,
then
any
other
,
calling
him
Traytor
to
his
King
,
his
Country
,
and
to
the
whole
Army
:
And
thereupon
took
up
a
stone
,
that
by
chance
lay
at
his
feet
,
to
have
cast
at
Philotas
;
which
he
did
(
as
some
thought
)
to
the
end
he
might
rid
him
from
further
torments
:
But
the
King
kept
back
his
hand
,
and
said
,
that
the
Prisoner
should
have
liberty
to
speak
for
himself
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
condemned
otherwise
.
Then
Philotas
being
admitted
to
speak
,
were
it
through
the
conscience
of
his
offence
,
or
through
the
greatness
of
his
peril
,
as
a
man
astonied
,
and
besides
himself
,
durst
neither
look
up
,
nor
speak
,
but
burst
out
into
tears
;
whereupon
his
heart
fainted
,
and
he
swooned
down
upon
those
that
led
him
:
But
afterwards
,
when
he
had
wiped
his
eyes
,
and
by
little
and
little
recovered
his
heart
and
tongue
,
he
prepared
to
speak
for
himself
.
Then
the
King
beheld
him
in
the
face
,
and
said
;
The
Macedons
shall
be
thy
Judges
;
I
would
know
therefore
whether
thou
wilt
speak
to
them
in
thy
Country
Language
,
or
not
?
To
whom
Philotas
answered
,
There
are
divers
Nations
here
besides
the
Macedons
,
who
I
trust
shall
perceive
my
words
the
better
,
if
I
speak
in
the
same
tongue
that
you
have
done
,
to
the
intent
that
it
may
be
better
understood
by
the
generality
of
the
people
here
present
.
Then
said
the
King
,
Mark
how
this
man
hath
his
Native
Language
in
hatred
;
for
there
is
none
but
he
that
will
disdain
to
speak
it
:
But
let
him
say
what
he
will
,
do
you
remember
,
that
he
not
only
disdaineth
our
Customs
,
but
also
our
Language
.
And
with
that
word
the
King
departed
from
the
Assembly
:
Then
said
Philotas
:
It
is
easie
for
an
Innocent
to
finde
words
to
speak
;
but
it
is
very
hard
for
a
man
in
misery
to
keep
a
temper
in
his
discourse
.
Thus
standing
betwixt
a
clear
Conscience
,
and
most
unhappy
Fortune
,
I
know
not
which
way
I
shall
satisfie
my self
,
and
the
time
,
both
together
:
For
he
that
might
best
have
judged
my
Cause
is
gone
:
What
the
cause
is
he
would
not
hear
me
,
I
cannot
well
imagine
;
since
upon
the
matter
heard
,
it
lyeth
only
in
●his
hands
,
either
to
discharge
me
,
or
condemn
me
:
For
the
matter
not
heard
,
he
cannot
acquit
me
being
absent
,
since
he
condemned
me
when
he
was
here
present
.
Howsoever
,
the
defence
of
a
Prisoner
is
not
only
superfluous
,
but
also
hateful
,
which
seemeth
not
to
inform
,
but
to
reprove
his
Judge
:
Yet
will
I
not
forsake
my self
,
nor
so
demean
me
,
that
I
may
seem
condemned
by
mine
own
default
:
I
see
not
of
what
Treason
I
should
be
guilty
:
Amongst
the
Conspirators
no
man
named
me
;
Nichomachus
said
nothing
of
me
;
Ceballinus
could
not
tell
more
of
me
then
he
heard
:
And
yet
doth
the
King
believe
,
that
I
should
be
the
Head
of
this
Conspiracy
.
Was
it
possible
that
Dimnus
should
forget
to
name
him
that
was
the
Principal
?
Or
is
it
likely
that
he
would
have
over-slipped
me
,
when
the
Names
of
the
Conspirators
were
demanded
of
him
?
He
would
rather
have
named
me
falsly
,
to
allure
the
young
man
the
sooner
to
his
Opinion
:
Yet
when
he
told
the
matter
privily
to
Nichomachus
,
whom
he
verily
believed
would
have
kept
it
secret
,
naming
himself
,
and
all
the
rest
,
of
me
only
he
made
no
mention
:
It
cannot
be
gathered
,
that
he
omitted
me
,
because
he
would
have
spared
me
.
I
pray
you
(
my
Fellows
)
if
no
man
had
come
to
me
,
nor
given
me
knowledge
of
the
matter
,
should
I
this
day
have
been
put
to
answer
,
when
no
man
could
have
accused
me
?
But
be
it
that
Dimnus
were
alive
,
and
would
spare
me
,
what
think
you
by
the
other
?
Would
they
detect
themselves
,
and
forbear
me
?
Adversity
is
malicious
and
spiteful
;
an
Offender
,
when
he
is
punished
himself
,
useth
not
to
keep
silence
to
spare
another
man
:
Commonly
he
that
goeth
to
Death
will
spare
no
man
;
nor
will
any
spare
him
that
is
ready
to
die
:
Will
not
so
many
guilty
persons
,
as
are
put
to
torments
,
confess
the
truth
?
But
now
I
must
answer
to
the
Crime
of
which
I
stand
accused
,
if
indeed
,
there
can
be
found
any
Crime
at
all
?
Why
did
I
conceal
Treason
?
Why
did
I
hear
it
with
a
small
regard
?
This
fault
,
if
it
were
a
fault
,
thou
hast
pardoned
me
(
O
Alexander
●
)
whatsoever
thou
art
,
by
giving
me
thy
hand
,
and
bidding
me
to
Supper
with
thee
:
If
thou
didst
believe
me
,
I
am
clear
;
if
thou
didst
forgive
me
,
I
am
acquitted
:
Stand
at
the
least
to
thy
own
judgment
.
Alas
,
what
have
I
done
,
since
this
last
night
I
went
from
your
Table
?
What
new
report
hath
changed
your
minde
?
I
was
in
a
sound
sleep
,
when
my
Enemies
,
by
their
binding
,
waked
me
,
who
was
sleeping
in
mine
own
misfortune
:
Offenders
cannot
sleep
through
their
inquiet
Conscience
,
and
are
stung
with
secret
torments
,
not
only
when
their
mischief
is
intended
,
but
also
when
it
is
performed
.
But
this
quietness
came
unto
me
first
through
mine
own
Innocency
,
and
then
by
the
Kings
Pardon
:
I
feared
not
that
others
Cruelty
should
take
more
place
then
his
Mercy
.
But
that
it
may
not
repent
them
to
have
believed
me
,
you
shall
understand
,
that
this
Conspiracy
was
first
shewed
me
by
a
light
Fellow
,
who
could
not
bring
any
Witnesses
or
Warrant
of
his
words
;
which
if
I
had
disclosed
,
it
would
have
put
many
men
to
trouble
.
O
unhappy
that
I
am
!
I
thought
mine
ears
had
been
seduced
with
the
falling
out
of
two
Buggerers
;
and
I
suspected
the
truth
of
the
party
,
because
he
did
not
utter
the
matter
himself
,
but
procured
his
Brother
to
do
it
;
I
was
in
fear
,
that
the
one
should
have
denied
whatever
the
other
affirmed
;
and
withal
,
should
have
seemed
to
procure
much
trouble
to
many
of
the
Kings
Friends
:
So
that
because
I
would
have
offended
none
,
I
have
found
some
more
desirous
to
procure
my
death
,
then
to
save
my
life
:
What
hatred
,
suppose
ye
,
should
I
have
gotten
,
if
I
had
accused
Innocents
?
But
Dimnus
slew
himself
;
could
I
therefore
divine
before
,
that
he
would
so
do
?
No
surely
,
this
his
death
being
that
which
only
tryed
the
Accusation
true
,
could
not
move
me
to
utter
it
,
being
prevented
by
another
.
And
if
I
had
been
a
Conspirator
with
Dimnus
of
so
great
a
Treason
,
is
it
likely
that
I
would
have
dissembled
it
,
by
the
space
of
two
days
,
after
it
was
discovered
?
As
for
Ceballinus
,
it
had
been
an
easie
matter
to
have
dispatched
him
out
of
the
way
after
the
thing
disclosed
;
wherefore
should
I
have
delayed
the
matter
?
I
entred
into
the
Kings
Chamber
alone
,
having
my
weapons
about
me
;
why
deferred
I
my
purpose
?
Durst
I
not
attempt
it
without
Dimnus
?
But
perchance
ye
will
say
,
Because
he
was
the
chief
Conspirator
:
How
then
standeth
it
together
,
that
I
should
be
his
Vnderling
,
who
did
covet
to
be
King
of
Macedon
?
Which
of
you
all
have
I
corrupted
with
Bribes
?
What
Captain
,
what
Officer
have
I
inclined
to
more
then
another
?
It
is
laid
to
my
charge
,
that
I
abhor
the
speaking
of
my
Country
Language
,
and
that
I
disdain
the
manners
of
the
Macedons
.
What
?
Do
I
despise
the
Kingdom
that
I
covet
?
Ye
know
that
our
Natural
Tongue
,
through
our
Conversation
with
other
Nations
,
is
gone
out
of
use
;
as
well
those
that
be
Conquerours
,
as
they
that
be
subdued
,
must
learn
a
new
Language
.
But
surely
these
things
make
no
more
against
me
,
then
did
the
Treason
that
Amintas
,
the
Son
of
Perdicas
,
intended
against
the
King
;
with
him
I
had
friendship
;
I
will
not
die
,
except
ye
will
make
it
a
thing
unlawful
to
love
the
Kings
Brother
:
But
it
was
our
duty
to
honour
a
man
called
to
that
degree
of
Fortune
;
I
beseech
you
,
am
I
guilty
because
I
could
not
guess
before
that
he
would
offend
?
Is
the
Law
such
,
that
the
Friends
of
Offenders
must
suffer
being
Innocents
?
if
that
be
the
reason
,
why
live
I
so
long
?
If
it
be
no
reason
,
why
am
I
condemned
to
die
?
But
I
am
charged
,
that
I
had
pity
of
them
that
should
live
under
such
a
one
as
believed
himself
to
be
the
Son
of
Jupiter
.
O
faith
of
friendship
,
and
dangerous
liberty
of
true
counsel
!
it
was
you
that
deceived
me
,
it
was
you
that
compelled
me
to
hide
that
I
thought
:
I
confess
I
wrote
so
to
the
King
,
but
not
of
the
King
.
I
did
it
not
for
spite
,
but
for
my
duty
sake
:
I
thought
it
more
expedient
for
Alexander
to
have
acknowledged
the
Kindred
of
Jupiter
with
silence
,
then
to
have
made
a
report
thereof
with
Ostentation
.
But
because
the
truth
of
gods
Oracle
is
certain
,
let
god
he
witness
in
my
cause
.
Retain
me
in
Prison
,
till
ye
may
know
Jupiters
answer
concerning
this
Conspiracy
;
and
in
the
mean
season
,
be
that
hath
vouchsafed
our
King
to
be
his
Son
,
will
suffer
none
of
them
that
have
conspired
against
his
Off-spring
,
to
be
unknown
:
If
you
suppose
torments
more
then
Oracles
,
I
will
not
desire
to
be
saved
from
them
in
tryal
of
truth
.
There
is
an
old
use
,
that
such
as
be
put
to
answer
upon
Life
and
Death
,
are
accustomed
to
bring
their
Parents
and
Kinsmen
before
you
:
Two
Brothers
of
late
have
I
lost
;
my
Father
I
neither
can
bring
forth
,
nor
dare
I
call
for
,
because
he
is
accused
of
this
Treason
with
me
.
It
is
a
small
thing
for
him
that
is
the
Father
of
many
Children
,
and
having
but
one
Son
left
in
whom
to
take
pleasure
,
not
only
to
lose
him
,
but
also
to
lose
his
own
life
with
him
:
Therefore
my
most
dear
Father
,
shalt
thou
die
for
me
,
and
with
me
:
It
is
I
that
do
take
thy
life
from
thee●
It
is
I
that
put
a
period
to
thy
old
days
:
Why
didst
thou
beget
me
,
unhappy
Wretch
,
in
hatred
of
the
gods
?
Was
it
to
receive
such
fruit
from
me
as
is
prepared
for
thee
?
I
am
in
doubt
,
whether
my
Youth
be
more
unhappy
,
or
thine
Age
:
For
I
in
the
flower
of
my
years
am
plucked
away
,
and
the
Executioner
shall
bereave
thee
of
thy
life
;
which
if
Fortune
would
have
suffered
to
continue
,
yet
Nature
would
have
asked
it
e're
it
had
been
long
.
The
remembrance
of
my
Father
doth
put
me
in
minde
how
loath
and
timerous
I
ought
to
have
been
to
the
report
of
Informations
:
For
when
my
Father
was
advertised
that
Philip
the
Physitian
had
prepared
poyson
for
Alexander
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
,
to
warn
the
King
,
that
he
should
not
receive
the
Medicine
which
his
Physitian
had
prepared
:
Was
my
Father
believed
?
Was
his
Letter
of
any
Authority
?
I
my self
,
when
I
have
reported
such
things
as
I
heard
,
how
often
have
I
been
shaken
off
with
a
check
for
my
light
belief
?
So
that
when
we
tell
things
,
we
are
hated
;
and
when
we
hold
our
peace
,
we
are
suspected
?
What
would
you
have
us
to
do
?
Then
one
of
the
Company
that
stood
by
,
cryed
out
;
That
none
ought
to
be
Traytors
to
them
by
whom
they
are
intrusted
.
Thou
sayest
well
(
quoth
Philotas
)
whosoever
thou
art
:
And
therefore
,
if
I
have
committed
Treason
,
I
require
no
respite
of
my
pain
.
And
here
will
I
make
an
end
of
speaking
,
because
my
last
words
seem
tedious
unto
your
ears
.
As
he
was
speaking
these
words
,
his
Keepers
led
him
away
.
There
was
amongst
the
Captains
one
Belon
,
a
hardy
man
,
but
one
very
rude
,
and
void
of
all
civility
;
who
being
an
old
Souldier
,
was
promoted
from
a
low
estate
,
to
the
degree
of
Captain
:
This
Belon
,
presuming
upon
a
foolish
audacity
,
(
when
all
others
had
done
)
began
to
tell
them
,
that
when
divers
had
taken
up
their
lodgings
in
the
Camp
,
how
they
were
thrust
out
by
the
servants
of
Philotas
,
who
would
take
his
quarters
where
other
men
were
placed
before
;
and
how
all
the
Streets
were
full
of
his
Waggons
,
laden
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
He
added
further
,
that
Philotas
would
suffer
none
to
lodge
near
unto
him
,
but
always
appointed
certain
to
wait
whiles
he
slept
,
to
the
intent
he
should
not
be
disquieted
with
any
noise
;
not
so
much
for
wakening
of
him
,
as
for
disturbing
his
rest
;
and
that
he
was
so
haughty
,
that
he
despised
the
plain
men
of
Phrygia
and
Paphlagonia
,
and
being
a
Macedon
born
,
would
not
be
ashamed
to
hear
men
of
his
own
Nation
by
an
Interpreter
:
And
whereas
he
had
heretofore
moved
to
have
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
enquired
after
,
he
said
,
it
was
meant
thereby
to
make
Jupiter
a
lyer
,
for
acknowledging
Alexander
to
be
his
Son
▪
as
if
any
man
should
envy
the
King
for
that
Title
which
the
gods
had
given
him
:
But
why
(
said
he
)
did
he
not
ask
counsel
at
Jupiter
before
he
did
offend
?
For
now
he
would
have
sent
to
the
Oracle
,
that
in
the
mean
season
his
Father
,
who
ruleth
in
Media
,
might
raise
a
power
;
and
with
the
money
that
he
hath
in
custody
,
assemble
desperate
persons
to
the
fellowship
of
his
mischief
.
Nevertheless
,
we
shall
(
said
he
)
send
to
Jupiter
,
not
to
inquire
of
any
thing
touching
the
matter
,
but
to
give
him
thanks
,
and
to
sacrifice
unto
him
for
the
preservation
of
so
good
a
King
.
Then
all
the
Company
was
moved
,
and
among
them
there
began
a
cry
,
That
the
Traytor
should
be
rent
in
pieces
;
which
thing
Philotas
(
who
feared
more
grievous
punishment
)
was
content
to
hear
.
The
King
returning
,
deferred
the
Councel
till
the
next
day
,
either
to
commit
Philotas
to
prison
,
to
be
there
racked
,
or
else
,
in
the
mean
season
,
to
get
further
knowledge
of
the
Treason
:
yet
albeit
it
drew
towards
night
,
he
commanded
his
Councel
to
be
called
together
.
Some
of
them
thought
it
best
,
that
Philotas
should
be
stoned
to
death
,
after
the
Macedons
Laws
:
Ephestion
,
Craterus
,
and
Cenus
,
determined
to
have
him
tryed
by
torment
;
and
then
they
who
perswaded
the
contrary
,
turned
also
to
their
Opinion
:
Therefore
when
the
Councel
was
broken
up
,
Ephestion
,
with
Craterus
and
Cenus
arose
,
to
haste
Philotas
to
the
examination
.
The
King
called
Craterus
unto
him
;
and
commanding
the
rest
to
avoid
,
had
secret
communication
with
him
in
the
innermost
part
of
his
lodging
,
the
effect
whereof
came
not
to
any
mans
knowledge
.
He
tarried
there
till
the
night
was
far
past
,
to
hear
the
end
of
the
determination
:
The
Executioners
set
forth
all
sorts
of
cruel
torments
in
the
sight
of
Philotas
,
who
of
his
own
minde
said
unto
them
:
Why
defer
you
to
kill
such
a
man
as
hath
confessed
himself
the
Kings
Enemy
,
and
a
Traytor
?
What
needeth
more
Examination
?
It
was
my
intent
,
it
was
my
will
.
Craterus
minde
was
,
that
whatsoever
was
confessed
before
,
should
be
confessed
by
Philotas
again
upon
the
Rack
.
Whiles
he
was
taken
upon
the
Rack
,
his
Body
naked
,
his
Eyes
bound
,
he
cryed
out
upon
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
the
gods
of
the
Country
;
but
all
was
in
vain
to
their
deaf
ears
.
Finally
,
as
a
condemned
man
,
he
was
torn
with
most
extreme
torments
by
his
Enemies
,
for
the
Kings
pleasure
:
And
notwithstanding
both
Fire
and
Scourges
were
ministred
unto
him
,
more
to
afflict
him
,
then
to
examine
him
;
yet
he
had
power
of
himself
,
both
to
refrain
from
speaking
and
groaning
.
But
...
after
that
his
Body
began
to
be
〈◊〉
with
stripes
,
and
that
he
could
not
abide
the
Scourges
,
which
pierced
to
the
bare
bones
;
he
promised
,
if
they
would
torment
him
no
more
,
he
would
confess
whatsoever
they
should
require
of
him
:
But
first
he
would
have
them
to
swear
by
the
life
of
Alexander
,
that
they
should
cease
their
torments
,
and
set
the
Rack
aside
.
The
which
being
obtained
,
he
said
to
Craterus
,
Tell
me
what
ye
will
have
me
to
confess
:
Thereat
Craterus
was
displeased
,
thinking
by
those
words
that
he
had
mocked
him
;
and
caused
his
torments
to
be
renewed
.
Then
Philotas
besought
him
to
have
a
time
of
respite
,
whiles
he
might
take
his
breath
,
and
then
he
would
utter
all
that
ever
he
knew
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
chief
of
the
men
at
Arms
,
and
especially
such
as
were
near
to
Parmenio
in
any
degree
of
Kindred
,
after
that
the
Fame
was
spread
that
Philotas
was
tormented
,
fearing
the
Macedons
Law
,
(
wherein
it
was
ordained
,
that
the
Kinsfolk
of
▪
such
as
had
committed
Treason
against
the
King
,
should
be
put
to
death
with
the
Traytors
)
some
slew
themselves
,
some
fled
into
wilde
Mountains
,
and
waste
Wildernesses
;
and
great
dread
and
fear
fell
through
all
the
Host
,
until
such
time
as
the
King
having
knowledge
of
it
,
made
Proclamation
,
that
he
would
pardon
the
rigour
of
the
Law
to
the
Kinsfolk
of
the
Traytors
.
In
conclusion
Philotas
made
his
Confession
;
but
whether
it
were
to
deliver
himself
out
of
pain
,
by
accusing
himself
falsly
,
or
not
,
it
is
to
be
doubted
;
seeing
that
it
is
commonly
seen
,
that
both
those
that
truly
confess
,
and
falsly
deny
,
come
all
to
one
end
:
You
are
not
ignorant
(
quoth
he
)
how
familiar
my
Father
was
with
Egi●ocus
,
I
mean
the
same
that
was
slain
in
the
Field
;
he
was
the
cause
of
our
mischief
:
For
when
the
King
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
Jupiters
Son
,
he
disdained
thereat
:
Shall
we
acknowledge
him
(
quoth
he
)
to
be
our
King
,
who
taketh
scorn
that
Philip
was
his
Father
?
We
are
all
undone
,
if
we
can
suffer
this
:
He
doth
not
only
despise
men
,
but
the
gods
also
,
who
will
be
reputed
a
god
.
We
have
lost
Alexander
;
we
have
lost
our
King
;
he
is
fallen
to
Presumption
,
neither
tolerable
to
the
gods
with
whom
he
compareth
,
neither
to
men
whom
he
despiseth
:
Have
we
with
our
Blood
made
him
a
god
who
now
despiseth
us
?
who
disdaineth
to
be
in
the
number
of
men
?
Trust
me
▪
that
we
also
,
if
we
be
men
,
shall
be
adopted
of
the
gods
.
Who
hath
revenged
the
deaths
of
Alexander
his
Grand-father
,
or
of
Archelaus
,
or
Perdicas
?
But
this
man
hath
forgiven
them
that
slew
his
Father
.
These
were
the
words
that
Egilocus
spake
about
supper-time
,
and
on
the
morrow
early
my
Father
sent
for
me
:
He
himself
was
heavy
,
and
saw
me
also
sad
,
for
we
both
had
heard
that
which
made
us
out
of
quiet
:
Therefore
to
prove
whether
he
uttered
these
words
through
excess
of
Wine
,
or
premeditation
,
we
thought
good
to
send
for
him
;
and
seeking
occasion
of
the
same
communication
,
he
of
his
own
minde
said
further
;
That
if
we
durst
undertake
the
Adventure
;
he
would
not
shrink
from
us
;
or
if
our
hearts
served
not
▪
he
would
keep
our
counsel
:
Yet
so
long
as
Darius
was
living
,
my
Father
thought
all
the
matter
out
of
season
,
because
the
death
of
Alexander
should
be
to
the
advantage
of
our
Enemies
,
and
not
of
our selves
:
But
Darius
once
rid
out
of
the
way
,
then
he
that
could
destroy
the
King
,
should
obtain
the
Empire
of
Asia
,
and
all
the
Orient
for
his
reward
:
Which
counsel
being
approved
,
Faith
and
Troth
was
given
;
but
concerning
Dimnus
,
I
know
nothing
.
When
he
had
confessed
all
this
;
I
perceive
(
quoth
he
)
that
it
doth
not
avail
me
,
that
I
am
utterly
guiltless
of
this
Treason
.
Then
they
renewed
his
torments
,
and
did
beat
his
Face
and
his
Eyes
with
the
Truncheons
of
their
Spears
,
until
they
inforced
him
,
not
only
to
betray
himself
,
but
also
to
shew
the
circumstance
of
the
whole
Treason
pretended
:
Because
(
quoth
he
)
it
seemed
that
the
King
would
continue
long
among
the
Bactrians
,
I
was
afraid
,
lest
my
Father
,
that
had
so
great
a
power
in
his
hands
,
and
the
keeping
of
so
much
Treasure
(
being
fourscore
years
of
age
)
should
happen
to
die
in
the
mean
season
;
and
then
being
disarmed
of
so
great
a
strength
,
I
should
not
get
opportunity
to
slay
the
King
;
wherefore
I
hasted
the
matter
,
whilest
the
prey
was
in
hand
.
Thus
discovered
he
the
Conspiracy
,
whereof
if
they
believed
not
his
Father
to
be
Author
(
he
said
)
that
for
his
tryal
he
not
refused
to
be
tormented
again
,
though
it
were
too
grievous
for
him
to
endure
.
The
Officers
then
whispering
together
,
thought
the
examination
sufficient
,
and
returned
therewithal
unto
the
King
,
who
on
the
morrow
caused
all
the
Confession
to
be
openly
recited
before
Philotas
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
led
into
the
place
,
because
he
was
not
able
to
go
;
and
there
he
confessed
all
the
Treason
again
:
Then
Demetrius
was
brought
forth
,
who
was
counted
the
greatest
Actor
in
this
Conspiracy
,
next
to
Philotas
:
But
he
with
great
protestation
,
and
incredible
stoutness
,
both
of
heart
and
countenance
,
denied
that
he
ever
intended
any
evil
against
the
King
;
and
for
his
tryal
,
desired
to
be
tormented
.
Then
Philotas
casting
his
eyes
about
,
espied
one
Calis
standing
by
,
and
made
a
signe
to
him
to
draw
near
;
who
being
abashed
,
and
refusing
to
come
forwards
;
Wilt
thou
(
quoth
he
)
suffer
Demetrius
to
lye
,
and
me
to
be
racked
again
?
With
those
words
Calis
became
speechless
,
and
changed
colour
.
Then
the
Macedons
began
to
suspect
that
he
would
accuse
Innocents
,
because
the
same
Calis
was
neither
named
by
Nichomachus
,
nor
by
Philotas
himself
in
his
torments
.
But
finally
,
Philotas
,
before
the
Kings
Officers
standing
thereabout
,
confessed
,
that
the
Treason
was
conspired
by
himself
,
and
Demetrius
;
wherefore
as
many
as
〈◊〉
impeached
by
Nichomachus
,
upon
a
token
given
,
were
stoned
to
death
according
to
the
Macedons
Law
.
Thus
was
Alexander
delivered
from
great
peril
,
not
only
of
his
safety
,
but
also
of
his
life
:
For
Parmenio
and
Philotas
being
of
such
power
,
if
they
had
not
openly
been
found
culpable
,
could
not
have
been
condemned
without
the
grudge
of
the
Army
.
So
long
therefore
as
Philotas
denied
the
thing
,
the
matter
seemed
doubtful
,
and
many
men
thought
him
cruelly
handled
:
But
after
he
had
confessed
the
circumstances
,
no
man
,
not
so
much
as
the
nearest
Friends
,
took
any
pity
of
him
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
AS
the
Men
of
War
thought
Philotas
justly
put
to
death
,
his
offence
being
fresh
in
memory
;
even
so
,
after
he
was
gone
,
their
envy
was
turned
into
pity
:
The
Nobleness
of
the
Young
Man
moved
them
much
;
so
did
the
number
of
the
Old
Years
and
Desolation
of
his
Father
.
He
was
the
first
that
made
the
way
open
for
Alexander
into
Asia
,
always
partaker
of
his
perils
,
the
Captain
of
his
Vaward
,
and
chief
in
Councel
with
the
King
his
Father
;
and
so
trusty
to
Alexander
himself
,
that
in
oppressing
of
Attalus
,
his
Enemy
,
he
would
use
no
other
mans
service
.
The
remembrance
of
these
things
was
fresh
among
all
the
Souldiers
,
and
seditious
words
came
to
the
Kings
ears
,
who
being
moved
therewith
,
did
wisely
with
travel
avoid
the
evil
occasions
coming
of
idleness
:
wherefore
he
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
all
men
should
be
in
a
readiness
before
the
Court-gate
,
where
they
being
once
assembled
,
he
came
forth
to
speak
unto
them
:
And
as
it
was
before
contrived
,
he
required
the
Band
of
the
Agrians
to
bring
forth
one
Alexander
Lynstes
,
which
long
before
Philotas
had
conspired
the
Kings
Death
.
This
man
being
accused
of
two
Witnesses
(
as
before
said
)
had
remained
in
prison
three
years
together
;
against
whom
it
was
proved
,
that
he
was
of
counsel
with
Pausanias
in
the
killing
of
King
Philip
:
But
because
he
saluted
first
Alexander
by
the
Name
of
King
,
his
punishment
was
deferred
,
rather
then
his
offence
forgiven
:
For
at
the
intercession
of
Antipater
,
his
Father-in-law
,
the
King
had
respited
his
just
indignation
for
that
time
.
But
the
old
festered
sore
brake
out
again
,
and
the
consideration
of
his
peril
present
,
renewed
the
remembrance
of
his
danger
passed
:
Therefore
when
he
was
brought
forth
of
prison
,
and
commanded
to
say
for
himself
,
albeit
he
had
three
years
leisure
to
devise
his
answer
,
yet
stammering
and
trembling
,
could
bring
forth
but
little
of
that
which
he
purposed
to
say
;
and
finally
,
both
his
heart
and
his
memory
failed
him
:
wherefore
there
was
none
that
doubted
,
but
that
his
fearfulness
was
a
token
of
a
guilty
Conscience
,
and
no
default
of
memory
:
So
that
whilst
he
was
staggering
and
hacking
in
his
tale
,
they
that
stood
next
thrust
him
through
with
their
Pikes
;
whose
body
conveyed
out
of
the
place
,
the
King
commanded
Amintas
and
Simmannas
to
be
brought
forth
;
for
Palemon
,
their
youngest
Brother
,
after
he
had
knowledge
of
Philotas
torment
,
fled
away
.
Of
all
Philotas
friends
,
these
two
were
most
dear
to
him
,
and
through
his
commendation
,
advanced
to
high
and
honourable
Offices
:
The
King
remembring
with
what
earnestness
and
labour
Philotas
had
brought
them
into
his
favour
,
doubted
not
but
they
were
privy
to
his
last
Conspiracy
.
Whereupon
he
declared
unto
the
multitude
,
that
he
had
occasion
of
suspition
against
those
men
long
ago
by
his
Mothers
Letters
,
whereby
he
had
warning
to
beware
of
them
;
and
that
now
fearing
the
sequel
of
worser
inconveniencies
,
had
made
them
sure
,
inforced
thereunto
by
apparent
presumptions
.
First
,
he
said
,
the
day
before
Philotas
Treason
came
to
light
,
it
was
well
known
,
that
they
had
much
conference
with
him
in
secret
:
And
also
their
Brother
,
who
fled
away
when
Philotas
was
on
the
Rack
,
he
had
declared
,
by
the
absenting
of
himself
,
the
cause
of
his
flying
.
He
shewed
also
,
that
of
late
,
contrary
to
their
accustomed
manner
of
waiting
,
without
any
cause
moving
them
thereunto
,
but
only
by
pretence
of
diligence
,
they
pressed
next
about
the
King
of
all
other
;
whereat
marvelling
that
they
would
furnish
a
Room
whereunto
they
were
not
appointed
,
became
so
in
doubt
of
their
clustring
together
,
that
he
returned
into
the
Train
of
the
Gentlemen
that
followed
him
:
He
declared
beside
,
that
when
Antiphanes
,
Clerk
of
the
Stable
,
the
day
before
Philotas
Treason
came
to
light
,
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
,
gave
knowledge
to
Amintas
,
that
he
should
deliver
of
his
Horse
to
such
as
had
lost
their
own
;
he
proudly
answered
again
,
that
except
he
would
content
himself
,
he
should
know
shortly
what
manner
of
man
he
was
:
Which
violence
of
tongue
,
and
rashness
of
words
bulked
out
(
quoth
he
)
was
nothing
else
,
but
a
declaration
and
token
of
his
trayterous
heart
.
These
things
being
true
(
he
said
)
they
had
no
less
deserved
then
Philotas
;
and
if
they
were
otherwise
,
he
desired
they
might
answer
unto
the
points
:
Thereupon
Antiphanes
was
brought
in
to
give
Evidence
of
the
Horse
not
delivered
,
and
of
his
proud
answer
given
with
threatning
.
When
Amintas
had
gotten
liberty
to
speak
,
he
desired
of
the
King
,
that
whiles
they
answered
for
themselves
,
their
Bands
might
be
loosed
:
which
thing
obtained
,
he
made
〈◊〉
to
have
his
garment
to
be
cast
upon
him
;
which
Alexander
not
only
granted
,
but
will●d
a
weapon
to
be
delivered
unto
his
hands
,
as
other
〈◊〉
used
.
When
he
had
received
the
same
,
〈…〉
a
little
the
place
where
the
Corpse
of
Lincestes
l●y
,
and
said
in
this
wise
:
Whatsoever
shall
become
of
us
(
Sir
King
)
we
must
think
if
our
chance
be
good
,
the
same
to
proceed
of
your
favour
;
and
if
it
be
evil
,
we
must
judge
the
fault
to
be
in
our
Fortune
,
seeing
you
suffer
us
to
plead
our
cause
without
prejudice
,
setting
our
mindes
free
,
and
our
bodies
at
large
,
with
the
s●me
apparel
restoring
us
,
wherein
we
were
wont
to
follow
you
:
Our
Cause
is
such
,
that
we
cannot
doubt
of
it
,
and
we
are
passed
the
fear
of
Fortune
;
therefore
,
with
your
favour
,
I
will
answer
first
those
points
wherewith
you
charged
us
last
.
We
know
most
assuredly
,
that
we
be
innocent
of
any
kinde
of
words
spoken
to
the
derogation
of
your
Majesty
;
and
durst
affirm
,
that
you
had
over●ome
all
envy
of
men
,
but
that
perad●enture
you
would
think
that
I
went
about
with
fair
words
to
excuse
things
that
have
been
maliciously
spoken
:
Though
it
were
so
,
that
words
sometime
did
escape
us
,
either
when
we
were
faint
,
or
wearied
in
marching
,
hazarding
our
selves
in
fighting
;
or
else
when
we
were
sick
,
or
dressing
of
our
Wounds
:
Our
honest
doings
otherwise
do
deserve
,
that
ye
should
rather
impute
the
same
to
the
time
,
then
to
evil
disposition
in
us
:
For
it
is
commonly
seen
,
where
any
thing
chanceth
amiss
,
all
men
in
manner
become
guilty
of
the
fault
:
We
do
violence
sometime
to
our
own
bodies
,
which
we
hate
not
:
Yea
,
the
coming
of
the
Fathers
unto
the
Children
,
sometime
is
both
ungrateful
,
and
also
hateful
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
when
we
receive
rewards
or
gifts
,
or
when
we
come
laden
home
with
Spoil
,
Who
can
then
stay
us
?
Who
can
restrain
our
chearfulness
?
or
,
Who
can
resist
our
courage
in
fighting
?
The
Nature
of
Man
,
is
neither
to
keep
measure
in
displeasure
,
nor
in
gladness
.
Thus
are
we
driven
by
the
violence
of
affection
,
sometimes
with
pity
,
and
sometimes
with
fury
,
as
our
present
desire
doth
govern
us
.
One
while
we
are
in
minde
to
pass
through
India
,
as
far
as
the
Ocean
Sea
;
and
by
and
by
,
the
memory
of
our
Wives
,
and
Children
,
and
Country
,
altereth
our
purpose
:
But
as
soon
as
the
Trumpet
soundeth
,
straight
all
these
imaginations
do
pass
away
,
and
every
man
then
runneth
in
his
Array
,
revenging
upon
their
Enemies
the
displeasures
conceived
within
their
own
Tents
.
I
would
Philotas
had
offended
but
only
in
words
;
I
would
pass
over
that
,
and
return
to
the
other
point
whereof
we
are
accused
:
The
friendship
that
was
betwixt
Philotas
and
us
,
I
will
not
only
not
deny
,
but
also
confess
,
that
we
did
covet
the
same
,
and
received
thereby
great
commodities
.
Do
you
marvel
that
we
did
honour
and
esteem
the
Son
of
Parmenio
,
whom
you
did
chuse
to
be
next
about
your
Person
,
and
did
advance
above
all
other
your
Friends
?
You
your self
(
if
you
please
to
hear
the
truth
)
are
the
cause
of
this
your
peril
.
What
other
thing
moved
us
to
covet
Philotas
Friendship
,
then
that
we
desired
to
please
you
?
By
this
preferment
we
are
advanced
unto
your
favour
:
He
stood
in
such
height
with
you
,
that
it
behoved
us
as
well
to
sue
for
his
benevolence
,
as
to
fear
his
displeasure
:
Have
not
we
sworn
that
we
would
repute
your
Enemies
our
Enemies
,
and
honour
your
Friends
as
our
own
?
Should
we
have
been
found
disobedient
in
this
Bond
of
our
Duty
;
and
especially
towards
him
,
whom
ye
did
prefer
above
all
men
?
If
this
be
a
fault
,
ye
have
few
Innocents
,
or
surely
none
at
all
:
All
men
desired
to
be
Philotas
friends
,
but
all
that
did
covet
it
could
not
be
accepted
.
So
if
ye
will
make
no
difference
between
the
Partners
of
his
Treason
,
and
such
as
were
his
Friends
;
then
so
many
are
Offenders
,
as
would
have
been
his
Friends
.
What
presumption
have
you
now
that
we
should
offend
?
I
think
,
because
yesterday
Philotas
talked
with
us
familiarly
alone
:
Thereof
I
cannot
excuse
my self
,
if
yesterday
I
changed
any
thing
of
mine
accustomed
manner
and
living
;
but
if
so
be
we
used
every
day
to
do
the
like
,
then
Custom
must
needs
make
it
to
be
no
Offence
.
But
it
may
be
said
,
The
Horses
were
not
delivered
to
Antiphanes
;
and
the
day
before
Philotas
was
detected
,
this
difference
was
betwixt
Antiphanes
and
me
:
If
that
be
a
just
cause
of
suspition
,
that
I
would
not
then
deliver
my
Horses
,
there
shall
arise
a
doubtful
Plea
between
the
Denyer
and
the
Demander
,
saving
that
his
Cause
is
better
that
keepeth
still
his
own
,
then
his
that
requireth
another
mans
.
I
had
ten
Horses
,
of
the
which
Antiphanes
had
distributed
eight
to
such
as
had
lost
their
own
;
so
there
only
remained
two
,
which
when
he
would
proudly
and
wrongfully
have
taken
away
,
I
was
inforced
to
keep
them
still
,
except
I
would
have
served
on
foot
.
I
cannot
deny
but
that
this
communication
was
had
between
a
man
of
a
free
stomack
,
and
a
person
of
a
vile
nature
,
which
could
do
no
manner
of
service
,
but
take
away
mens
Horses
,
and
give
them
to
others
.
What
mischief
is
this
,
that
at
one
time
I
must
purge
my self
both
to
the
King
,
and
to
Antiphanes
?
But
to
the
other
point
,
that
your
Mother
did
write
to
you
of
us
,
as
of
your
Enemies
;
I
would
to
God
she
had
more
wisely
been
careful
of
her
Sons
safeguard
,
then
doubtfully
imagined
such
inventions
:
Why
doth
she
not
also
express
the
cause
of
her
fear
?
Besides
,
she
sheweth
not
her
Author
,
nor
yet
signifieth
one
word
whereby
she
was
moved
to
write
to
you
such
Letters
of
fear
.
O
wretched
estate
of
mine
,
which
standeth
in
no
less
hazard
to
hold
my
peace
,
then
to
speak
!
Yet
howsoever
the
event
shall
be
,
I
had
rather
my
discourse
should
displease
you
,
then
my
Cause
.
If
you
remember
when
you
sent
me
to
fetch
new
Souldiers
out
of
Macedon
,
even
when
you
shewed
me
,
that
in
your
Mothers
house
there
lurked
many
lusty
young
Gentlemen
;
you
commanded
me
,
that
in
executing
your
Commission
,
I
should
spare
none
,
but
bring
with
me
perforce
all
such
as
refused
the
Wars
:
which
thing
I
did
,
and
fulfilled
your
will
therein
,
more
largely
then
was
expedient
for
me
;
for
I
brought
unto
you
Gorgeus
,
Heccateus
,
and
Gorgata
,
which
now
minister
unto
you
,
and
do
very
acceptable
service
.
What
Creature
therefore
is
more
wretched
then
I
,
who
if
I
had
not
fulfilled
your
will
,
should
rightfully
have
suffered
;
and
now
I
perish
,
because
I
obeyed
you
?
For
truly
there
was
no
cause
that
moved
your
Mother
to
persecute
us
,
then
that
we
preferred
your
Command
before
a
Womans
favour
:
I
brought
unto
you
of
Macedons
six
thousand
and
eight
hundred
Horsemen
,
of
the
which
the
greatest
part
would
not
have
followed
me
:
It
is
reason
therefore
,
that
in
as
much
as
your
Mother
is
displeased
with
us
for
your
Cause
,
that
ye
mitigate
her
in
whose
displeasure
you
have
put
us
.
Whiles
Amintas
was
thus
pleading
his
Cause
,
they
that
had
pursued
his
Brother
Palemon
(
of
whom
we
spake
)
came
leading
him
bound
into
the
place
.
Then
the
rage
of
the
people
could
scarcely
be
pacified
▪
but
as
the
manner
was
in
such
cases
,
they
would
have
stoned
Palemon
to
death
;
yet
he
boldly
spake
to
them
,
and
said
:
I
desire
no
favour
for
my self
,
so
that
my
flying
be
not
hurtful
to
the
Innocency
of
my
Brethren
,
whom
if
you
cannot
think
clear
,
let
the
fault
be
laid
to
me
:
For
their
Cause
appeared
the
better
,
because
I
which
fled
away
am
suspected
.
As
soon
as
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
the
whole
Assembly
were
inclined
to
his
favour
,
and
dissolved
to
tears
;
being
so
suddenly
and
so
contrary
turned
,
that
now
they
we
re●all
on
his
part
,
who
a
little
before
were
against
him
:
He
was
in
the
prime
flower
of
his
Youth
,
and
through
other
mens
fear
fled
away
amongst
those
Horsemen
,
who
were
amazed
at
Philotas
torments
:
His
company
had
left
him
behinde
;
and
whiles
he
was
in
doubt
whether
he
might
turn
again
,
or
fly
further
forwards
,
he
was
taken
by
them
which
pursued
after
him
.
He
then
began
to
weep
,
and
beat
himself
about
the
face
,
not
so
much
lamenting
his
own
chance
,
as
the
condition
of
his
Brethren
,
being
in
danger
for
his
cause
with
which
behaviour
of
his
,
he
moved
the
King
and
all
the
company
there
present
;
only
his
Brother
Amintas
could
not
be
pacified
,
but
beheld
him
with
a
fierce
countenance
,
and
said
:
O
mad
Creature
!
Then
oughtest
thou
to
have
wep●
when
thou
didst
put
thy
Spurs
to
thy
Horse
as
a
Traytor
to
thy
Brethren
,
and
a
Companion
to
Traytors
.
Thou
Wretch
!
whither
,
and
from
whence
didst
thou
flee
?
Thou
hast
now
brought
to
pass
,
that
both
I
am
thought
worthy
of
Death
,
and
also
must
become
an●
Accuser
of
others
.
Palemon
thereupon
confessed
himself
to
have
offended
in
that
point
,
but
more
grievously
against
his
Brethren
,
then
towards
himself
.
Then
the
multitude
could
not
abstain
from
weeping
and
shouting
,
being
Tokens
whereby
men
in
Assembly
are
wont
to
declare
their
affections
,
and
with
one
consent
they
cryed
to
the
King
,
That
he
should
spare
Innocents
,
and
men
of
service
.
His
friends
,
upon
that
occasion
,
did
rise
,
and
with
weeping
eyes
required
mercy
of
the
King
.
Then
he
commanded
silence
,
and
said
:
By
mine
own
judgment
,
I
do
pardon
both
you
,
Amintas
,
and
your
Brethren
,
desirous
that
ye
should
be
more
mindful
of
my
benefit
,
then
of
your
own
jeopardy
:
Come
in
favour
again
with
me
,
with
that
fidelity
by
which
I
am
reconciled
unto
you
.
Except
these
things
which
were
brought
in
Evidence
had
been
tryed
to
the
uttermost
,
my
dissimulation
might
have
been
suspected
in
this
matter
:
Better
it
is
therefore
to
be
cleared
,
then
to
remain
in
jealousie
,
and
thin
that
no
man
can
be
acquitted
,
except
he
be
first
detected
:
Thou
Amintas
,
pardon
thy
Brother
,
and
let
that
be
a
token
of
thy
hearts
being
reconciled
unto
me
.
This
done
,
the
King
dismissed
the
Assembly
,
and
sent
for
Polidamus
,
whom
of
all
men
Parmenio
loved
best
,
accustomed
always
to
stand
next
him
in
Battel
:
And
though
the
clearness
of
his
conscience
did
assure
him
to
come
boldly
;
yet
after
he
was
commanded
to
bring
forth
his
Brethren
,
being
but
young
,
and
unknown
to
the
King
,
his
confidence
was
turned
into
fear
,
and
he
began
to
doubt
,
imagining
in
his
minde
rather
such
things
as
might
hurt
him
,
then
by
what
means
he
was
thus
circumvented
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Guard
which
had
commandment
thereunto
,
brought
forth
his
Brethren
.
When
the
King
saw
Polidamus
pale
for
fear
,
he
called
him
near
unto
him
,
and
commanding
all
men
●part
,
he
said
unto
him
:
Through
Parmenio
his
Treason
,
we
were
all
in
danger
,
but
chiefly
I
and
thou
,
whom
under
colour
of
Friendship
he
deceived
most
:
In
the
pursuing
and
punishment
of
whom
,
see
how
much
I
trust
thy
fidelity
,
for
I
am
determined
to
use
thee
as
a
Minister
therein
;
and
whilest
thou
goest
about
it
,
thy
Brethren
shall
be
thy
pledges
.
Thou
shalt
go
into
Media
,
and
●ear
my
Letters
to
my
Officers
,
written
with
mine
own
hand
:
It
is
necessary
haste
be
made
,
that
the
●wiftness
of
the
Fame
be
prevented
:
I
will
,
that
ye
●ome
thither
in
the
night
,
and
that
the
tenour
of
my
writing
be
executed
the
day
after
.
Ye
shall
carry
Letters
likewise
unto
Parmenio
,
one
from
me
,
and
another
written
●t
the
name
of
Philotas
:
I
have
his
Signet
in
my
custody
:
So
that
when
Parmenio
shall
see
both
you
,
and
the
Letter
sealed
with
his
Sons
Ring
,
he
will
be
without
any
suspition
.
Polidamus
being
thus
delivered
of
fear
,
promised
his
diligence
a
great
deal
more
earnestly
then
was
required
.
When
Alexander
saw
his
promptness
in
the
matter
,
he
both
commended
his
good
will
,
and
rewarded
him
accordingly
:
And
Polidamus
changed
his
own
apparel
,
and
took
other
,
after
the
fashion
of
the
Arabians
,
with
two
of
the
same
Country
to
be
his
Guides
;
for
whose
truth
,
their
Wives
and
Children
were
pledges
in
the
mean
season
:
And
so
they
passed
on
Camels
through
such
places
as
were
desart
for
lack
of
moisture
,
and
within
eleven
days
came
unto
their
journeys
end
,
before
any
knew
of
their
coming
.
Polidamus
then
took
again
his
Macedons
apparel
,
and
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
came
unto
Cleanders
lodging
,
who
had
the
chief
Authority
there
,
next
unto
Parmenio
.
When
Cleander
,
by
his
Letters
,
understood
the
Kings
pleasure
,
Polidamus
having
more
Letters
to
deliver
likewise
to
others
,
agreed
by
the
break
of
day
to
go
together
to
Parmenio
.
As
they
were
going
,
tidings
came
to
Parmenio
of
Polidamus
arrival
,
who
rejoycing
,
both
for
the
coming
of
his
Friend
,
and
for
the
desire
he
had
to
know
of
the
Kings
Estate
(
the
rather
,
because
he
had
received
no
Letter
from
him
a
long
space
)
commanded
Polidamus
to
come
to
him
.
The
houses
of
that
Country
have
large
Back-sides
,
and
pleasant
Orchards
full
of
Trees
,
being
the
chief
delight
of
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
there
.
The
Captains
which
had
received
Commandment
by
the
Kings
Letters
▪
to
kill
him
,
came
to
Parmenio
,
walking
under
the
shadow
of
the
Trees
,
being
agreed
among
themselves
to
execute
the
slaughter
,
when
he
should
begin
to
read
his
Letters
.
So
soon
as
Parmenio
had
espied
Polidamus
coming
afar
off
,
with
a
semblance
of
joy
(
as
appeared
by
his
countenance
)
he
ran
to
imbrace
him
,
and
after
salutation
given
to
each
other
,
he
delivered
the
Kings
Letter
:
As
he
was
unclosing
it
,
he
demanded
of
Polidamus
what
the
King
intended
to
do
?
You
shall
know
that
,
said
he
,
by
the
Contents
of
our
Letters
:
Which
when
he
had
read
,
I
perceive
(
quoth
Parmenio
)
that
the
King
purposeth
a
Voyage
against
the
Arachosians
;
Surely
he
is
a
painful
Prince
,
and
never
in
rest
:
But
now
,
after
so
much
glory
won
,
it
were
time
for
him
to
take
his
ease
,
and
have
consideration
of
his
health
and
safeguard
.
And
then
he
read
the
other
Letter
,
written
in
the
Name
of
Philotas
;
whereat
he
was
joyful
,
as
appeared
by
his
countenance
:
With
that
Cleander
stabbed
him
with
his
Sword
in
his
side
,
and
after
striking
him
over
the
throat
,
the
residue
thrust
him
in
,
as
he
lay
a
dying
.
But
Parmenio's
men
,
who
stood
near
at
hand
,
and
saw
the
murder
,
whereof
they
knew
not
the
cause
,
ran
into
the
Camp
,
and
with
their
troublous
tidings
set
all
the
Souldiers
in
an
uproar
:
They
ran
straight
to
Arms
,
and
clustring
together
about
the
place
where
the
murder
was
done
,
they
made
an
exclamation
,
that
except
Polidamus
,
and
the
other
Actors
in
that
deed
,
were
delivered
to
their
hands
,
they
would
overthrow
the
Wall
,
and
make
sacrifice
to
their
dead
Captain
with
the
bloud
of
the
Offenders
.
Cleander
willed
the
chief
of
them
to
be
let
in
,
and
recited
the
Kings
Letters
,
wherein
was
contained
the
Treason
of
Parmenio
intended
against
him
,
with
a
request
to
them
to
sit
in
revenge
:
Then
immediately
,
upon
the
Kings
pleasure
known
,
the
Sedition
was
appeased
,
but
the
grudge
was
not
rid
out
of
their
hearts
:
The
most
part
departed
,
saving
a
few
,
who
instantly
required
,
that
at
the
least
they
might
be
suffered
to
bury
the
body
.
It
was
denied
them
long
,
by
reason
of
Cleander
,
who
dreaded
the
Kings
displeasure
:
but
because
they
began
to
wax
more
earnest
,
intending
to
avoid
matter
of
Sedition
,
he
cut
off
the
Head
,
which
he
sent
to
the
King
,
and
left
them
the
Body
to
bury
.
This
was
the
end
of
Parmenio
,
a
Noble-man
both
in
War
and
Peace
:
many
things
had
he
done
without
the
King
,
but
the
King
without
him
did
never
any
thing
worthy
of
praise
:
He
served
and
pleased
,
in
all
affairs
,
a
King
most
happy
and
fortunate
;
and
being
threescore
and
ten
years
of
age
,
executed
the
Office
of
a
Captain
as
lively
,
as
though
he
had
been
young
in
years
,
and
pretermitted
not
oftentimes
the
parts
of
a
common
Souldier
:
He
was
quick
in
counsel
,
doughty
of
deed
,
well
beloved
of
all
Princes
,
but
most
dear
to
the
common
sort
of
Souldiers
:
Yet
whether
those
things
moved
him
to
be
King
,
or
else
caused
him
to
be
suspected
thereof
,
it
is
yet
to
be
doubted
.
For
whether
the
words
that
Philotas
spake
,
when
he
was
overcome
with
the
pains
of
his
last
torments
,
were
true
or
false
,
or
else
that
he
sought
an
end
of
his
pain
by
accusing
himself
falsly
▪
it
was
much
doubtful
,
seeing
there
was
no
such
thing
proved
at
such
time
as
the
matter
was
most
fresh
in
memory
.
Such
as
Alexander
perceived
to
grudge
at
the
death
of
Philotas
,
were
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
and
put
into
one
Cohort
under
Leonidas
their
Captain
,
who
in
times
past
was
of
near
familiarity
with
Parmenio
:
The
King
did
bear
privy
displeasure
against
them
;
and
therefore
willing
to
prove
the
disposition
of
every
man
,
he
gave
warning
throughout
the
Army
,
that
all
such
as
would
write
into
Macedonia
,
and
have
their
Letters
surely
conveyed
,
should
bring
them
to
be
carried
with
such
as
he
would
send
:
Whereupon
,
every
man
did
write
frankly
to
their
Friends
such
things
as
were
in
their
hearts
:
Some
shewed
themselves
to
be
offended
with
the
long
Wars
,
and
some
seemed
to
be
well
pleased
;
but
all
their
Letters
were
intercepted
,
as
well
of
such
as
commended
the
King
,
as
of
those
that
grudged
at
his
doings
.
Wherefore
he
willed
such
,
as
by
their
Letters
disclosed
themselves
to
be
weary
of
the
travel
of
the
Wars
,
for
their
reproach
,
to
be
put
in
a
Regiment
apart
from
the
rest
;
whereby
he
both
gave
them
occasion
to
shew
their
hardness
,
and
besides
,
removed
the
liberty
of
their
tongues
from
the
credulous
ears
of
the
rest
.
Which
rash
device
,
as
all
other
things
,
turned
to
the
setting
forth
of
the
Kings
felicity
;
for
in
all
extremities
,
they
shewed
themselves
the
r●adiest
,
and
the
most
forward
;
and
whilest
they
coveted
to
redeem
their
reproach
,
their
valiant
doings
could
not
be
hidden
in
so
small
a
number
,
being
separated
by
themselves
.
These
things
being
ordered
after
this
manner
,
he
appointed
a
Ruler
over
the
Arians
,
and
proclaimed
his
journey
against
the
Araspians
,
who
by
changing
of
their
names
,
were
called
Evergitans
,
since
the
time
that
they
relieved
Cyrus
Army
with
Lodging
and
Victuals
,
being
afflicted
with
cold
and
penury
.
It
was
the
fifth
day
before
he
entred
into
their
Country
,
where
he
understood
,
that
Satribarzanes
,
who
took
Bessus
part
,
was
with
a
power
of
Horsemen
entred
again
amongst
the
Arrians
:
He
sent
against
him
Caranas
and
Erigius
,
and
in
their
aid
Artabasus
and
Andromachus
,
with
six
thousand
Greek
Footmen
,
and
six
hundred
Horsemen
.
Alexander
continued
threescore
days
in
setting
order
amongst
the
Evergitans
,
upon
whom
he
bestowed
a
great
sum
of
money
,
for
the
notable
●●delity
they
shewed
towards
Cyrus
:
and
leaving
Amenides
to
be
their
Governour
(
who
was
Darius
Secretary
)
he
went
to
subdue
the
Arachosians
,
who
border
upon
the
Sea
of
Pontus
.
The
Men
of
War
,
who
were
under
Parmenio
his
Rule
,
came
then
to
Alexander
,
being
six
thousand
Macedons
,
with
two
hundred
of
the
Nobility
,
five
thousand
Greek
Footmen
,
and
two
hundred
Horsemen
,
which
were
the
chief
force
of
their
power
.
To
these
Arachosians
,
Memnon
was
appointed
Lieutenant
,
with
four
thousand
Footmen
,
and
six
hundred
Horsemen
.
Alexander
from
thence
entred
with
his
Army
into
a
Country
not
known
unto
such
as
bordered
upon
it
,
for
the
Inhabitants
would
not
have
conversation
with
any
other
people
:
They
were
called
Paramisadans
,
being
a
very
rustical
kinde
of
men
,
and
most
rude
amongst
all
the
Barbarous
Nations
,
the
hardness
of
the
Country
had
so
indurated
their
dispositions
:
They
lye
most
towards
the
cold
North-Pole
,
joyning
with
the
Bactrians
upon
the
West
,
and
bending
towards
the
Indian
Sea
upon
the
South
.
They
used
to
build
their
houses
of
Brick
;
and
because
the
Land
is
full
of
barren
Mountains
,
and
void
of
Timber
,
they
make
their
whole
houses
of
the
same
,
which
beginning
broad
beneath
,
groweth
ever
more
narrow
towards
the
top
;
and
like
the
Keel
of
a
Ship
,
where
the
holes
are
made
above
to
receive
light
:
Such
of
their
Pines
and
Trees
that
bring
forth
fruit
,
which
they
will
preserve
from
the
violence
of
the
cold
,
they
cover
with
earth
during
the
Winter-seasons
;
and
when
the
Snow
is
vanished
away
,
they
restore
them
again
to
the
Air
,
and
to
the
Sun
:
The
earth
was
there
covered
with
Snow
,
and
frozen
so
hard
,
that
there
remained
no
signe
of
any
Bird
or
Beast
within
the
Country
:
The
Air
besides
was
so
dark
,
that
little
light
appeared
;
but
the
earth
being
covered
as
it
were
with
a
〈◊〉
ihadow
,
men
could
scarcely
discern
things
very
near
at
hand
.
The
Army
being
brought
into
this
Country
destitute
of
T●llag●
,
suffered
all
the
discommodities
and
miseries
that
might
be
end
〈◊〉
,
both
of
hunger
,
cold
,
weariness
and
despair
:
There
were
many
of
them
that
died
for
cold
,
and
the
Snow
destroyed
their
feet
,
but
especially
it
took
away
the
sight
of
many
.
When
they
were
wearied
,
and
not
able
to
travel
any
further
,
they
laid
themselves
down
upon
the
frozen
Snow
,
and
having
once
left
the
motion
of
their
bodies
,
which
stirred
in
them
their
natural
heat
,
they
were
straightways
so
benummed
with
cold
,
that
they
could
not
rise
again
,
till
they
were
lifted
up
by
their
Companions
;
and
there
was
no
remedy
for
it
,
but
to
compel
them
to
go
forwards
;
for
then
by
stirring
of
themselves
,
their
natural
heat
was
revived
,
and
they
recovered
again
some
strength
.
Such
as
recovered
the
Cottages
wherein
the
Country-men
dwelled
,
were
very
well
refreshed
;
but
the
darkness
was
so
great
,
that
the
houses
could
not
be
otherwise
discerned
,
then
by
the
smoak
.
The
Inhabitants
that
had
never
seen
Strangers
before
amongst
them
,
when
they
beheld
the
armed
men
coming
suddenly
upon
them
,
were
amazed
for
fear
,
and
brought
forth
whatsoever
they
had
,
to
save
their
bodies
from
violence
.
Alexander
marched
on
foot
amongst
his
men
,
rasing
such
as
were
down
,
and
relieving
such
as
he
saw
afflicted
with
the
cold
with
his
own
cloaths
:
He
was
seen
one
while
in
the
Van
,
another
while
in
the
middest
,
and
sometime
in
the
Rereward
,
to
the
great
travel
of
his
body
.
At
length
they
came
to
places
better
manured
,
where
he
refreshed
his
Army
with
plenty
of
victuals
,
and
there
remained
in
Camp
till
such
time
as
the
Souldiers
that
were
left
behinde
did
overtake
their
Fellows
.
Then
he
went
forwards
with
his
Army
to
the
Mount
Caucasus
,
which
divide●●
all
Asia
into
two
parts
:
For
on
the
one
side
〈◊〉
stretcheth
towards
the
Sea
of
Cilicia
,
and
on
the
other
side
to
the
Caspian
Sea
,
to
the
River
of
Araxes
,
and
the
Desarts
of
Scythia
.
To
this
Mount
Caucasus
there
joyneth
another
Mountain
,
called
Taurus
,
next
unto
it
in
bignes●
;
which
riseth
from
Cappadocia
,
and
passing
by
Ci●●cia
,
closeth
with
the
Mountains
of
Armenia
.
Out
of
these
Mountains
joyning
thus
together
,
as
it
were
in
one
continual
ridge
,
all
the
Rivers
in
Asia
do
descend
,
some
of
them
running
into
the
Red
Sea
,
some
into
the
Caspian
and
Hircanian
Sea
,
and
other
unto
the
Sea
of
Pontus
.
In
seventeen
days
,
Alexander
,
with
his
Armies
,
passed
Mount
Caucasus
;
where
,
in
a
Rock
that
is
ten
furlongs
in
compass
,
Antiquity
fained
that
Prometheus
lay
bound
.
At
the
foot
of
this
Mountain
Alexander
chose
out
a
place
to
build
a
City
,
wherein
he
placed
seven
thousand
of
the
most
Ancient
Macedons
,
and
such
others
whose
service
he
would
not
use
any
more
in
the
Wars
,
and
called
the
same
Alexandria
.
But
Bessus
,
that
was
put
in
fear
with
Alexanders
celerity
,
made
sacrifice
unto
the
gods
of
his
Country
;
and
according
to
the
custom
of
those
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Banquets
,
he
consulted
with
his
friends
and
his
Captains
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Wars
:
And
when
they
were
well
charged
with
Wine
,
they
extolled
greatly
their
own
power
,
despising
the
rashness
of
their
Enemies
,
and
their
small
number
:
But
chiefly
Bessus
was
most
arrogant
in
his
words
;
who
puffed
up
with
pride
,
by
reason
of
the
Kingdom
he
had
newly
got
by
Treason
,
began
to
declare
,
How
that
Darius
by
his
folly
had
increased
his
Enemies
Fame
,
who
would
needs
fight
with
them
in
the
Streights
of
Cilicia
,
when
by
retiring
back
▪
he
might
have
drawn
them
(
before
they
had
been
aware
)
into
Desart
places
,
and
there
have
put
Rivers
and
Mountains
between
his
Enemies
and
him
,
and
amongst
the
same
so
inclosed
them
,
that
they
could
by
no
possibility
have
fled
away
,
and
much
less
make
any
resistance
:
Wherefore
(
he
said
)
he
was
resolved
to
retire
back
amongst
the
Sogdi●●●
,
where
the
River
of
Oxus
should
be
as
a
Wall
betwixt
him
and
his
Enemies
,
till
such
time
as
he
might
assemble
a
strong
power
of
the
Nations
thereabout
;
knowing
very
well
,
that
the
Chorismians
,
the
Dahans
and
Sacans
,
the
Indians
and
Scythians
,
inhabiting
beyond
the
River
of
Tanais
,
would
come
to
his
assistance
;
of
whom
there
was
none
so
low
,
that
any
Macedon
,
with
the
top
of
his
head
,
could
reach
to
his
shoulders
.
They
all
in
their
drunkenness
assented
to
him
,
affirming
that
only
to
be
the
wisest
way
:
whereupon
Bessus
caused
the
Wine
to
be
carried
about
plentifully
,
as
if
by
a
Sea
of
Drink
he
intended
to
arrive
to
Victory
.
There
was
at
that
Feast
one
Cobares
a
Median
,
who
in
the
Art
Magick
(
if
it
be
an
Art
,
and
not
rather
a
deceit
of
some
vain
man
)
was
more
notable
by
his
profession
then
by
his
knowledge
,
but
otherwise
a
moderate
and
an
honest
man
;
he
making
a
preamble
before
his
discourse
,
said
:
He
was
not
ignorant
how
much
better
it
were
to
be
obedient
to
others
counsel
,
then
to
be
a
counsel-giver
:
For
such
as
are
followers
of
other
mens
judgments
,
are
sure
to
have
no
worse
fortune
then
the
rest
:
but
such
as
are
Authors
and
perswaders
of
any
matter
,
commonly
prepare
their
own
peril
;
and
therewith
delivered
the
Cup
he
had
in
his
hand
,
and
proceeded
thus
:
The
Nature
of
Man
,
in
this
respect
,
may
be
called
perverse
,
because
every
one
can
see
better
into
other
mens
affairs
then
into
his
own
:
Their
counsels
must
needs
be
always
full
of
perturbations
,
who
take
their
own
advice
;
for
fear
is
an
impediment
to
some
,
desire
unto
other
,
and
to
many
,
a
self-love
of
the
thing
that
they
have
devised
.
I
will
not
speak
of
pride
,
nor
impute
it
unto
any
man
;
ye
have
seen
by
experience
how
every
one
doth
esteem
that
thing
only
to
be
best
,
which
he
himself
hath
invented
:
The
Diadem
of
a
King
that
you
wear
upon
your
head
,
is
a
great
burthen
,
which
though
it
be
born
moderately
,
the
weight
thereof
will
oppress
the
bearer
.
It
is
not
fury
can
avail
in
this
case
,
but
wise
and
prudent
counsel
.
When
he
had
spoken
those
words
,
he
rehearsed
a
Proverb
commonly
used
amongst
the
Bactrians
,
which
is
,
That
a
fearful
Dog
doth
bark
more
then
bite
;
and
that
the
deepest
Rivers
do
run
with
least
noise
;
which
things
I
have
rehearsed
,
because
such
prudence
may
appear
as
remained
amongst
the
Barbarous
.
As
he
talked
after
this
manner
,
such
as
heard
him
wondred
to
what
end
his
discourse
would
tend
:
Then
he
began
to
shew
his
advice
,
which
was
more
profitable
to
Bessus
then
grateful
.
Alexanders
celerity
(
quoth
he
)
is
such
,
that
he
is
come
in
a
manner
to
the
entry
of
your
Court
;
he
can
remove
his
Army
before
you
can
remove
this
Table
:
You
say
that
you
will
draw
your
assistance
from
his
River
of
Tanais
,
and
that
you
will
put
Rivers
betwixt
you
and
your
Enemies
;
I
would
know
,
if
he
be
not
able
to
follow
wheresoever
you
shall
fly
.
If
the
way
be
indifferent
,
it
must
needs
be
m●st
easie
and
assured
to
the
Conquerour
:
And
though
you
think
fear
doth
make
much
speed
,
yet
hope
is
more
swift
.
It
were
therefore
methinks
expedient
,
to
procure
the
favour
of
him
that
is
the
Mightiest
,
and
yield
your self
to
the
Stronger
:
Howsoever
he
shall
accept
it
,
your
Fortune
is
more
like
to
be
better
that
way
,
then
to
remain
still
an
Enemy
.
Consider
,
that
you
possess
another
mans
Kingdom
,
and
therefore
you
may
the
better
depart
therewith
:
For
ye
cannot
be
a
just
King
,
till
ye
receive
the
Kingdom
of
him
that
is
able
to
give
it
,
and
take
it
away
.
This
is
faithful
counsel
,
wherefore
it
is
not
necessary
to
delay
the
execution
thereof
:
The
Horse
that
is
of
Noble
courage
,
will
be
governed
by
the
shadow
of
a
Rod
;
but
the
dull
beast
is
not
pricked
forwards
with
the
Spur.
Bessus
,
that
was
fierce
of
nature
,
and
well
set
forwards
with
drink
,
became
in
such
a
fury
at
his
words
,
that
he
could
scarcely
be
withheld
by
his
Friend
from
slaying
Cobares
,
for
he
pulled
out
his
Sword
to
have
done
the
deed
,
and
departed
out
of
the
Feast
in
a
great
rage
:
But
Cobares
in
the
tumult
escaped
away
,
and
came
unto
Alexander
.
Bessus
had
eight
thousand
Bactrians
armed
attending
upon
him
,
who
so
long
as
they
judged
by
the
intemperateness
of
the
Air
in
these
parts
,
the
Macedons
would
rather
have
gone
into
India
then
into
Bactria
,
were
very
obedient
to
his
Commandment
:
But
when
they
understood
that
Alexander
was
coming
towards
them
,
every
one
shrunk
away
,
and
forsook
Bessus
.
Then
he
with
a
Band
of
his
own
Family
,
who
were
yet
faithful
unto
him
,
passed
the
River
of
Oxus
,
burning
such
Boats
as
carried
him
over
,
because
the
same
should
not
serve
his
Enemy
in
following
him
,
and
assembled
a
new
power
amongst
the
Sogdians
.
Alexander
,
as
it
hath
been
said
before
,
passed
Mount
Caucasus
;
but
for
want
of
Corn
,
his
Army
was
brought
to
the
extremity
of
hunger
:
Instead
of
Oyl
,
they
were
fain
to
anoint
themselves
with
a
juyce
,
which
they
wrung
out
of
Seseman
,
every
measure
whereof
was
called
Amphora
,
and
sold
for
240
Deniers
;
every
like
measure
of
honey
for
390
,
and
of
wine
for
300
,
and
yet
of
the
same
very
little
to
be
had
.
They
have
in
that
Country
certain
Vessels
called
Siry
,
which
the
Inhabitants
do
use
to
hide
so
privily
,
that
they
cannot
be
found
except
they
be
digged
for
within
the
earth
.
The
Country-men
bury
there
their
Corn
after
that
manner
,
for
want
whereof
the
Souldiers
were
fain
to
live
with
Herbs
,
and
such
Fish
as
they
caught
in
the
Rivers
:
But
that
kinde
of
food
failing
also
,
they
were
inforced
to
kill
their
Carriage-Beasts
,
and
lived
with
the
flesh
of
them
until
they
came
into
Bactria
;
the
nature
of
the
soil
of
which
Country
,
is
of
sundry
kindes
.
Some
places
are
plentiful
of
Wood
and
Vines
,
and
abundant
of
pleasant
fruit
;
the
ground
is
fat
,
well
watered
,
and
full
of
Springs
,
and
some
as
barren
.
Those
parts
which
be
most
temperate
,
are
sowed
with
Corn
,
and
the
rest
are
reserved
for
feeding
of
Beasts
:
But
the
greater
part
of
that
Country
is
covered
over
with
barren
Sands
,
and
withered
up
for
want
of
moisture
,
nourishing
neither
man
,
nor
bringing
forth
fruit
,
but
with
certain
windes
that
come
from
the
Sea
of
Pontus
:
The
Sand
in
the
plains
is
blown
together
in
heaps
,
which
seem
afar
off
like
great
Hills
;
whereby
the
accustomed
ways
be
so
shut
up
,
that
no
signe
of
them
can
appear
:
Therefore
such
as
do
possess
those
plains
,
use
to
observe
the
stars
in
the
night
,
as
they
do
who
sail
on
the
Seas
,
by
the
course
of
them
directing
their
journey
:
The
nights
,
for
the
most
part
,
be
brighter
then
the
days
;
wherefore
in
the
day-time
the
Country
is
wilde
and
unpassable
,
when
they
can
neither
finde
any
tract
,
nor
any
way
to
go
in
,
nor
mark
nor
signe
whereby
to
pass
,
the
Stars
being
hidden
by
the
Mist
:
If
the
same
winde
chance
to
come
,
during
the
time
that
men
be
passing
,
it
overwhelmeth
them
with
Sand.
Where
the
Country
is
temperate
,
it
bringeth
forth
great
plenty
both
of
men
and
horse
;
so
that
the
Bactrians
may
make
thirty
thousand
Horsemen
.
Bactria
,
which
is
the
Head-City
of
that
Region
,
standeth
under
a
Mountain
called
Parapanisus
:
The
River
called
Bactria
runneth
by
the
Walls
,
whereof
both
the
City
and
the
Country
take
their
names
.
Alexander
being
there
in
Camp
,
received
Letters
out
of
Greece
,
how
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
the
whole
Country
of
Peloponnesus
,
had
rebelled
against
him
:
For
they
had
not
lost
the
Battel
at
such
time
as
the
Messengers
were
dispatched
,
that
brought
the
news
of
their
revolt
.
In
the
neck
of
these
evil
tidings
,
there
came
another
present
terrour
,
which
was
,
that
the
Scythians
inhabiting
beyond
the
River
of
Tanais
,
were
coming
to
aid
Bessus
.
At
the
same
time
also
,
tidings
came
unto
him
of
the
Battel
that
Caranus
and
Erigius
had
fought
with
the
Arians
,
where
Satribarzanes
,
that
was
newly
revolted
,
being
Chief
of
the
Country
,
seeing
the
Battel
to
remain
equal
on
both
sides
,
rid
into
the
forefront
,
and
plucked
off
his
Helmet
,
forbidding
any
of
his
side
,
either
to
cast
dart
,
or
strike
a
stroke
;
and
there
made
a
challenge
to
fight
hand
to
hand
,
if
any
man
durst
come
forth
and
prove
his
strength
.
Erigius
,
Captain
to
the
Macedons
,
was
a
man
stricken
in
years
,
but
yet
not
inferiour
to
any
young
man
in
stoutness
of
stomack
,
or
strength
of
body
;
who
could
not
bear
the
proud
arrogancy
of
Satribarzanes
,
but
stepping
forwards
,
and
plucking
off
his
Helmet
,
shewed
his
hoary
hair
:
The
day
is
come
(
quoth
he
)
that
I
will
either
by
the
victory
,
or
by
my
honest
death
,
make
tryal
what
kinde
of
men
Alexander
hath
to
his
Friends
and
Souldiers
;
and
without
more
words
he
made
towards
his
Enemy
.
It
could
not
be
judged
,
but
that
both
Armies
had
stayed
their
hands
by
appointment
,
for
they
gave
back
immediately
on
both
sides
,
to
let
them
have
free
scope
,
each
party
standing
in
expectation
what
should
become
of
the
Challenger
;
for
they
could
not
but
think
themselves
partakers
of
their
adventure
.
Satribarzanes
first
charged
his
Staff
,
which
Erigius
avoided
by
bending
his
head
aside
;
but
he
in
the
midst
of
his
Race
,
struck
the
other
with
his
Spear
through
the
throat
,
so
that
it
came
forth
again
at
his
neck
.
Satribarzanes
,
upon
that
stroak
,
fell
down
from
his
Horse
;
but
yet
made
resistance
,
till
such
time
as
Erigius
plucked
the
Spear
out
of
the
wound
,
and
thrust
it
again
into
his
mouth
;
who
to
rid
himself
out
of
pain
,
furthered
his
Enemies
stroke
:
Then
the
Arians
seeing
their
Captain
slain
,
whom
they
had
followed
rather
of
necessity
,
then
of
their
own
free
wills
,
called
to
remembrance
Alexanders
benefits
,
and
yielded
themselves
unto
Erigius
.
Alexander
rejoyced
much
at
the
good
success
of
this
Enterprise
,
doubting
greatly
the
Lacedemonians
;
but
he
did
bear
out
their
Rebellion
stoutly
,
saying
,
That
they
durst
never
disclose
their
meaning
,
until
they
knew
he
was
come
to
the
Confines
of
India
.
Alexander
having
removed
his
Camp
,
and
going
forwards
in
the
pursuit
of
Bessus
,
Erigius
met
him
,
presenting
the
spoil
of
his
Enemy
,
as
a
memorial
of
his
Victory
.
Thereupon
,
he
committed
the
Rule
of
Bactria
to
Artabasus
,
where
with
a
Garrison
he
left
his
Carriage
;
and
with
a
power
that
was
light
,
and
fit
for
travel
,
he
entred
into
the
Desarts
of
the
Susitans
,
conveying
his
Army
by
night
.
In
the
want
of
water
(
that
hath
been
declared
before
)
desperation
moved
them
to
thirst
,
before
they
had
desire
to
drink
:
For
by
the
space
of
four
hundred
furlongs
,
they
found
no
water
at
all
.
The
vapours
of
the
Sun
,
in
the
Summer-season
,
did
so
burn
the
Land
,
that
when
it
began
to
wax
hot
,
it
scorched
all
things
,
as
it
had
been
with
a
continual
fire
:
And
then
the
light
being
somewhat
obscured
by
the
Mist
that
rose
out
of
the
earth
by
the
immoderate
heat
,
caused
the
Plains
to
have
an
appearance
of
the
Main
Sea
.
Their
journey
in
the
night
seemed
tolerable
,
because
their
bodies
were
somewhat
refreshed
with
the
Dew
,
and
the
cold
of
the
morning
:
But
when
the
day
came
,
and
the
heat
rose
,
then
the
drought
drying
up
all
their
natural
humours
,
both
their
mouths
and
their
bowels
were
inflamed
with
heat
:
Then
their
hearts
failed
,
and
their
bodies
fainted
,
being
in
such
a
condition
,
that
they
could
neither
stand
still
,
nor
pass
forwards
.
A
few
that
were
taught
by
such
as
knew
the
Country
,
had
gotten
water
,
which
refreshed
them
somewhat
;
but
as
the
heat
increased
,
so
their
desire
grew
again
to
drink
:
There
was
no
remedy
,
but
to
give
amongst
the
Souldiers
all
the
Wine
and
Oyl
that
remained
in
store
;
for
drink
was
so
sweet
unto
them
,
that
it
took
away
the
fear
of
any
thirst
to
come
:
But
such
as
had
greedily
gulped
in
the
water
that
they
got
,
became
so
heavy
,
that
they
were
neither
able
to
bear
their
Armour
,
nor
go
forwards
:
so
that
they
seemed
most
happy
who
had
gotten
no
water
at
all
;
for
such
as
had
taken
of
it
inordinately
,
were
inforced
by
vomit
to
put
up
the
same
again
.
As
Alexander
carefully
in
this
calamity
stood
with
his
Friends
that
were
perswading
him
to
have
respect
to
himself
,
for
that
he
only
,
and
the
greatness
of
his
heart
,
should
be
some
relief
unto
them
in
his
adversity
;
there
came
two
Souldiers
,
who
going
before
with
such
as
had
taken
up
the
Camp
,
had
found
water
,
and
were
carrying
of
it
in
Bottles
unto
their
Sons
,
which
were
sore
afflicted
for
want
of
drink
behinde
in
the
Army
:
When
they
saw
the
King
,
one
of
them
opened
his
Bottle
,
and
filling
a
Cup
,
presented
the
water
to
the
King
,
who
receiving
it
at
his
hand
,
demanded
to
whom
they
carried
that
water
;
they
said
,
to
their
Sons
:
Then
he
restored
the
Cup
again
full
,
as
it
was
given
him
,
and
said
:
I
will
not
drink
alone
;
for
so
little
cannot
be
divided
amongst
us
all
:
Make
you
haste
therefore
to
carry
to
your
Sons
that
you
have
gotten
with
your
travel
.
But
Alexander
travelled
so
long
,
that
before
night
he
came
to
the
River
of
Oxus
:
The
more
part
of
the
Army
,
not
able
to
follow
for
feebleness
,
were
left
far
behinde
;
to
the
intent
therefore
that
such
as
followed
after
,
might
know
where
the
Camp
was
,
he
caused
a
fire
to
be
made
on
the
top
of
an
hill
,
and
gave
order
,
that
when
the
Vaward
had
refreshed
themselves
with
meat
and
drink
,
they
should
fill
their
Bottles
with
water
,
and
go
back
with
the
same
to
relieve
their
fellows
.
The
breath
of
such
as
drank
intemperately
closed
up
,
and
they
died
immediately
:
The
number
of
these
men
was
greater
,
then
ever
Alexander
lost
in
any
Battel
;
but
he
would
neither
put
off
his
Arms
,
refresh
himself
with
meat
or
drink
,
nor
ease
his
body
,
but
stood
in
the
way
where
his
Army
passed
,
not
departing
till
the
last
man
was
come
into
the
Camp
.
He
watched
all
that
night
,
and
passed
it
over
in
great
trouble
of
minde
;
and
the
day
that
ensued
brought
no
release
of
his
care
;
for
there
were
neither
Boats
to
pass
the
River
withal
,
nor
could
he
make
any
Bridge
,
seeing
there
was
no
Wood
growing
nigh
at
hand
.
But
at
length
he
found
out
a
device
,
whereunto
only
necessity
did
inforce
him
:
They
took
Beasts
skins
,
and
stuffed
them
full
of
Straw
,
whereupon
they
laid
themselves
,
and
so
swimmed
over
the
River
.
Such
as
first
recovered
the
further
side
,
stood
in
order
of
Battel
till
the
rest
were
passed
over
;
by
which
means
,
in
six
days
,
he
conveyed
over
his
whole
Army
.
Having
passed
the
River
of
Oxus
,
his
purpose
was
to
go
forwards
in
the
pursuit
of
Bessus
,
till
he
understood
such
things
as
had
chanced
among
the
Susitans
.
There
was
one
Spitamenes
,
whom
Bessus
chiefly
honoured
of
all
his
friends
:
But
there
are
no
benefits
that
can
stay
a
man
given
up
to
perjury
,
which
in
him
was
the
more
tolerable
,
because
he
judged
no
mischief
too
great
for
him
who
had
slain
his
Prince
;
for
the
revenge
of
Darius
was
a
fair
colour
to
his
offence
:
But
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
his
present
fortune
was
more
envied
,
then
his
past
actions
were
hated
.
When
it
was
known
that
Alexander
had
advanced
over
the
River
of
Oxus
,
Spitamenes
did
associate
with
him
in
counsel
for
his
enterprise
Dataphernes
and
Catenes
,
whom
Bessus
specially
trusted
:
They
agreed
to
the
Designe
more
readily
then
he
would
desire
them
;
and
taking
to
them
eight
young
men
that
were
strong
of
personage
,
used
this
kinde
of
policy
.
Spitamines
repaired
to
Bessus
,
and
getting
him
alone
,
informed
him
,
that
he
had
found
out
how
Dataphernes
and
Catanes
had
conspired
to
deliver
him
into
Alexanders
hands
;
whereas
(
he
said
)
he
had
prevented
them
,
while
they
were
about
their
purpose
,
having
taken
them
both
,
and
put
them
fast
in
prison
.
Bessus
then
thinking
himself
much
bound
unto
him
for
so
great
a
good
turn
,
gave
him
many
thanks
;
and
for
the
desire
he
had
to
be
revenged
of
his
Enemies
,
willed
Spitamenes
to
bring
them
to
his
presence
:
He
caused
their
hands
to
be
bound
behinde
their
backs
,
and
to
be
brought
by
such
as
were
privy
to
their
Confederacy
.
When
they
came
in
Bessus
presence
,
he
beheld
them
with
a
full
countenance
,
and
rose
up
to
have
struck
at
them
:
But
then
they
left
their
counterfeiting
,
and
straightways
inclosing
Bessus
about
,
bound
him
;
he
strugling
in
vain
;
and
pulled
the
Diadem
from
his
Head
,
tearing
the
Garments
from
his
Back
,
which
sometimes
belonged
to
his
Prince
whom
he
had
slain
.
When
he
saw
himself
in
this
condition
,
he
confessed
,
that
the
gods
had
righteously
revenged
his
Treason
;
and
perceived
by
the
Plague
they
sent
him
,
that
they
both
favoured
Darius
,
and
were
friends
to
Alexander
,
whose
Enemies
evermore
preferred
his
Victory
.
It
is
uncertain
whether
the
multitude
would
have
assisted
Bessus
or
not
,
but
that
Spitamenes
had
given
forth
,
that
it
was
done
by
Alexanders
appointment
;
whereby
he
put
them
into
a
fear
,
being
yet
doubtful
of
minde
,
and
set
Bessus
upon
an
horse
,
on
the
which
he
brought
him
unto
Alexander
,
who
in
the
mean
season
had
chosen
out
900
,
such
as
by
reason
of
their
Age
were
not
meet
for
the
Wars
,
and
gave
to
every
Horseman
two
Talents
,
and
to
every
Footman
three
thousand
Deniers
.
That
done
,
he
dispatched
them
home
,
and
gave
thanks
unto
the
rest
,
because
they
promised
to
tarry
with
him
until
he
had
brought
his
Wars
to
an
end
.
Bessus
was
presented
unto
him
at
a
little
Town
,
whereof
the
Inhabitants
are
called
Branchidans
,
who
in
times
past
,
by
the
Commandment
of
Xerxes
,
when
he
came
out
of
Greece
,
were
brought
from
Miletum
,
and
placed
there
,
because
that
in
his
favour
they
had
violated
a
Temple
called
Didyma
.
They
had
not
altogether
forgotten
their
Country
Customs
,
but
had
mixed
their
tongue
,
which
by
little
and
little
degenerated
from
their
own
Language
,
and
had
not
yet
attained
fully
that
Country-speech
.
They
received
the
King
with
great
joy
,
yeilding
themselves
and
their
City
unto
his
will
:
Whereupon
he
called
to
him
the
Milesians
that
served
him
in
his
Wars
(
who
bare
an
ancient
hatred
against
this
Generation
of
the
Branchidans
)
and
left
it
to
them
to
determine
,
whether
they
would
save
them
for
the
Country
sake
,
or
else
destroy
them
for
the
injury
they
had
done
them
in
times
past
.
But
when
the
Milesians
could
not
agree
in
Opinion
,
he
said
he
would
order
the
matter
himself
.
The
next
day
,
when
the
Brandichans
came
to
meet
him
,
he
returned
them
all
again
into
the
City
,
and
commanded
the
Footmen
to
inclose
the
City
round
,
and
entred
with
such
as
he
had
appointed
for
that
purpose
;
and
by
a
token
given
,
he
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
and
razed
the
City
as
a
Receptacle
of
Traytors
,
they
being
without
Armour
in
every
place
:
Neither
the
Affinity
of
their
Tongue
,
nor
any
prayer
or
intercession
could
mitigate
their
Enemies
cruelty
,
who
after
the
destruction
of
the
Town
,
did
cast
down
the
Walls
to
the
ground
,
so
that
no
memory
of
them
doth
remain
.
That
done
,
they
did
not
only
cut
down
the
Woods
,
wherein
they
used
their
Sacrifice
,
but
also
plucked
up
the
Trees
by
the
Roots
,
that
the
ground
might
be
left
bar●en
and
desolate
.
If
the
same
things
had
been
done
against
the
very
Offenders
,
the
revenge
might
have
been
thought
righteous
:
But
to
lay
the
fault
of
the
Predecessors
upon
their
Posterity
,
it
is
judged
as
a
cruel
act
,
being
there
were
not
any
of
them
then
present
,
that
had
ever
seen
Miletum
,
or
done
to
Xerxes
any
kinde
of
pleasure
.
As
Alexander
removed
from
thence
,
towards
the
River
of
Tanais
,
Bessus
was
brought
before
him
,
spoiled
of
all
his
Garments
,
whom
Spitamenes
led
in
a
Chain
put
about
his
Neck
;
a
pleasant
sight
to
behold
,
as
well
to
the
Barbarous
,
as
to
the
Macedons
.
When
Spitamenes
was
come
with
him
into
Alexanders
presence
,
he
said
:
I
have
brought
here
unto
you
the
Killer
of
his
own
Master
,
after
the
same
manner
that
he
himself
〈◊〉
the
example
;
wherein
I
have
both
revenged
〈◊〉
that
was
my
King
,
and
you
also
that
now
have
gained
the
Soveraignty
.
Let
Darius
open
his
eyes
,
and
rise
from
Death
,
to
behold
this
sight
,
who
was
unworthy
of
such
an
end
,
and
worthy
to
behold
and
receive
such
a
Spectacle
as
this
.
After
Alexander
had
given
Spitamenes
thanks
,
he
turned
himself
unto
Bessus
,
and
said
:
What
beastly
fury
moved
thee
to
take
thine
own
Prince
Prisoner
,
and
afterwards
to
kill
him
,
having
so
well
deserved
of
thee
?
Of
which
thy
doings
,
thou
shalt
receive
a
sufficient
reward
,
by
usurping
the
counterfeit
Name
of
a
King
.
He
had
no
heart
to
make
answer
,
or
to
excuse
his
offence
,
saving
that
he
said
:
He
took
upon
him
to
be
a
King
,
because
he
might
deliver
him
the
possession
of
the
Country
;
which
thing
if
he
had
omitted
,
some
other
,
he
said
,
would
have
taken
it
in
hand
.
Then
Alexander
called
for
Oxatres
,
Darius
Brother
,
whom
he
had
placed
about
his
person
,
and
committed
Bessus
to
his
keeping
,
to
the
intent
he
should
cut
off
his
Ears
and
Nose
,
and
hang
him
upon
a
Cross
,
causing
his
own
men
to
shoot
him
through
with
Arrows
,
and
so
preserve
his
body
that
Birds
should
not
touch
him
.
Oxatres
promised
to
perform
all
the
rest
,
saving
the
keeping
away
the
Birds
;
which
for
the
desire
he
had
to
set
forth
Catenes
cunning
,
he
affirmed
that
none
could
so
well
keep
them
away
as
he
,
who
did
shoot
so
assuredly
,
that
he
could
strike
the
Birds
flying
in
the
Air
:
And
though
it
was
a
cunning
not
so
much
to
be
marvelled
at
in
a
Nation
so
expert
in
shooting
,
yet
it
was
greatly
admired
by
such
as
did
behold
him
,
and
it
was
great
honour
unto
the
doer
.
He
gave
rewards
unto
such
as
were
the
Apprehenders
of
Bessus
;
but
he
deferred
his
punishment
,
because
he
minded
to
put
him
to
death
in
the
same
place
where
he
slew
Darius
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Macedons
going
a
forraging
without
order
,
were
overthrown
by
the
Enemies
that
came
running
down
the
next
Mountains
:
They
took
more
then
they
did
kill
;
and
driving
their
prisoners
before
them
,
retired
again
unto
the
Mountains
.
There
were
of
them
to
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
,
who
accustomed
to
live
by
Theft
,
using
Slings
and
Bows
in
their
Fight
,
whom
while
Alexander
did
besiege
,
and
in
a
Skirmish
pressed
upon
the
foremost
,
he
was
stricken
with
an
Arrow
in
the
midst
of
his
Leg
,
where
the
Head
did
stick
fast
.
The
Macedons
that
were
sorrowful
and
amazed
for
their
Kings
hurt
,
carried
him
into
his
Tent
;
of
whose
departure
out
of
the
Field
his
Enemies
were
not
ignorant
,
for
they
might
behold
all
things
from
the
Mountains
.
The
next
day
they
sent
Embassadours
to
Alexander
,
whom
he
admitted
to
his
presence
,
and
unfolding
his
wounds
(
whereby
he
thought
to
dissemble
the
greatness
thereof
)
he
shewed
his
Leg
unto
them
:
When
they
were
commanded
to
sit
down
,
they
said
,
That
hearing
of
his
hurt
,
they
were
as
sorrowful
for
it
as
his
own
Subjects
,
which
should
well
be
known
;
for
if
they
could
finde
out
the
person
that
did
the
deed
,
he
should
be
delivered
into
his
hands
:
They
could
not
(
they
said
)
but
judge
them
sacrilegious
persons
,
who
would
fight
with
gods
,
of
whose
number
they
supposed
him
to
be
;
and
therefore
were
determined
to
yield
themselves
.
Thereupon
he
gave
them
assurance
,
and
receiving
again
his
men
that
were
taken
prisoners
,
he
admitted
them
to
be
his
Subjects
.
That
done
,
he
removed
his
Camp
,
and
was
carried
in
a
Litter
,
for
the
bearing
whereof
,
the
Horsemen
and
Footmen
contended
together
;
the
Horsemen
alledged
it
to
be
their
Office
,
because
the
King
used
to
fight
amongst
them
;
and
the
Footmen
alledged
,
that
in
as
much
as
they
used
to
carry
the
wounded
Souldiers
,
they
thought
no
reason
their
Office
should
be
taken
from
them
,
chiefly
when
the
King
should
be
carried
.
Alexander
therefore
in
so
great
contention
of
both
parties
,
thought
it
a
difficult
matter
for
him
to
give
sentence
,
because
the
judgment
should
be
grievous
to
them
that
should
be
put
by
their
Office
;
and
therefore
ordered
that
they
should
carry
him
by
course
.
From
thence
,
the
fourth
day
,
he
came
unto
a
City
called
Maracanda
,
the
Walls
whereof
were
threescore
and
ten
furlongs
about
,
but
the
Castle
was
without
any
Wall
:
He
set
a
Garrison
in
the
City
,
and
then
burned
and
destroyed
the
Country
thereabouts
.
Embassadours
came
unto
him
thither
from
those
Scythians
which
are
called
Avians
,
who
had
been
free
since
the
time
that
Cyrus
was
among
them
,
but
yet
they
shewed
themselves
then
ready
to
be
at
his
Commandment
:
They
were
known
to
be
the
most
righteous
people
of
all
the
barbarous
Nations
,
as
men
that
never
used
to
make
War
,
but
when
they
were
provoked
;
whose
moderation
and
temperance
in
using
of
their
liberty
,
made
the
Inferiours
equal
unto
the
Superiours
,
Alexander
received
them
gently
,
and
sent
Penidas
,
a
Friend
of
his
,
to
those
Scythians
that
inhabited
within
Europe
,
to
forbid
them
to
pass
the
River
of
Tanais
without
his
appointment
:
He
had
also
a
secret
Commission
to
view
the
scituation
of
that
Country
,
and
to
visit
those
Scythians
that
inhabited
about
Bosphorus
.
He
willed
him
besides
,
to
chuse
out
a
place
upon
the
brink
of
Tanais
,
where
he
might
build
a
City
,
to
remain
as
a
Fortress
,
for
the
subduing
of
the
people
that
he
intended
to
visit
.
But
this
designe
was
delayed
by
the
Rebellion
of
the
Sogdians
,
who
had
also
drawn
the
Bactrians
to
their
part
.
There
were
of
them
seven
thousand
Horsemen
,
whose
Authority
the
rest
followed
:
For
the
subduing
of
whom
,
Alexander
caused
Spitamenes
and
Catones
(
the
Betrayers
of
Bessus
)
to
be
sent
for
,
thinking
by
their
means
to
bring
the
Country
again
to
his
obedience
,
and
to
suppress
those
who
had
made
this
stir
:
But
they
who
were
judged
meet
to
stay
the
Rebellion
,
and
were
sent
for
to
that
intent
,
were
the
chief
Authors
of
that
Rebellion
;
for
they
caused
it
to
be
noised
abroad
,
that
Alexander
had
sent
for
the
Bactrian
Horsemen
of
purpose
to
destroy
them
all
;
which
Commission
(
they
said
)
being
appointed
to
them
,
they
would
not
execute
,
because
they
thought
it
too
foul
an
act
to
commit
against
their
Country-men
;
and
for
that
cause
they
could
as
ill
bear
Alexanders
cruelty
then
,
as
in
times
past
Bessus
Treason
.
By
this
means
,
when
the
fear
of
death
was
put
into
their
heads
,
they
were
easily
stirred
to
Arms
,
to
which
before
they
were
sufficiently
inclined
of
their
own
mindes
.
When
Alexander
was
advertised
of
their
doings
,
he
willed
Craterus
to
besiege
Cyropolis
,
and
he
himself
won
another
City
of
that
Country
,
by
an
assault
that
he
gave
to
it
on
all
parts
at
once
;
and
by
a
signe
given
,
caused
all
the
Children
to
be
put
to
death
,
making
the
rest
a
prey
for
the
Souldiers
:
This
done
,
the
City
was
razed
to
the
ground
,
to
the
intent
,
that
others
by
their
example
might
be
kept
in
obedience
.
There
were
a
valiant
people
,
called
Memacenans
,
who
were
determined
to
abide
the
Siege
,
not
only
for
their
honesties
sake
,
but
also
for
that
they
thought
it
most
for
their
Surety
:
For
the
mitigating
of
their
wilfulness
,
the
King
sent
unto
them
fifty
Horsemen
,
to
declare
his
Clemency
towards
such
as
submitted
themselves
,
and
how
inexorable
he
was
unto
such
as
he
overcome
by
force
:
Their
answer
was
,
That
they
neither
doubted
the
Kings
Promise
,
nor
his
Power
:
But
after
their
answer
given
,
they
lodged
them
without
the
walls
;
where
entertaining
them
with
great
Chear
until
it
was
mid-night
,
they
set
upon
them
,
and
slew
them
all
.
Alexander
was
no
less
moved
with
this
Act
,
then
the
cause
required
:
He
therefore
made
an
assault
upon
the
City
on
all
parts
at
once
;
which
he
found
furnished
in
such
wise
,
that
he
could
not
take
it
at
the
first
attempt
:
Wherefore
he
appointed
Meleager
and
Perdicas
unto
the
Siege
thereof
,
who
then
were
besieging
of
Cyropolis
,
minding
to
spare
the
same
,
because
it
was
builded
by
Cyrus
;
for
he
had
not
so
great
admiration
of
any
King
that
had
Reigned
in
those
parts
,
as
of
him
and
Semiramis
,
whose
magnanimity
of
minde
,
and
great
atchievements
,
seemed
to
him
to
exceed
the
rest
:
But
the
obstinate
wilfulness
of
the
Inhabitants
stirred
up
his
wrath
;
for
when
he
had
taken
the
City
,
he
willed
the
Macedons
to
spoil
it
,
who
had
enough
cause
to
be
moved
against
them
;
and
so
returned
to
Meleager
and
Perdicas
.
There
was
not
one
City
that
did
more
valiantly
abide
the
Siege
,
then
the
same
did
;
for
both
the
hardiest
of
the
Souldiers
that
were
slain
,
and
the
King
was
brought
in
great
danger
,
being
struck
in
the
Neck
with
a
stone
,
so
that
his
sight
failed
him
;
and
he
was
felled
to
the
Earth
,
and
for
the
present
lost
his
sense
.
The
Army
lamented
,
thinking
he
had
been
dead
:
But
he
was
invincible
against
those
things
which
put
other
men
in
most
fear
;
for
without
tarrying
,
he
dressed
his
wound
,
returning
to
the
Fight
:
and
after
anger
had
stirred
up
the
eagerness
he
had
of
Nature
,
he
renewed
the
assault
more
fiercely
then
before
.
At
length
a
great
piece
of
the
Wall
was
overthrown
by
a
Mine
,
at
which
he
brake
in
,
and
put
the
whole
City
to
Sack
and
Ruine
.
He
sent
from
thence
Menedemus
with
3000
Footmen
,
and
800
Horsemen
,
to
the
City
of
Maracanda
,
which
Spitamenes
had
newly
taken
,
and
put
out
from
thence
the
Garrison
of
the
Macedons
,
the
Citizens
not
consenting
to
it
:
But
when
they
saw
they
could
not
withstand
him
,
it
was
of
necessity
for
them
to
agree
to
his
will
.
Alexander
,
in
the
mean
season
,
came
to
the
River
of
Tanais
,
where
he
inclosed
about
with
a
wall
so
much
ground
as
his
Camp
did
contain
,
extending
in
compass
60
furlongs
,
and
named
the
same
City
Alexandria
.
This
was
done
with
such
expedition
,
that
within
seventeen
days
after
the
walls
were
raised
,
the
houses
also
were
builded
,
and
the
whole
work
was
performed
in
a
very
small
season
,
through
the
contention
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
who
should
perform
his
work
first
,
when
the
same
was
divided
into
portions
amongst
them
.
The
prisoners
(
whose
Ransoms
Alexander
paid
to
their
Takes
)
were
appointed
to
inhabit
this
City
;
the
descent
of
whom
,
after
so
long
time
,
are
not
worn
out
,
such
favour
hath
been
shewed
them
in
the
memory
of
Alexander
.
The
King
of
Scythia
,
whose
Empire
was
then
beyond
the
River
of
Tanais
,
judging
that
the
fortifying
upon
the
Rivers
side
should
be
as
a
Yoke
to
his
Neck
,
did
send
his
Brother
Carcasis
with
a
great
power
of
Horsemen
to
beat
down
the
Fortification
,
and
to
remove
away
the
Macedons
from
the
waters
side
:
That
River
divideth
the
Bactrians
from
the
Scythians
of
Europe
,
and
is
the
limit
which
parteth
Asia
and
Europe
asunder
:
But
the
Countries
that
the
Scythians
do
inhabit
,
do
stretch
as
far
as
Thracia
,
and
lye
betwixt
the
North
and
the
East
,
joyning
with
Sarmatia
,
and
possessing
part
of
it
.
The
Country
also
that
lieth
beyond
the
River
of
Isther
,
is
inhabited
by
them
;
their
utmost
bounds
stretching
to
Bactria
,
and
to
the
furthest
bounds
of
Asia
Northwards
,
where
are
wonderful
great
Woods
,
and
wilde
Desarts
:
But
such
of
them
as
bounded
near
unto
Tanais
and
Bactria
,
wanted
not
much
of
the
civility
of
other
Nations
.
This
being
the
first
time
that
Alexander
had
to
do
with
these
people
,
when
he
saw
that
he
had
to
enter
into
a
War
for
the
which
he
was
not
provided
,
his
Enemies
riding
up
and
down
in
his
sight
,
and
he
diseased
of
his
wound
,
especially
not
having
the
use
of
his
speech
,
which
failed
much
by
reason
of
his
long
abstinence
,
and
the
pain
in
his
Neck
,
he
called
his
friends
to
counsel
,
and
declared
unto
them
,
that
he
was
not
troubled
with
any
fear
of
his
enemies
,
but
with
the
iniquity
of
the
time
;
the
Bactrians
rebelling
,
and
the
Scythians
provoking
him
,
when
he
was
neither
able
to
stand
upon
the
ground
,
nor
strong
enough
to
ride
on
Horseback
,
nor
yet
in
case
to
give
advice
or
exhortation
to
his
men
:
In
consideration
therefore
of
the
doubtful
danger
in
which
he
saw
himself
involved
,
he
accused
the
gods
;
complaining
,
that
he
was
then
inforced
to
lye
still
,
whose
swiftness
before-time
none
was
able
to
escape
.
The
danger
grew
so
great
,
that
his
own
men
believed
he
had
counterfeited
his
sickness
for
fear
:
And
therefore
he
,
who
since
the
overthrow
of
Darius
had
left
Consultation
with
the
Diviners
and
Prophets
,
turned
himself
again
to
the
vanity
and
superstition
of
men
,
willing
Aristander
(
unto
whom
he
was
addicted
most
)
that
he
should
try
out
by
Sacrifice
what
his
success
should
be
:
The
Custom
of
them
who
were
called
Aruspices
,
was
to
consider
the
Entrails
of
the
Beasts
without
the
King
,
and
to
make
report
of
the
signification
.
In
the
mean
season
,
while
they
were
searching
secrets
that
way
,
he
willed
Ephestion
,
Craterus
,
Erigius
,
and
others
of
his
Friends
,
to
draw
near
about
him
,
lest
by
straining
his
voice
,
he
might
break
out
his
wound
again
,
and
said
thus
unto
them
:
The
danger
I
am
in
,
hath
caused
the
time
to
serve
better
for
mine
Enemies
,
then
for
me
:
Necessity
,
I
see
,
chiefly
in
the
Wars
,
doth
go
before
Reason
;
for
it
is
seldom
given
to
men
to
chuse
their
own
time
:
The
Bactrians
are
revolted
,
upon
whose
Shoulders
yet
we
stand
,
purposing
to
try
what
courage
we
are
of
by
our
behaviour
towards
the
Scythians
.
If
we
leave
off
with
doubtful
fortune
,
and
not
meddle
with
them
,
who
of
their
own
minde
have
provoked
us
,
we
shall
,
at
our
return
,
be
had
in
contempt
of
them
whom
we
intend
to
visit
:
But
if
we
shall
pass
the
River
of
Tanais
,
and
by
the
destruction
of
the
Scythians
,
shew
our selves
invincible
every
where
,
who
will
then
doubt
but
Europe
will
lye
open
,
and
give
Obedience
to
us
being
Victors
?
He
is
deceived
,
that
doth
measure
by
any
distance
the
bounds
of
glory
we
intend
to
pass
:
There
is
but
one
River
that
letteth
us
now
,
for
bringing
of
our
Power
over
into
Europe
;
which
if
we
shall
effect
,
what
an
estimation
shall
it
be
for
us
,
whiles
we
be
subduing
of
Asia
,
to
set
up
the
Monuments
of
our
Victories
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
new
World
,
joyning
so
soon
together
with
one
Victory
,
that
which
Nature
seemeth
to
have
divided
with
so
great
a
distance
?
But
if
we
shall
stay
never
so
little
,
and
give
ground
,
the
Scythians
will
then
come
after
us
,
and
pursue
us
in
the
Rear
.
Are
there
no
more
but
we
who
have
passed
Rivers
?
There
are
many
Inventions
yet
remaining
amongst
our selves
,
whereby
we
have
gotten
many
Victories
:
But
fortune
of
the
War
doth
teach
policy
to
such
as
are
overcome
;
we
have
shewed
a
President
of
late
,
to
swim
over
Rivers
upon
Bottles
;
which
thing
if
the
Scythians
cannot
do
,
the
Bactrians
shall
teach
them
:
It
is
but
the
Power
of
one
Nation
that
now
cometh
against
you
;
all
the
others
stand
yet
in
a
stay
,
to
understand
of
our
doings
:
So
that
by
eschewing
a
Battel
,
we
shall
nourish
War
,
and
be
compelled
to
receive
those
blows
,
which
lye
in
us
to
give
to
others
.
The
reason
of
my
advice
is
manifest
:
But
whether
the
Macedons
will
suffer
me
to
use
my
own
disposition
,
I
much
doubt
;
because
since
I
received
this
Wound
,
I
have
not
ridden
on
Horseback
,
nor
gone
on
Foot
.
If
you
will
follow
me
,
my
Friends
,
I
am
recovered
,
I
have
strength
enough
to
endure
these
things
;
and
if
the
end
of
my
life
be
at
hand
,
wherein
can
I
spend
it
better
?
These
words
that
he
spake
,
were
uttered
with
a
broken
and
weak
voice
,
so
that
they
could
scarcely
be
heard
of
such
as
were
next
him
:
But
when
his
meaning
was
perceived
,
all
that
were
present
went
about
to
divert
him
from
so
rash
an
Enterprise
:
But
Erigius
wrought
chiefly
in
the
matter
,
who
perceiving
that
his
Authority
could
not
prevail
against
the
Kings
obstinate
minde
,
attempted
to
work
him
by
Religion
,
which
he
judged
of
greater
force
:
For
he
declared
,
that
the
gods
were
against
his
determination
,
who
had
signified
great
peril
to
ensue
,
if
he
passed
the
River
:
He
said
he
had
understood
that
thing
by
Aristander
,
who
told
him
at
his
coming
into
the
Pavilion
,
what
he
had
perceived
in
the
Entrails
of
the
Beasts
.
Alexander
at
these
words
was
wonderfully
troubled
with
anger
and
shame
,
when
he
saw
the
secrets
of
that
Religion
brought
to
light
,
which
he
thought
to
have
kept
secret
to
himself
;
and
therefore
caused
Erigius
to
go
aside
,
and
Aristander
to
be
called
in
unto
him
,
whom
he
beheld
in
the
face
,
and
said
:
I
seem
to
thee
rather
a
private
man
then
a
King
;
I
commanded
thee
to
sacrifice
,
and
thou
hast
declared
the
signification
thereof
to
others
,
and
not
to
me
:
For
Erigius
,
by
thy
report
,
knoweth
the
secrecie
appertaining
to
me
:
But
surely
,
I
believe
that
through
his
own
fear
he
devised
an
interpretation
of
himself
:
Therefore
let
me
hear
from
thy
own
mouth
what
thou
hast
found
in
the
Entrails
,
to
the
intent
that
thou
shalt
not
deny
what
thou
hast
spoken
.
Aristander
thereupon
was
amazed
,
and
looked
pale
,
not
able
to
answer
one
word
for
fear
:
But
at
length
,
the
same
fear
that
made
him
hold
his
peace
,
invited
him
to
speak
;
and
lest
the
prolonging
of
the
Kings
expectation
,
might
provoke
him
unto
further
wrath
,
he
answered
:
I
said
(
quoth
he
)
that
there
was
in
the
Enterprise
great
danger
and
difficulty
;
bu
〈…〉
〈…〉
your
attempt
should
not
be
in
vain
:
there
is
nothing
that
I
have
perceived
by
my
Science
,
that
troubleth
me
so
much
as
the
love
I
bear
to
you
;
for
I
both
consider
your
infirmity
,
and
what
a
moment
consisteth
in
your
person
,
fearing
you
should
not
be
able
to
endure
the
things
that
fortune
is
disposed
to
give
unto
you
.
When
Alexander
heard
him
speak
after
that
manner
,
he
willed
him
to
have
confidence
in
his
fidelity
,
to
whom
Fortune
had
granted
glory
in
greater
things
;
and
thereupon
dismissed
him
.
Afterwards
,
as
the
King
was
debating
with
such
as
he
consulted
with
before
,
by
what
means
he
should
pass
the
River
,
Aristander
came
amongst
them
,
affirming
,
that
he
had
found
the
Entrails
contrary
to
what
he
did
before
,
with
as
likely
signes
of
good
success
as
any
that
ever
he
saw
;
shewing
them
then
as
great
causes
to
rejoyce
,
as
he
did
before
to
fear
.
But
immediately
hereupon
Alexander
received
news
that
much
impaired
that
felicity
he
was
wont
to
have
in
all
his
proceedings
:
Menedemus
being
sent
(
as
it
hath
been
said
before
)
to
besiege
Spitamenes
,
the
Author
of
the
Bactrian
Rebellion
,
when
he
understood
of
his
Enemies
coming
,
both
in
avoiding
to
be
inclosed
within
the
Walls
,
and
trusting
besides
to
take
some
advantage
of
the
Macedons
,
he
laid
an
ambuscado
to
intrap
them
.
There
was
a
Wood
through
the
which
they
should
pass
,
very
apt
for
the
purpose
,
where
he
laid
the
Dahans
,
who
were
accustomed
to
carry
two
armed
men
upon
one
Horse
,
from
whence
they
used
to
leap
down
by
course
;
and
because
the
swiftness
of
the
Footmen
was
little
inferiour
to
the
Horsemen
,
they
troubled
greatly
the
order
of
the
Horsemens
fight
.
Spitamenes
gave
order
to
them
,
that
when
they
should
enter
into
the
Wood
,
they
should
environ
them
on
all
sides
;
which
they
performed
according
to
his
appointment
.
Menedemus
seeing
himself
inclosed
on
all
parts
,
and
not
equal
in
number
unto
his
Enemies
,
resisted
a
great
while
,
crying
out
to
the
Souldiers
,
that
there
remained
no
hope
to
them
,
being
intrapped
after
that
manner
,
but
,
by
making
slaughter
upon
their
Enemies
,
to
receive
the
comfort
of
an
honest
death
.
Menedemus
rode
upon
a
strong
Horse
,
charging
oft-times
upon
his
Enemies
,
whereby
he
brake
their
order
,
and
made
great
slaughter
,
till
such
time
as
he
being
laid
at
on
all
parts
,
received
many
wounds
,
and
fainted
for
want
of
bloud
.
Then
he
exhorted
Hispides
,
that
was
one
of
his
Friends
,
to
leap
upon
his
Horse
,
and
escape
away
;
and
with
that
word
he
swounded
,
and
fell
from
his
Horse
to
the
ground
.
Hispalis
might
have
got
away
,
but
after
he
had
lost
his
friend
,
he
determined
there
to
die
,
taking
no
other
care
but
how
to
lose
his
life
with
the
ruine
of
his
Enemies
.
Wherefore
he
put
his
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
ran
in
amongst
them
,
where
he
fought
notably
,
and
at
length
was
slain
.
When
the
rest
saw
his
overthrow
,
and
the
loss
of
their
Captains
,
they
recovered
an
Hill
,
where
Spitamenes
did
besiege
them
,
thinking
to
subdue
them
for
want
of
Victuals
.
There
were
slain
in
the
Battel
two
Thousand
Footmen
,
and
three
Hundred
Horsemen
;
which
misadventure
Alexander
with
great
policy
kept
secret
,
commanding
them
that
departed
from
the
Field
,
upon
pain
of
death
not
to
publish
this
Defeat
.
But
when
he
could
not
bear
out
any
longer
a
countenance
contrary
to
his
heart
,
he
went
alone
to
his
Pavilion
which
he
had
set
of
purpose
upon
the
Rivers
side
.
There
he
walked
all
night
,
devising
with
himself
what
was
best
to
do
;
and
divers
times
he
lifted
up
his
Tent
to
behold
the
Fires
in
his
Enemies
Camp
,
thereby
to
conjecture
their
number
.
When
the
day
appeared
,
he
put
on
a
Corslet
,
and
came
forth
among
the
Souldiers
,
being
the
first
time
they
had
seen
him
since
he
received
his
hurt
.
They
bore
such
a
veneration
unto
their
King
,
that
with
his
presence
only
they
put
away
the
remembrance
of
the
fear
which
caused
them
before
to
shrink
;
and
rejoyced
so
heartily
,
that
when
they
saluted
him
,
the
tears
distilled
from
their
eyes
,
and
earnestly
desired
the
Fight
which
they
had
before
●●used
.
He
took
order
there
amongst
them
,
that
the
Horsemen
,
and
such
as
were
of
the
square
Battel
of
Footmen
should
be
carried
over
in
Boats
,
and
that
the
light
armed
should
swim
upon
Bottles
.
The
business
required
not
much
more
to
be
spoken
,
neither
could
the
King
say
much
more
by
reason
of
his
infirmity
;
for
the
Souldiers
went
about
it
with
such
chearfulness
of
minde
,
that
within
three
dayes
they
had
finished
twelve
Thousand
Boats
.
When
all
things
were
prepared
in
readiness
for
their
Passage
,
there
came
twenty
Embassadors
of
the
Scythians
riding
by
the
Camp
,
who
required
that
it
might
be
reported
to
the
King
,
that
they
had
something
in
Commission
to
declare
unto
him
.
When
they
were
received
into
his
Pavilion
,
and
commanded
to
sit
down
,
they
fixed
their
eyes
continually
upon
the
Kings
countenance
;
whereby
it
was
thought
,
that
weighing
the
greatness
of
his
courage
by
his
personage
which
they
saw
present
,
it
appeared
unto
them
but
small
in
respect
of
the
Fame
they
heard
of
him
.
The
wits
of
the
Scythians
are
not
rude
,
and
without
knowledge
,
as
other
barbarous
Nations
are
.
For
it
is
said
,
that
many
of
them
attain
to
such
Learning
,
as
it
is
possible
for
a
Nation
being
always
in
exercise
of
the
Wars
.
Their
words
spoken
unto
Alexander
are
left
in
memory
;
who
though
they
differ
from
the
manner
of
us
,
who
live
in
more
civil
times
,
and
frame
our selves
to
more
humanity
,
yet
the
fidelity
of
the
matter
is
not
to
be
despised
,
though
the
phrase
of
their
Speech
is
rough
.
And
therefore
I
shall
declare
uncorruptly
the
words
which
the
Eldest
of
these
Embassadors
did
speak
after
this
manner
.
If
the
gods
had
given
thee
a
Body
according
to
the
unsatiable
desire
of
the
minde
,
the
world
should
not
be
able
to
receive
thee
,
but
thou
shouldest
touch
the
Orient
with
one
hand
,
and
the
Occident
with
the
other
;
which
thing
once
obtained
,
thy
care
should
be
to
become
equal
to
the
gods
.
Thus
thou
dost
covet
the
thing
thou
art
not
able
to
compass
.
From
Europe
thou
goest
into
Asia
,
and
from
Asia
to
Europe
.
It
must
come
to
pass
,
that
if
thou
doest
overcome
all
mankinde
,
thou
must
make
war
with
Woods
and
Snows
,
with
Rivers
and
wilde
Beasts
.
What
?
art
thou
ignorant
that
Trees
do
grow
till
they
are
great
,
and
then
are
plucked
up
from
the
root
in
a
moment
?
He
is
a
fool
that
coveteth
fruit
,
and
considereth
not
the
height
of
the
Tree
whereon
it
groweth
.
Take
heed
lest
whiles
thou
dost
labour
to
attain
to
the
top
▪
thou
fallest
with
the
Bough
which
thou
doest
imbrace
.
The
●ion
hath
been
sometime
the
food
of
small
Birds
,
and
the
Rust
doth
consume
the
Iron
.
There
is
nothing
so
sure
,
that
is
not
in
danger
of
its
inferiour
.
What
have
we
to
do
with
thee
?
we
never
touched
thy
Countrey
.
Is
it
not
desired
by
us
that
live
in
the
waste
.
Woods
to
be
ignorant
what
thou
art
,
and
from
whence
thou
comest
?
for
we
can
neither
be
subject
to
any
man
,
nor
do
desire
to
rule
over
any
creature
.
And
because
you
shall
not
be
ignorant
of
the
state
of
our
Nation
,
we
have
certain
gifts
in
proper
to
us
:
as
the
yoak
of
Oxen
,
the
Plough
,
the
Spear
,
the
Bow
,
and
the
Boal
,
which
are
the
things
that
we
use
both
with
our
Friends
,
and
against
our
Enemies
.
We
give
unto
Friends
of
the
fruits
got
with
our
labours
.
With
the
Boal
we
sacrifice
wine
unto
the
gods
;
with
the
Bow
we
strike
our
Enemies
afar
off
,
and
with
the
Spear
near
at
hand
.
After
that
sort
in
times
past
we
overcame
the
King
of
Scythia
,
and
afterwards
the
King
of
Persia
and
Media
,
making
the
way
open
to
us
into
Egypt
.
But
thou
who
doest
glory
,
that
thou
art
come
to
be
a
perse●uter
of
Thieves
,
art
a
●obber
of
all
Nations
that
thou
comest
amongst
.
Thou
hast
taken
Lydia
,
possessed
Syria
,
enjoyed
Persia
,
and
hast
the
Bactrians
under
thy
power
.
Thou
hast
visited
the
Indians
,
and
now
stretchest
forth
thy
ravenous
hands
unto
our
cattel
.
Why
dost
thou
covet
that
wealth
which
causeth
thee
to
be
poor
?
Thou
art
the
first
of
all
men
who
with
abundance
hast
prepared
●unger
for
thy self
,
and
the
more
thou
hast
,
the
more
greedily
doest
thou
covet
the
things
thou
hast
not
.
Doest
thou
not
remember
how
long
thou
didst
stay
about
Bactria
?
And
whiles
thou
didst
go
about
to
subdue
them
the
Sogdians
began
to
rebell
.
Thus
War
doth
grow
unto
thee
out
of
Victory
;
for
be
thou
never
so
great
and
puissant
above
any
other
,
yet
there
are
none
that
can
endure
to
be
governed
by
a
stranger
.
Pass
now
Tanais
,
thou
shalt
perceive
what
breadth
it
heareth
,
and
yet
thou
shall
never
overtake
the
Scythians
,
whose
poverty
is
swifter
than
thy
Army
carrying
the
spoil
of
so
many
Nations
.
For
when
thou
shalt
think
us
to
be
afar
off
,
thou
shalt
see
us
within
thy
Camp
:
with
like
swiftness
we
follow
and
flie
away
.
I
hear
that
our
desarts
are
scorned
by
the
Greek
Proverbs
,
we
covet
rather
desarts
and
places
unhabited
then
Cities
&
plentiful
Countries
Therefore
hold
thou
thy
fortune
fast
,
for
she
is
fickle
,
and
cannot
be
kept
against
her
will
.
Fallow
the
counsel
that
is
good
,
especially
when
the
time
doth
serve
.
But
a
bridle
to
thy
felicity
,
and
thou
shalt
govern
it
the
better
We
say
that
fortune
is
without
feet
&
that
she
hath
only
hands
and
wings
:
but
when
she
putteth
f●rth
her
hand
,
she
will
not
suffer
her
wings
to
be
touched
.
If
thou
art
a
god
,
give
benefits
to
mortal
men
,
&
tak●
not
away
the
commodities
they
have
already
.
If
thou
art
a
man
consider
thine
own
estate
,
it
is
foolishness
to
remember
those
things
which
cause
thee
to
forget
thy self
.
Such
as
by
War
thou
makest
thine
enemies
,
by
peace
thou
mayest
make
thy
friends
.
The
most
firm
friendship
is
amongst
them
that
be
equal
;
and
they
seem
equal
,
who
have
not
yet
made
any
trial
of
their
Force
.
Take
heed
thou
takest
them
not
for
thy
friends
,
whom
thou
didst
subdue
and
bring
to
subjection
.
There
is
no
friendship
between
the
Lord
and
the
Slave
:
and
in
peace
the
law
of
Arms
is
observed
.
Think
not
that
the
Scythians
do
confirm
their
friendship
with
any
oath
;
for
they
think
they
swear
in
keeping
of
their
faith
The
custome
of
the
Greeks
is
to
justifie
their
doings
by
calling
their
gods
to
witness
:
but
we
acknowledge
Religion
to
consist
in
faith
.
They
that
do
not
their
due
reverence
unto
men
,
deceive
the
gods
▪
Think
not
those
Friends
to
be
necessary
unto
thee
,
of
whose
good
will
thou
shalt
need
to
doubt
.
Thou
mayest
use
us
as
Keepers
both
of
Europe
and
Asia
;
for
we
should
joyn
with
Bactria
,
but
that
Tanais
doth
devide
us
:
and
beyond
Tanais
our
Dominion
stretcheth
so
far
as
Thracia
;
and
the
Fame
is
,
that
Thracia
confineth
with
Macedon
.
Consider
therefore
,
whether
it
be
necessary
for
thee
or
no
,
to
receive
us
as
Friends
,
or
to
visit
us
as
Enemies
to
thy
Empires
.
These
were
the
Scythians
words
;
to
whom
the
King
made
Answer
:
That
he
would
both
use
his
own
Fortune
,
and
their
Counsel
that
advised
him
well
.
He
would
follow
his
Fortune
(
he
said
,
)
because
he
had
great
confidence
in
it
;
and
other
mens
Counsel
because
he
would
do
nothing
unadvisedly
,
nor
upon
the
sudden
.
Thereupon
he
dismissed
the
Embassadors
,
and
imbarked
his
Army
in
the
Boats
he
had
prepared
.
In
the
foreparts
of
the
Boats
he
set
such
as
had
Targets
,
willing
them
to
kneel
upon
their
knees
for
their
more
safeguard
against
the
shot
of
the
Arrows
.
And
those
were
placed
behinde
them
who
had
the
charge
of
the
Engines
,
being
both
before
and
on
both
sides
inclosed
with
armed
m●n
.
The
rest
that
stood
beyond
the
Engines
,
being
armed
themselves
,
defended
with
Targets
such
as
rowed
.
The
same
order
was
also
observed
in
those
Boats
that
carried
over
the
Horsemen
.
The
greater
part
drew
their
Horses
after
them
by
the
reins
,
swimming
at
the
stern
of
the
Boats
;
and
such
as
were
carried
upon
trusses
filled
with
straw
,
were
defended
by
the
Boats
that
rowed
betwixt
them
and
their
Enemies
.
Alexander
with
such
men
as
he
had
chosen
to
be
about
his
Person
,
first
lanched
from
the
Land
,
and
directed
his
course
to
the
further
side
.
The
Scythians
came
against
them
with
their
Horsemen
in
order
of
Battel
,
standing
upon
the
brink
of
the
further
shore
to
oppose
their
landing
:
whose
shew
being
a
terrour
to
the
Macedons
,
they
had
also
another
cause
of
fear
in
their
passing
over
:
For
the
Boat-masters
were
not
able
to
keep
their
course
against
the
force
of
the
stream
.
And
the
Souldiers
swaying
to
and
fro
,
for
the
doubt
they
had
to
fall
in
the
water
,
troubled
the
Mariners
in
the
doing
of
their
office
.
By
reason
whereof
the
Macedons
could
not
have
scope
to
cast
their
Darts
with
any
force
;
taking
more
care
how
to
place
themselves
out
of
peril
,
then
to
annoy
their
enemies
.
Their
Engines
stood
them
in
great
stead
,
which
seldome
did
shoot
in
vain
against
their
Enemies
that
stood
thick
before
them
,
attempting
to
resist
their
landing
.
When
the
Scythians
saw
them
near
the
shore
,
they
did
shoot
an
infinite
number
of
Arrows
into
the
Boats
,
so
that
there
was
not
almost
any
Target
that
had
not
many
heads
sticking
in
it
.
At
length
the
Boats
arrived
at
the
land
,
then
the
Target-men
did
rise
upon
their
feet
,
and
having
more
scope
and
surer
footing
,
threw
their
Darts
more
certainly
and
with
greater
force
:
whereby
perceiving
their
Enemies
to
shrink
and
rein
back
their
Horses
,
they
leaped
chearfully
unto
the
land
,
one
exhorting
and
encouraging
another
,
and
vigorously
pursued
them
,
when
they
saw
them
to
fall
out
of
array
.
By
that
time
Alexanders
Horsemen
who
had
assembled
themselves
in
Troops
,
brake
upon
their
Enemies
,
and
put
them
to
great
disorder
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
rest
being
defended
by
them
that
were
fighting
,
landed
,
and
prepared
themselves
to
the
Battel
.
Alexander
with
the
stoutness
of
his
courage
supplied
the
impotency
of
his
body
.
His
voice
could
not
be
heard
when
he
spake
and
exhorted
his
men
(
the
scar
of
his
wound
not
yet
closed
)
but
all
men
might
see
him
fighting
;
wherefore
every
one
used
the
office
of
a
Captain
in
giving
exhortation
unto
his
fellows
,
and
ran
upon
their
Enemies
without
respect
of
their
own
lives
.
Then
the
Scythians
could
not
endure
any
longer
the
countenance
,
the
force
,
nor
the
cry
of
their
Enemies
;
but
being
all
on
Horseback
fled
away
upon
the
Spur
,
whom
the
King
pursued
eighty
Furlongs
,
notwithstanding
that
with
great
pain
he
endured
his
infirmity
.
When
his
heart
fainted
,
he
commanded
his
men
that
they
should
follow
still
in
the
chase
as
long
as
the
day
lasted
,
and
having
not
strength
to
sustain
any
further
travel
,
he
returned
into
his
Camp
to
rest
himself
.
The
Macedons
in
their
pursuit
passed
the
bounds
of
Bacchus
,
in
monument
of
whom
there
were
great
stones
set
up
of
equal
distance
,
and
high
trees
whose
stocks
were
covered
over
with
Ivy.
But
no
bounds
could
be
a
stay
to
the
Macedons
,
being
carried
forwards
in
their
fury
;
for
it
was
midnight
before
they
returned
again
to
their
Camp
,
who
having
killed
many
,
and
taken
a
great
number
of
prisoners
,
did
drive
before
them
a
thousand
eight
hundred
Horses
.
There
were
slain
of
the
Macedons
,
threescore
Horsemen
,
of
the
Footmen
one
hundred
,
and
about
one
thousand
hurt
.
This
enterprise
with
the
fame
of
the
Victory
falling
in
so
good
a
season
,
kept
the
greatest
part
of
Asia
in
obedience
,
which
were
at
the
point
to
have
rebelled
.
For
they
believed
the
Scythians
to
be
invincible
;
who
being
vanquished
,
they
judged
no
Nation
able
to
withstand
the
power
of
the
Macedons
.
The
Sacans
after
this
Victory
sent
their
Embassadours
unto
Alexander
,
offering
themselves
to
come
under
his
obedience
;
to
the
doing
whereof
,
they
were
not
so
greatly
moved
with
fear
of
his
Force
,
as
they
were
with
report
of
his
clemency
used
towards
the
Scythians
,
after
he
had
discomfited
them
:
For
he
delivered
home
all
the
prisoners
without
ransome
,
to
witness
unto
the
world
,
that
he
made
War
with
those
fierce
Nations
to
shew
his
power
and
his
vertue
,
and
not
for
any
malice
,
or
to
shew
his
wrath
upon
them
.
That
was
the
cause
that
he
so
gently
received
the
Embassadors
of
the
Sacans
,
causing
Excipinus
to
accompany
them
,
who
being
in
the
first
flower
of
his
youth
,
was
for
that
respect
in
great
favour
and
samiliarity
with
Alexander
.
In
personage
he
resembled
Ephestion
,
but
inferiour
to
him
in
pleasantness
of
speech
.
After
this
,
Alexander
giving
order
to
Craterus
to
follow
him
by
small
journeys
with
the
greater
part
of
his
Army
,
he
himself
came
to
the
City
of
Maracanda
,
from
whence
Spitamenes
who
heard
of
his
coming
was
fled
into
Bactria
.
The
King
therefore
making
great
journeys
four
days
continually
,
came
into
the
place
where
,
under
the
conduct
of
Menedemus
,
he
had
lost
two
thousand
Footmen
,
and
three
hundred
Horsemen
.
He
caused
their
bones
to
be
gathered
together
,
celebrating
their
Funerals
after
their
Countrey
manner
.
By
that
time
Craterus
with
the
Phalanx
was
come
to
the
King
;
and
to
the
intent
he
might
punish
with
the
Sword
all
such
as
had
rebelled
,
he
divided
his
power
into
divers
parts
,
commanding
them
to
burn
in
every
place
where
they
marched
,
and
to
kill
all
the
children
.
The
Countrey
of
the
Sogdians
for
the
most
part
is
waste
,
by
reason
of
the
great
desarts
that
stretch
overthwart
the
Countrey
.
The
River
called
Politimetum
passeth
almost
through
the
length
of
it
,
and
runneth
a
space
violently
in
a
narrow
channel
,
and
then
is
received
into
a
hole
of
the
Earth
;
from
whence
it
passeth
underneath
the
ground
,
the
course
of
it
being
manifest
by
the
noise
of
the
water
that
may
be
hear
;
and
yet
on
all
the
ground
under
which
so
great
a
River
doth
run
,
there
doth
not
appear
any
moisture
put
forth
.
Of
the
Captives
that
were
taken
among
the
Sogdians
,
there
were
thirty
of
the
most
Noble
brought
to
Alexander
;
who
,
understanding
by
an
Interpreter
,
that
by
the
Kings
commandment
they
should
be
put
to
Execution
,
began
as
men
in
mirth
to
sing
and
dance
;
and
by
a
certain
wanton
motion
of
their
bodies
,
expressed
a
great
joyfulness
of
the
minde
.
Alexander
marvelling
that
they
took
their
death
with
such
stoutness
and
magnanimity
of
heart
,
called
them
unto
him
,
enquiring
why
they
expressed
so
great
a
joy
when
they
had
death
before
their
face
?
They
answered
,
That
if
they
had
been
put
to
death
by
any
,
except
by
such
a
one
as
he
was
,
they
should
have
taken
their
death
sorrowfully
:
But
now
seeing
they
should
be
restored
to
their
Predecessours
by
a
King
that
was
Conquerour
of
all
Nations
,
they
rejoyced
in
their
honest
death
,
as
the
thing
all
men
should
wish
and
desire
.
The
King
then
marvelling
at
their
magnanimity
;
I
enquire
of
you
(
quoth
he
)
if
you
can
be
content
to
live
,
and
become
Friends
to
him
,
by
whose
benefit
you
shall
receive
life
?
They
said
,
That
as
they
never
were
his
Enemies
,
but
as
they
were
provoked
by
occasion
of
the
Wars
,
even
so
if
he
would
make
an
experiment
of
them
rather
by
a
benefit
then
an
injury
,
they
would
labour
not
to
be
overcome
in
good
will
,
nor
in
doing
any
thing
that
pertained
to
their
duty
.
He
asked
what
pledge
they
would
give
of
their
promise
?
They
answered
,
Their
Lives
they
had
received
should
be
their
Pledges
,
ready
to
be
yielded
again
when
it
was
required
.
Therein
they
brake
no
promise
;
for
such
as
returned
home
into
their
Countreys
,
kept
the
people
in
good
obedience
:
And
four
of
them
that
were
appointed
to
be
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
gave
place
to
none
of
the
Macedons
in
love
or
affection
towards
their
Prince
.
When
he
had
ordered
all
things
among
the
Sogdians
,
he
left
Peucolaus
there
with
three
thousand
men
of
War
,
and
removed
into
Bactria
;
from
whence
he
commanded
Bessus
to
be
carried
to
Ecbatana
,
there
to
suffer
death
for
the
killing
of
Darius
.
About
the
same
time
Ptolomeus
and
Menidas
brought
three
thousand
Footmen
,
and
a
thousand
Horsemen
of
mercenary
Souldiers
;
and
one
Alexander
came
to
him
out
of
Lycia
with
three
thousand
Footmen
,
and
five
hundred
Horsemen
.
Asclepiodorus
had
levied
the
like
number
out
of
Syria
.
Antipater
sent
eight
thousand
Greeks
;
amongst
whom
there
were
five
hundred
Horsemen
.
When
he
had
thus
recruited
his
Army
,
he
went
about
in
every
place
to
quiet
those
stirs
that
had
been
raised
up
by
the
Rebellion
;
and
having
slain
them
that
were
the
Authors
and
Beginners
thereof
,
the
fourth
day
he
came
to
the
River
of
Oxus
,
which
being
a
water
unwholsome
to
be
drunk
(
because
it
is
troubled
and
full
of
mud
)
the
Macedons
fell
to
digging
of
Wells
;
and
when
by
digging
deep
they
could
finde
no
water
,
a
Spring
suddenly
appeared
in
the
Kings
Tent
;
which
,
because
it
was
not
found
at
the
first
,
they
feigned
it
to
come
by
miracle
.
Therewith
the
King
was
well
pleased
,
and
contented
men
should
believe
that
the
same
was
sent
by
the
gift
of
God
.
When
he
had
passed
the
Rivers
of
Ochus
and
Oxus
,
they
came
unto
a
City
called
Marginia
,
near
unto
the
which
he
chose
out
places
for
the
building
of
six
Towns
;
whereof
he
planted
two
towards
the
South
,
and
four
towards
the
East
;
every
one
distant
not
far
from
another
;
to
the
intent
,
that
their
mutual
assistance
in
time
of
need
should
not
be
far
to
seek
.
They
were
all
scituate
upon
high
hills
,
as
bridles
to
keep
under
those
wilde
Nations
:
But
now
they
have
forgotten
their
original
,
and
are
subject
to
those
they
were
wont
to
rule
.
The
King
having
subdued
all
the
Country
,
one
Rock
only
remained
,
which
Arimazes
a
Sogdian
had
taken
with
thirty
thousand
armed
men
,
and
furnished
the
same
with
Victuals
for
two
years
.
The
same
Rock
was
thirty
furlongs
in
height
,
and
an
hundred
and
fifty
in
compass
,
being
in
all
parts
steep
and
broken
,
having
one
streight
path
only
to
pass
up
unto
it
.
In
the
mid
way
to
the
top
,
it
had
a
cave
,
which
was
narrow
and
dark
in
the
entry
,
but
by
little
and
little
it
waxed
wider
,
and
had
more
lodgings
within
for
a
great
multitude
,
and
was
besides
so
full
of
Springs
,
that
when
they
met
together
,
they
ran
down
the
Rock
like
a
great
River
.
Alexander
beholding
the
strength
of
this
place
,
and
the
difficulty
to
win
it
,
determined
to
depart
from
thence
:
But
there
entred
suddenly
into
his
heart
a
desire
to
weary
Nature
,
and
to
work
against
her
power
.
Yet
before
he
would
attempt
the
fortune
of
any
Siege
,
he
sent
Cophes
the
Son
of
Artabasus
,
to
perswade
them
to
surrender
it
.
Arimazes
,
upon
trust
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
answered
in
all
things
arrogantly
,
but
especially
in
that
he
asked
if
Alexander
could
flie
?
Which
words
being
reported
to
the
King
,
did
put
him
in
such
a
fury
,
that
straightways
he
called
for
such
as
he
used
to
consult
withal
,
declaring
the
pride
and
presumption
of
Arimazeus
,
and
after
what
manner
he
had
scorned
him
.
But
shortly
(
he
said
)
he
would
devise
such
a
Policy
,
that
he
would
make
him
think
that
the
Macedons
had
wings
:
He
commanded
therefore
that
out
of
the
whole
Army
they
should
chuse
out
and
bring
to
him
three
hundred
of
the
most
light
young
men
had
been
accustomed
to
drive
beasts
amongst
the
Rocks
,
and
streight
paths
of
the
Mountains
:
whereupon
they
brought
such
to
the
King
,
as
both
for
lightness
of
body
,
and
hardiness
of
heart
were
most
meet
for
that
purpose
;
unto
whom
he
said
:
My
Fellows
of
mine
own
Age
,
with
you
have
I
won
Cities
that
were
counted
inexpugnable
,
and
have
passed
the
tops
of
Mountains
covered
continually
with
Snow
.
With
you
I
have
gone
through
the
streights
of
Cilicia
,
and
have
without
weariness
sustained
the
violence
of
the
cold
,
whereby
I
have
experience
of
you
,
and
you
of
me
.
The
Rock
you
see
hath
but
one
entry
,
which
our
Enemies
do
observe
,
the
rest
they
neglect
.
They
keep
no
Watch
but
towards
our
Camp
.
If
you
diligently
search
,
you
shall
find
some
way
to
bring
you
to
the
top
.
Nature
hath
made
nothing
so
high
,
but
that
it
may
be
attained
to
by
the
industry
of
man
.
In
putting
things
in
proof
,
whereof
others
have
despaired
,
we
have
gotten
Asia
into
our
possession
:
contrive
you
the
means
to
get
up
unto
the
top
,
which
when
you
have
taken
,
you
shall
give
a
token
to
me
by
setting
up
some
white
Cloath
.
You
shall
see
me
then
come
forwards
with
my
power
,
and
turn
the
Enemies
from
you
towards
me
.
He
shall
have
ten
Talents
for
a
reward
,
who
doth
recover
the
top
first
;
and
he
that
getteth
up
next
shall
have
one
less
;
and
the
like
order
shall
be
observed
with
Ten
of
the
first
.
I
am
assured
you
regard
not
so
much
my
liberalitie
as
my
favour
.
When
they
had
heard
the
King
speak
after
that
manner
,
they
imagined
the
thing
done
;
and
departing
out
of
his
presence
,
they
prepared
strong
Ropes
and
iron
Hooks
,
which
they
fastened
to
the
Rocks
,
and
so
climbed
up
.
The
King
brought
them
about
the
Rock
,
whereas
it
seemed
least
steep
and
most
plain
to
mount
upon
,
and
in
the
second
Watch
willed
them
to
pass
forwards
with
good
speed
.
They
being
furnished
with
two
days
Victuals
,
and
armed
only
with
Swords
and
Spears
,
at
first
went
forwards
without
any
great
difficulty
;
but
when
they
came
to
the
steepness
of
the
Rock
,
some
took
hold
of
the
broken
crags
to
lift
up
themselves
,
and
some
fastening
their
Hooks
on
the
Rocks
,
climbed
up
by
the
Ropes
:
They
were
compelled
to
rest
and
stay
divers
times
,
and
so
consumed
that
day
in
travel
and
fear
.
When
they
had
passed
many
difficult
places
,
further
labours
appeared
,
the
height
of
the
Rock
seeming
to
grow
more
and
more
.
When
they
failed
either
of
their
hold
or
of
their
footing
,
it
was
a
miserable
thing
to
see
how
they
fell
down
headlong
,
shewing
by
their
mis-fortune
,
an
example
to
others
what
was
likely
to
come
of
them
.
Notwithstanding
at
length
,
through
all
these
difficulties
they
got
up
unto
the
top
,
where
wearied
with
the
travel
of
their
continual
labour
,
and
some
with
the
hurts
and
maims
they
had
received
,
they
slept
all
that
night
amongst
the
wild
and
rough
Rocks
,
unmindful
of
the
peril
they
were
in
.
When
it
was
day
,
they
awaked
out
of
their
deep
sleep
,
and
beholding
the
valleys
underneath
them
,
they
were
ignorant
in
what
part
of
the
Rock
so
great
a
multitude
of
their
Enemies
should
lie
.
But
at
length
,
when
they
perceived
by
the
smoke
in
what
place
they
were
,
they
upon
the
points
of
two
spears
set
up
the
signe
that
was
appointed
them
,
and
found
that
in
their
coming
up
they
had
lost
two
and
thirty
.
The
King
being
careful
not
so
much
for
the
desire
he
had
to
win
the
Rocks
,
as
to
save
those
whom
he
had
exposed
to
so
manifest
a
danger
,
stood
all
day
beholding
the
top
of
the
Mountain
;
and
when
the
darkness
of
the
night
took
away
the
prospect
of
the
eyes
,
he
departed
to
refresh
his
body
.
The
next
day
before
it
was
full
light
,
he
perceived
the
white
Cloth
set
up
on
the
top
of
the
Rock
;
but
the
variety
of
the
Air
,
the
Sun
beginning
to
arise
,
and
yet
clouded
,
caused
him
to
doubt
a
while
whether
his
sight
had
failed
him
or
not
.
But
when
it
was
full
and
open
day
,
it
was
manifestly
apparent
,
and
all
doubt
was
removed
.
Then
he
called
Cophes
,
by
whom
he
had
attempted
their
mindes
before
,
willing
him
once
again
to
exhort
them
to
be
better
advised
;
and
if
so
be
that
in
the
trust
of
their
strength
,
they
would
not
submit
themselves
,
that
then
he
should
shew
to
them
those
Souldiers
that
had
taken
the
Rock
over
their
heads
.
When
Cophes
came
thither
,
he
began
to
perswade
Arimazes
to
give
up
his
strength
,
thereby
to
win
the
Kings
favour
;
and
not
inforce
Alexander
to
stay
in
the
Siege
of
a
Rock
,
having
so
many
weighty
affairs
in
hand
:
But
he
found
him
more
obstinate
and
proud
then
he
did
before
,
and
willed
Cophes
to
depart
,
and
move
him
no
more
on
that
subject
.
Then
he
took
Arimazes
by
the
hand
,
and
required
him
to
go
with
him
out
of
the
Cave
:
When
they
were
come
where
they
might
look
about
,
he
shewed
him
those
that
were
gotten
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
;
and
scorning
then
his
pride
,
he
asked
of
him
,
whether
Alexanders
Souldiers
had
gotten
wings
or
no
?
By
that
time
the
Trumpets
were
blown
in
the
Macedons
Camp
,
they
might
hear
the
Alarm
that
was
made
in
the
Army
,
which
,
as
many
vain
and
trifling
things
are
wont
in
the
Wars
to
grow
to
great
effect
,
so
it
was
the
cause
that
they
yeilded
themselves
;
for
fear
so
troubled
them
,
that
they
could
not
consider
the
small
number
that
were
over
their
heads
,
but
called
Cophes
again
in
great
haste
,
who
was
departed
away
,
and
sent
with
him
unto
Alexander
thirty
of
the
chief
men
,
authorized
to
yeild
up
the
Rock
,
with
composition
to
depart
in
safety
.
But
Alexander
,
notwithstanding
that
he
doubted
lest
his
Enemies
discovering
the
fewness
of
his
men
,
might
put
them
to
distress
;
yet
trusting
in
the
felicity
of
his
own
Fortune
,
and
offended
with
the
pride
of
Arimazes
,
would
agree
to
no
condition
,
but
that
they
should
yeild
simply
.
Arimazes
thereupon
despairing
more
of
his
state
,
then
he
had
cause
,
descended
down
to
the
Camp
with
the
chiefest
of
the
Nation
that
were
of
Kin
to
him
:
All
whom
Alexander
caused
to
be
scourged
with
Rods
,
and
then
to
be
crucified
at
the
foot
of
the
Rock
.
The
multitude
that
yielded
,
with
the
money
that
there
was
taken
,
were
given
in
gift
to
the
Inhabitants
of
the
new
Cities
;
and
the
Rule
of
the
said
Rock
was
committed
unto
Artabasus
,
with
the
Charge
of
the
Country
thereabouts
.
THE
EIGHTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
ALexander
having
won
this
Rock
with
greater
Fame
then
Glory
,
because
his
Enemies
remained
in
no
place
certain
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
separate
his
Power
;
and
so
he
divided
his
Army
into
three
parts
:
He
gave
the
Charge
of
the
one
part
to
Ephestion
,
to
Cenon
the
other
,
and
took
the
third
part
unto
himself
.
His
Enemies
were
not
all
of
one
Opinion
;
for
some
of
them
seeing
their
opposition
could
not
avail
,
yielded
themselves
before
the
Fight
;
to
whom
he
gave
the
Cities
and
the
Lands
of
those
that
continued
still
his
Enemies
.
But
the
Outlawries
of
Bactria
,
with
eight
hundred
Horsemen
,
wasted
the
Villages
of
the
Massagetes
:
For
the
redress
whereof
,
Attinas
,
Governour
of
that
Country
,
went
against
them
with
three
hundred
Horsemen
,
not
knowing
that
his
Enemies
lay
in
wait
for
him
;
who
planting
their
Ambushment
in
a
Wood
joyning
to
a
great
Plain
,
had
appointed
some
men
to
drive
Cattel
,
thereby
to
draw
their
Enemies
,
with
the
greediness
of
the
prey
,
within
danger
of
the
Ambush
.
When
the
Souldiers
of
Attinas
saw
the
Drivers
of
the
Cattel
,
they
pursued
them
without
order
;
so
that
when
they
were
passed
the
Wood
,
where
the
Ambushment
lay
,
their
Enemies
brake
out
upon
them
(
not
fearing
any
such
danger
)
and
slew
them
every
one
.
The
fame
of
this
Overthrow
came
immediately
to
Craterus
,
who
drew
thither
with
the
Horsemen
:
But
the
Massagetes
being
fled
before
his
coming
,
he
flew
a
thousand
of
the
Dahans
that
took
their
part
,
whereby
the
Rebellion
of
all
the
Country
ceased
.
Thus
Alexander
having
subdued
the
Sogdians
,
returned
to
Maracanda
,
whither
Berdes
(
whom
he
had
sent
to
the
Scythians
inhabiting
about
Bosphorus
)
came
to
him
with
Embassadours
of
that
Country
.
Phratarus
also
,
who
had
the
chief
Rule
of
the
Massagetes
and
Dahans
(
which
Nations
were
joyned
by
Affinity
together
)
sent
certain
Messengers
to
Alexander
,
offering
to
be
at
his
Commandment
.
The
Scythian
Embassadours
made
request
,
that
Alexander
would
marry
their
Kings
Daughter
;
and
if
the
Affinity
pleased
him
,
that
he
would
suffer
the
Princes
of
the
Macedons
to
enter
into
Marriage
likewise
with
the
Noble-mens
Daughters
of
their
Country
,
promising
that
the
King
should
come
in
person
to
visit
him
.
He
heard
gently
both
the
Embassages
,
and
still
continued
in
that
place
,
till
Ephestion
and
Artabasus
came
unto
him
;
and
then
joyning
his
Power
again
together
,
he
advanced
into
the
Country
that
is
called
Baxaria
.
There
is
nothing
more
esteemed
in
that
Nation
,
then
to
have
great
Droves
of
wilde
Beasts
inclosed
in
Parks
,
which
are
very
pleasant
,
and
full
of
Springs
:
Those
Parks
are
inclosed
in
Walls
,
and
Towers
builded
within
them
,
to
be
Lodges
for
the
Hunters
.
There
was
one
Park
in
that
Country
,
that
had
remained
unhunted
,
during
the
time
of
four
mens
Ages
,
into
which
Alexander
entered
with
his
whole
Army
,
chasing
the
wilde
Beasts
in
every
quarter
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
there
was
a
Lyon
of
a
vast
bulk
that
came
running
towards
Alexander
,
which
when
Lysimachus
(
who
afterwards
was
King
,
standing
next
to
Alexander
)
perceived
,
he
stepped
before
him
,
to
receive
the
Lyon
with
his
Hunting
Spear
:
But
Alexander
plucked
him
back
,
and
willed
him
to
withdraw
,
saying
,
That
he
was
able
to
kill
a
Lyon
as
well
as
Lysimachus
.
For
you
are
to
understand
,
that
this
Lysimachus
,
on
a
time
hunting
in
Syria
,
killed
by
himself
alone
an
huge
Lyon
;
but
yet
he
was
torn
to
the
very
bones
under
the
left
shoulder
,
and
put
in
great
danger
of
his
life
;
which
being
that
which
Alexander
meant
,
he
performed
with
his
Sword
no
less
then
he
promised
;
for
he
did
not
only
receive
the
Lyon
,
but
killed
him
with
one
stroke
:
Thereupon
the
Fable
did
rise
,
how
Alexander
should
have
cast
Lysimachus
to
a
Lyon
.
But
though
Alexander
his
chance
was
good
herein
,
yet
the
Macedons
knew
,
that
by
the
Custom
of
his
Country
,
he
should
not
have
hunted
on
Foot
without
the
chiefest
of
his
Nobility
and
Friends
about
him
.
He
killed
within
that
Park
four
thousand
wilde
Beasts
,
and
there
did
feast
his
Army
,
returning
afterwards
to
Maracanda
.
Artabasus
there
excusing
himself
by
his
Age
,
that
he
was
unapt
for
the
Rule
of
that
Country
,
Alexander
committed
the
same
to
Clitus
,
being
the
man
that
defended
him
with
his
Target
,
when
he
was
fighting
bare-headed
at
the
River
of
Granike
,
and
there
cut
off
Rhosaceris
hand
,
that
was
in
a
readiness
to
strike
the
King
:
He
was
an
old
Souldier
to
Philip
his
Father
,
and
notable
by
many
feats
of
War
that
he
had
done
:
Hellanice
,
his
Sister
,
was
Alexanders
Nurse
,
whom
he
loved
no
less
then
his
own
Mother
:
For
these
causes
,
he
committed
the
strongest
part
of
his
Empire
to
his
fidelity
.
The
King
that
purposed
to
set
forward
his
journey
the
next
day
,
made
the
same
night
a
Solemn
Banquet
,
wherein
(
being
too
great
a
Boaster
of
himself
)
when
he
was
hot
with
Wine
,
he
began
to
set
forth
the
Acts
that
he
had
done
,
in
such
sort
,
that
his
words
offended
the
ears
of
such
as
knew
them
to
be
true
.
The
Ancient
Men
kept
silence
,
until
such
time
as
he
began
to
deface
the
Acts
of
Philip
his
Father
,
vaunting
the
notable
Victory
of
Cheronese
to
be
his
own
deed
,
the
glory
whereof
(
he
said
)
was
taken
from
him
by
the
malice
and
envy
of
his
Father
:
For
he
alledged
,
how
in
the
Mutiny
which
rose
between
the
Macedons
and
the
Greek
Souldiers
,
when
Philip
lay
hurt
of
a
wound
which
he
received
at
a
Fray
,
and
thought
he
could
be
no
otherwise
secure
,
then
to
counterfeit
himself
to
be
dead
,
he
defended
his
body
with
his
Buckler
,
and
slew
them
with
his
own
hand
,
who
ran
upon
his
Father
to
have
killed
him
;
which
act
(
he
said
)
his
Father
never
gladly
would
confess
,
nor
ever
could
abide
to
acknowledge
his
safeguard
to
come
by
his
Son
.
He
also
declared
,
how
after
the
journey
he
made
by
himself
into
Illyria
,
in
writing
unto
his
Father
,
he
did
ascribe
the
Victory
unto
himself
,
having
overthrown
his
Enemies
when
he
was
away
.
He
said
,
that
in
his
Opinion
it
deserved
but
small
commendations
to
make
a
journey
into
Samothracia
,
when
Asia
ought
to
have
been
spoiled
and
burnt
▪
Nor
he
thought
no
man
worthy
of
praise
indeed
,
but
such
as
do
so
great
Acts
,
as
may
exceed
all
mens
credit
.
The
young
men
that
were
present
,
were
glad
to
hear
these
words
,
and
such
other
like
;
but
they
were
ungrateful
to
the
Ancient
,
especially
for
Philip's
sake
,
under
whom
they
had
long
served
.
Then
Clitus
,
who
likewise
was
not
very
sober
,
turned
to
such
as
were
beneath
him
,
rehearsing
some
verses
of
Eu●ipides
,
whereof
the
King
might
rather
hear
the
found
then
the
words
:
The
effect
of
them
was
;
That
the
Greeks
did
evil
,
who
in
the
Monuments
of
their
Victories
,
did
subscribe
only
the
Names
of
their
Kings
,
who
usurped
that
Glory
unto
themselves
,
which
other
men
did
win
by
shedding
of
their
own
blood
.
Alexander
therefore
judging
his
words
to
have
been
worse
then
they
were
,
inquired
of
such
as
were
next
him
,
what
Clitus
said
:
But
when
they
kept
silence
,
Clitus
with
a
louder
voice
,
rehearsed
in
order
Philip's
Acts
,
and
the
Wars
he
made
in
Greece
,
preferring
them
before
any
Acts
done
since
that
time
:
Whereupon
there
did
rise
a
confusion
between
the
young
men
and
the
old
.
But
the
King
inforcing
a
patience
himself
,
when
he
heard
Clitus
deface
his
praise
,
conceived
a
wonderful
wrath
in
his
minde
:
Yet
it
seemed
that
he
would
have
bridled
his
passion
,
if
Clitus
would
have
made
an
end
of
his
presumptuous
talk
.
But
when
he
would
not
cease
,
he
gave
occasion
to
Alexander
to
be
further
moved
.
Clitus
then
did
proceed
so
far
forth
,
that
he
durst
defend
Parmenio
his
case
,
and
preferred
the
Victory
that
Philip
won
of
the
Athenians
,
before
the
destruction
of
Thebes
:
And
going
further
and
further
,
not
only
through
drunkenness
,
but
even
by
a
frowardness
of
a
contentious
minde
,
at
length
he
said
:
If
we
must
die
for
thee
,
Clitus
is
not
the
first
;
for
they
receive
greater
rewards
of
thy
Victory
,
that
can
most
shamefully
deface
thy
Fathers
memory
.
The
Country
of
the
Sogdians
is
given
unto
me
,
that
hath
so
often
rebelled
;
and
now
is
not
only
unsubdued
,
but
such
a
one
as
by
no
means
can
be
brought
to
subjection
:
I
am
placed
among
those
wilde
Beasts
that
be
of
so
uncivil
a
disposition
.
But
I
could
pass
over
things
pertaining
unto
my self
,
if
the
Souldiers
of
Philip
were
not
despised
;
forgetting
,
that
if
the
old
Atharias
had
not
turned
again
the
young
men
,
when
they
gave
over
the
fight
,
we
had
yet
sticked
about
Alicarnazus
:
How
is
it
then
that
Asia
is
conquered
with
these
young
men
?
But
I
see
it
is
true
what
your
Vncle
said
in
Italy
;
He
chanced
upon
Men
,
and
you
upon
Women
.
There
was
nothing
that
Clitus
spake
or
did
in
his
rashness
,
that
moved
more
the
King
,
then
the
Honourable
mention
made
of
Parmenio
:
Yet
for
all
that
he
concealed
his
grief
,
and
did
no
more
but
command
him
to
avoid
out
of
the
place
,
and
spake
no
other
words
,
saving
that
he
said
:
If
thou
talkest
a
little
longer
,
I
think
thou
wilt
upbraid
me
with
the
saving
of
his
life
,
whereof
in
very
deed
he
would
often
advance
himself
.
But
notwithstanding
that
the
King
had
willed
him
to
depart
,
yet
tarried
he
still
,
and
would
not
rise
:
and
therefore
such
as
sate
next
him
,
took
him
by
the
arms
,
and
led
him
away
,
blaming
him
,
and
giving
him
exhortation
to
use
better
words
.
When
Clitus
saw
himself
drawn
forth
against
his
will
,
anger
was
added
to
his
drunkenness
,
and
he
then
declared
aloud
,
That
it
was
he
who
with
his
Breast
defended
the
Kings
Back
;
but
now
when
the
good
service
was
past
,
the
very
memory
of
the
Benefit
was
hated
:
And
therewith
he
laid
to
his
Charge
the
death
of
Attalus
,
and
how
he
mocked
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
,
whom
Alexander
claimed
to
be
his
Father
,
and
said
,
that
he
told
him
better
truth
then
his
Father
did
.
At
those
words
the
King
was
stirred
unto
so
much
passion
,
as
he
could
scarcely
have
born
being
sober
:
But
having
his
senses
overcome
with
drink
,
he
rose
suddenly
from
the
Table
.
His
Friends
were
amazed
,
and
throwing
down
the
Cups
for
haste
,
rose
to
expect
the
end
of
what
they
saw
him
go
about
in
so
much
fury
:
He
took
a
Spear
out
of
the
hand
of
one
of
his
Guard
,
and
would
have
stricken
Clitus
,
as
yet
raging
with
the
intemperance
of
his
tongue
;
but
he
was
stopped
by
Ptolomeus
and
Perdicas
,
who
took
him
in
their
arms
,
and
stayed
him
for
all
his
striving
;
and
Lysimachus
and
Leonatus
took
away
the
Spear
.
Then
he
called
out
to
his
Guard
for
aid
,
crying
out
,
that
he
was
taken
by
his
next
Friends
,
as
Darius
was
of
late
;
and
willed
the
Trumpet
to
be
blown
,
that
the
armed
men
might
assemble
unto
the
Court
:
Then
Perdicas
and
Ptolomeus
fell
down
upon
their
knees
,
requiring
him
that
he
would
not
persevere
in
his
wrath
,
which
he
so
suddenly
had
conceived
,
but
rather
respite
his
displeasure
,
seeing
that
he
might
the
next
day
much
better
order
the
business
.
But
his
wrath
prevailed
so
much
,
that
his
ears
were
shut
up
from
all
counsel
,
and
he
ran
in
a
fury
amongst
his
Guard
,
plucking
a
Spear
out
of
one
of
their
hands
;
which
once
got
,
he
stood
in
the
Entry
through
the
which
they
must
needs
pass
that
supped
with
him
.
When
all
the
rest
were
come
forth
,
Clitus
came
forth
without
light
;
and
because
Alexander
could
not
discern
him
,
he
asked
who
he
was
?
But
that
was
done
so
terribly
,
that
the
cruelty
of
the
act
he
went
about
,
appeared
in
his
voice
.
But
Clitus
seeing
the
King
in
a
fury
,
had
no
respect
how
much
he
had
offended
him
before
,
but
made
answer
,
that
he
was
Clitus
,
who
was
coming
from
the
Kings
Banquet
:
With
that
word
he
strake
him
through
the
body
,
so
that
he
fell
down
stark
dead
,
and
Alexander
was
all
besprinkled
with
his
blood
:
Go
now
(
quoth
he
)
to
Philip
,
Parmenio
,
and
Attalus
.
Herein
it
may
be
seen
,
that
Nature
provided
evil
in
the
disposition
of
man
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
cannot
consider
so
well
the
things
to
come
,
as
those
that
be
past
:
For
after
that
Alexanders
ire
was
asswaged
,
and
his
drunkenness
past
,
weighing
advisedly
the
foulness
of
the
act
he
had
done
;
he
considered
then
,
that
though
Clitus
had
used
over-much
liberty
in
his
talk
,
yet
he
ought
not
to
have
slain
so
Noble
a
Man
of
War
;
yea
,
and
the
saver
of
his
own
life
,
though
he
was
ashamed
to
confess
it
:
He
saw
that
he
,
being
a
King
,
had
used
the
detestable
Office
of
an
Executioner
,
in
revenging
with
wicked
slaughter
the
liberty
of
words
,
which
might
have
been
imputed
unto
Wine
.
When
he
beheld
the
blood
of
him
,
whom
a
little
before
he
had
bidden
to
his
Banquet
,
to
run
over
all
the
Entry
;
and
that
the
Guard
were
so
astonied
and
amazed
,
that
they
stood
afar
off
,
and
durst
not
come
near
;
his
Solitariness
caused
his
Repentance
to
be
the
greater
:
Then
he
plucked
the
Spear
out
of
the
dead
Corpse
,
and
would
have
thrust
it
into
his
own
body
,
if
the
Guard
had
not
come
,
and
with
great
striving
,
wrung
the
same
out
of
his
hands
.
That
done
,
they
took
him
up
,
and
carried
him
into
his
Lodging
,
where
he
fell
down
flat
upon
the
ground
,
filling
all
the
Court
full
of
the
terrible
noise
of
his
lamentation
:
He
tare
his
Face
with
his
Nails
,
and
required
such
as
were
about
him
,
that
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
live
in
such
a
shame
and
dishonour
.
In
these
requests
he
consumed
the
whole
night
,
and
caused
a
diligent
search
to
be
made
,
whether
it
were
the
anger
of
the
gods
or
no
,
that
had
caused
him
to
commit
so
hainous
an
act
.
At
length
it
was
found
,
that
the
yearly
Sacrifice
,
due
unto
Bacchus
,
was
not
celebrated
in
the
fit
time
:
and
therefore
it
appeared
manifestly
,
that
it
should
be
the
wrath
of
the
gods
that
had
moved
him
to
commit
Murther
upon
eating
and
drinking
.
But
the
greatest
thing
that
increased
his
sorrow
,
was
the
amazement
of
his
friends
,
when
he
saw
them
shrink
from
him
,
and
that
none
of
them
,
after
that
deed
,
would
gladly
use
such
familiar
communication
as
they
did
before
.
Then
he
perceived
that
he
should
live
as
a
wilde
Beast
in
a
Desart
,
both
frighting
others
,
being
also
afraid
himself
.
The
next
morning
he
commanded
the
Body
,
bloudy
as
it
was
,
to
be
brought
into
his
Chamber
;
which
when
he
saw
lying
before
him
,
he
fell
on
weeping
,
and
said
:
Shall
I
thus
requite
my
Nurse
,
whose
two
Sons
were
slain
for
my
sake
at
Miletum
,
by
the
killing
of
her
Brother
(
that
was
her
only
Joy
)
at
mine
own
Board
?
What
refuge
shall
that
wretched
Woman
have
?
I
was
all
the
comfort
that
did
remain
to
her
,
and
now
she
shall
never
with
joy
behold
me
.
Shall
I
,
the
wicked
Killer
of
my
Preservers
,
return
into
my
Country
,
when
I
shall
not
be
able
to
present
my
hand
unto
my
Nurse
,
without
the
remembrance
of
her
misery
and
shame
?
When
he
could
put
no
end
to
these
complaints
,
the
Body
was
taken
away
,
by
the
appointment
of
his
Friends
.
After
he
had
stayed
three
days
shut
up
in
his
Chamber
,
sorrowing
after
this
manner
,
the
Squires
,
and
such
as
had
the
keeping
of
his
person
,
seeing
him
given
obstinately
to
death
,
brake
into
his
Lodging
,
and
with
great
pain
brought
him
(
though
he
long
withstood
their
prayers
)
to
take
at
length
some
relief
and
sustenance
:
and
to
the
intent
he
should
be
the
less
shamed
of
Clitus
death
,
the
Macedons
decreed
,
that
he
was
lawfully
killed
;
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
buried
,
but
that
the
King
commanded
it
.
Having
consumed
ten
days
at
Maracanda
,
specially
to
confirm
the
grief
he
had
conceived
at
Clitus
death
,
he
sent
Ephestion
,
with
part
of
his
Army
,
into
Bactria
,
to
provide
Victuals
against
Winter
;
and
committed
the
same
Province
unto
Amintas
,
which
before
he
had
given
to
Clitus
.
From
thence
he
marched
into
a
Country
called
Zenippa
,
that
confineth
on
the
Scythians
;
which
being
well
inhabited
,
and
full
of
Villages
,
doth
with
the
plentifulness
thereof
,
not
only
detain
the
Inhabitants
to
dwell
there
still
,
but
also
inviteth
strangers
to
come
amongst
them
.
The
same
was
a
refuge
to
the
Outlaws
of
Bactria
,
that
still
rebelled
▪
But
after
Alexanders
coming
was
known
,
they
were
driven
forth
by
the
Country-men
,
and
two
thousand
and
two
hundred
of
their
Horsemen
(
which
were
accustomed
to
live
by
Theft
and
Spoil
in
time
of
Peace
,
made
worse
not
only
by
the
War
,
but
also
by
despair
of
forgiveness
,
and
their
wilde
dispositions
)
did
give
an
On-set
suddenly
upon
Amintas
,
who
was
Darius
Lieutenant
.
The
Battel
was
long
doubtful
betwixt
them
;
but
finally
,
they
lost
seven
hundred
of
their
number
,
whereof
three
hundred
were
taken
prisoners
,
and
turned
their
backs
to
the
Victors
,
not
without
revenge
▪
for
they
flew
of
them
fourscore
,
besides
three
hundred
and
fifty
that
they
wounded
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
after
this
second
Rebellion
,
they
obtained
pardon
.
When
Alexander
had
brought
them
to
his
obedience
,
he
came
with
his
whole
Army
into
a
Country
called
Naura
,
the
Lord
whereof
was
called
Sisimethres
,
who
had
two
Sons
by
his
own
Mother
,
it
being
lawful
there
for
the
Parents
to
have
the
Carnal
Knowledge
of
their
Children
.
The
same
Sisimethres
,
with
2000
armed
men
,
fortified
and
kept
the
Straight
at
the
entry
of
the
Country
,
where
it
was
most
narrow
.
The
passage
was
defended
both
with
a
River
and
a
Rock
,
through
the
which
Rock
the
way
was
made
by
force
of
hands
:
The
light
is
received
in
at
the
Entry
,
but
further
inward
there
is
none
,
but
only
such
as
men
bring
with
them
.
From
this
Rock
there
goeth
a
Vault
underneath
the
ground
,
that
hath
issue
into
the
Fields
,
which
is
not
known
but
to
such
as
are
of
the
same
Country
.
Though
this
straight
was
naturally
strong
,
and
defended
besides
by
a
strong
Power
,
it
withheld
not
Alexander
to
attempt
it
,
who
brought
Engines
,
which
they
call
Arietes
,
to
beat
down
their
Fortification
;
and
with
Slings
,
and
shot
of
Arrows
,
did
force
his
Enemies
from
the
places
of
their
defence
.
When
he
had
driven
them
away
,
he
passed
through
the
Works
he
had
won
,
and
made
approach
to
the
Rock
;
but
the
Stream
that
grew
out
of
the
force
of
united
waters
,
falling
from
the
Mountain
,
was
an
impediment
to
him
therein
:
It
seemed
a
wonderful
work
to
fill
the
Chanel
of
the
River
,
yet
he
caused
Trees
and
Stones
to
be
brought
to
the
place
.
When
his
Enemies
,
that
never
had
seen
any
such
thing
before
,
beheld
the
Work
suddenly
to
rise
like
a
Mountain
,
they
were
put
into
a
marvellous
fear
;
by
which
the
King
supposing
they
might
have
been
brought
to
render
it
up
,
sent
one
Oxiartes
,
of
the
same
Nation
,
to
perswade
Sisimethres
to
render
the
Rock
;
and
in
the
mean
season
,
to
put
them
in
more
terrour
,
he
caused
Towers
of
Wood
to
be
brought
forwards
,
and
did
shoot
from
the
Engines
with
such
violence
out
of
the
same
,
that
the
Enemies
forsaking
all
other
strengths
,
retired
into
the
top
of
the
Rock
.
Oxiartes
finding
Sisimethres
in
this
fear
,
perswaded
him
rather
to
prove
Alexanders
Benevolence
then
his
Power
;
and
seeing
that
all
Creatures
submitted
to
him
,
that
he
alone
should
not
be
his
hinderance
,
marching
now
with
his
Victorious
Army
into
India
,
whereby
he
should
turn
other
mens
plagues
upon
his
own
neck
.
Sisimethres
would
have
been
contented
to
follow
his
advice
,
but
that
she
who
was
both
his
Mother
and
his
Wife
affirmed
,
how
she
would
rather
die
,
then
commit
her self
into
any
mans
hand
:
and
therefore
he
being
ashamed
that
the
love
of
Liberty
should
remain
more
in
a
Woman
,
then
in
him
being
a
Man
,
he
altered
his
purpose
,
taking
that
way
which
was
more
honest
then
sure
;
and
dismissing
him
that
was
the
Mediator
for
Peace
,
he
determined
utterly
to
abide
the
extremity
of
the
Siege
.
Yet
when
he
had
well
weighed
his
Enemies
Power
,
and
his
own
together
,
he
began
again
to
repent
him
of
his
Wives
Counsel
,
it
being
more
rash
then
profitable
;
and
made
suit
,
that
Oxiartes
would
return
,
proffering
then
to
commit
himself
to
the
Kings
Will
,
only
requiring
of
Oxiartes
,
that
he
would
not
utter
his
Wives
Opinion
,
for
fear
lest
that
he
should
not
obtain
her
pardon
.
He
sent
therefore
Oxiartes
before
,
and
he
came
after
,
with
his
Wife
,
his
Children
,
and
all
his
Kinsfolk
,
without
tarrying
for
any
assurance
promised
to
him
by
Oxiartes
.
Alexander
hearing
of
their
approach
,
sent
his
Horsemen
before
to
cause
them
to
stay
,
and
to
tarry
for
his
coming
:
And
when
he
was
come
to
the
place
where
they
did
abide
,
he
offered
Sacrifice
to
Minerva
and
Victoria
,
restoring
unto
Sisimethres
his
former
Rule
and
Authority
;
putting
him
in
hope
of
a
greater
Country
,
if
he
would
faithfully
continue
in
his
Friendship
;
and
took
his
two
Sons
,
presented
to
him
by
the
Father
,
to
serve
him
in
his
Wars
.
Alexander
left
his
Footmen
to
subdue
such
as
had
not
yet
yeilded
,
and
went
forwards
with
his
Horsemen
into
other
parts
.
The
way
was
craggy
and
difficult
,
which
at
at
first
they
indured
indifferently
,
but
afterwards
,
when
their
Horse-hoofs
were
torn
,
and
they
utterly
soundred
,
many
were
not
able
to
follow
,
but
rode
dispersed
,
and
out
of
order
,
the
weariness
of
their
travel
so
much
overcame
shame
:
The
King
notwithstanding
changed
often
his
Horse
,
and
pursued
,
without
intermission
,
his
Enemies
that
fled
before
him
;
by
reason
whereof
,
all
the
Noble
young
men
that
were
wont
to
accompany
him
,
were
left
behinde
,
saving
only
Philip
,
Lysimachus
Brother
,
who
then
being
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
and
of
great
likelihood
to
become
an
excellent
man
,
followed
on
Foot
the
King
that
did
ride
on
Horseback
,
by
the
space
of
fifty
furlongs
.
Lysimachus
divers
times
,
for
all
that
,
proffered
him
his
Horse
,
but
in
no
wise
he
would
depart
from
the
King
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
his
Corslet
on
,
and
all
his
Armour
.
When
the
King
passed
through
the
Wood
where
his
Enemies
lay
in
Ambushment
,
he
sought
notably
,
and
protected
the
Kings
person
,
fighting
with
his
Enemies
:
But
after
they
were
put
to
flight
,
and
driven
out
of
the
Woods
,
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
which
had
sustained
him
in
the
heat
of
the
Fight
,
fainted
with
his
body
▪
and
being
all
on
a
sweat
,
he
leaned
himself
to
a
Tree
,
which
could
not
so
much
stay
him
,
but
that
he
fell
to
the
earth
,
and
being
taken
up
again
by
the
Kings
hands
,
he
immediately
after
did
shrink
down
,
and
died
.
The
King
being
sorrowful
for
his
death
,
received
some
other
intelligence
,
no
less
to
be
lamented
;
for
before
he
came
to
his
Camp
,
he
was
advertised
of
the
death
of
Erigius
,
one
of
the
most
Noble
of
his
Captains
,
whose
Funerals
were
celebrated
with
great
Pomp
and
Ceremonies
of
Honour
.
From
thence
he
determined
to
go
unto
the
Dahans
,
where
he
understood
that
Spitamenes
was
:
But
Fortune
,
that
never
ceased
to
favour
him
,
did
unexpectedly
finish
that
journey
of
his
,
as
she
did
many
others
.
Spitamenes
was
inflamed
with
an
excessive
love
to
his
Wife
,
whom
he
carried
with
him
in
all
his
hazards
and
adventures
:
But
she
that
could
not
well
endure
flying
,
nor
to
change
place
like
an
Outlaw
,
became
so
weary
of
travel
,
that
by
flattery
,
and
fair
means
,
she
inticed
her
Husband
to
leave
his
flight
,
and
go
about
(
seeing
he
saw
no
ways
to
escape
)
to
procure
Alexanders
favour
,
of
whose
Clemency
(
she
said
)
he
had
seen
so
great
experience
.
And
to
move
him
the
more
thereto
,
she
brought
before
him
the
Children
begot
betwixt
them
,
making
request
,
that
at
the
least
he
would
take
pity
on
them
;
wherein
she
thought
her
prayer
would
be
the
more
effectual
,
because
Alexander
was
so
near
at
hand
.
But
Spitamenes
conceiving
that
she
did
not
do
this
by
way
of
counsel
,
but
of
purpose
to
betray
him
;
and
that
she
desired
to
submit
her self
to
Alexander
,
in
confidence
of
her
Beauty
,
drew
forth
his
Sword
with
an
intent
to
have
killed
her
,
if
he
had
not
been
withheld
by
his
Brethren
.
When
they
would
〈◊〉
suffer
him
to
hurt
her
,
he
commanded
her
to
avoid
his
sight
,
threatning
to
kill
her
if
she
came
again
into
his
presence
;
and
to
mitigate
his
love
towards
her
,
he
consumed
that
night
amongst
his
Concubi●es
:
but
his
love
that
was
so
deeply
grounded
ceased
not
,
but
thereby
rather
kindled
the
more
toward
his
Wife
:
Wherefore
he
reconciled
himself
again
unto
her
,
making
his
continual
request
,
that
she
would
not
counsel
or
move
him
any
more
on
that
subject
,
but
be
content
with
such
chances
as
fortune
would
send
him
;
for
he
esteemed
Death
lighter
,
then
to
yeild
himself
.
She
purged
her self
of
the
former
perswasion
,
which
appeared
to
her
(
she
said
)
to
have
been
good
;
and
though
it
were
out
of
a
womans
frailty
,
yet
it
proceeded
of
a
faithful
meaning
;
and
from
thenceforth
,
she
said
,
she
was
contented
to
do
as
it
should
please
him
.
Spitamenes
overcome
with
her
counterfeit
affection
,
made
a
great
Feast
,
and
after
much
eating
and
drinking
,
became
drowsie
,
and
was
carried
into
his
Chamber
.
When
his
Wife
perceived
him
to
be
in
a
deep
sleep
,
she
pulled
out
a
Sword
,
which
she
had
kept
secretly
for
that
purpose
,
and
cut
off
his
head
,
delivering
the
same
,
being
sprinkled
with
bloud
,
unto
her
servant
that
was
privy
to
the
fact
;
and
with
him
only
,
as
she
was
imbrued
with
the
blood
,
she
came
unto
the
Macedons
Camp
,
willing
it
to
be
signified
to
Alexander
,
that
there
was
one
come
,
who
had
something
of
importance
to
communicate
unto
him
:
He
by
and
by
gave
Commandment
she
should
enter
;
but
when
he
perceived
her
defiled
with
blood
(
thinking
that
she
had
come
to
lament
some
injury
done
unto
her
)
he
willed
her
to
declare
what
she
would
have
:
She
desired
that
her
servant
might
come
in
,
from
underneath
whose
garment
she
took
Spitamenes
head
,
and
presented
it
unto
Alexander
.
The
paleness
of
the
face
wanting
blood
,
had
taken
away
the
knowledge
whose
face
it
was
;
but
when
the
King
perceived
it
to
be
a
mans
head
,
he
departed
forth
of
the
Tent
,
and
by
inquiry
understood
the
matter
.
This
brought
him
into
great
perplexity
,
and
he
was
driven
by
divers
imaginations
into
sundry
opinions
;
he
judged
the
killing
of
such
a
one
(
being
a
Fugitive
and
a
Rebel
)
to
be
a
great
benefit
unto
him
,
who
living
might
have
been
a
great
impediment
to
his
proceedings
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
considering
the
horribleness
of
the
deed
,
that
she
shou●d
kill
him
by
Treason
who
loved
her
so
intirely
,
and
by
whom
she
had
many
Children
,
the
violence
of
the
act
overcame
the
thanks
of
benefit
,
and
she
was
commanded
to
depart
the
Camp
,
lest
the
example
of
such
licentiousness
might
corrupt
the
manners
and
civil
dispositions
of
the
Greeks
.
When
the
Dahans
understood
of
Spitamenes
death
,
they
brought
Dataphernes
bound
,
(
this
was
he
who
was
Partner
with
him
in
his
Conspiracy
)
and
yeilded
themselves
unto
Alexander
.
He
being
delivered
from
the
greatest
part
of
his
present
fear
,
determined
to
revenge
the
injuries
of
them
who
had
been
misused
by
the
pride
and
covetousness
of
his
Deputies
and
Officers
:
Therefore
he
committed
Hircania
,
with
the
Cardons
and
Tapirions
,
to
Prataphernes
,
to
whom
he
gave
in
Commission
,
to
send
Phradates
,
his
Predeces●or
,
to
him
as
a
prisoner
.
Tamsonor
was
substituted
Ruler
of
Caria
in
the
place
of
Arsamus
:
Arsaces
was
sent
into
Media
,
to
the
intent
that
Oxidates
should
remove
from
thence
:
And
Babylon
,
upon
the
death
of
Mazeus
,
was
committed
to
Deditamenes
.
When
he
had
ordained
these
things
;
the
third
moneth
he
drew
his
Army
out
of
their
Winter-lodging
,
to
go
to
a
Country
that
was
called
Gabaza
.
The
first
days
journey
was
quiet
,
and
the
next
not
very
tempestuous
,
yet
darker
then
had
been
accustomed
,
but
not
without
some
signification
of
their
calamities
that
were
coming
:
The
third
day
,
the
Element
was
full
of
Lightning
;
and
when
the
Lightning
ceased
,
it
was
very
dark
;
the
beholding
thereof
did
much
amaze
the
Souldiers
,
and
did
put
them
into
a
great
fear
:
It
thundred
,
in
a
manner
,
continually
,
and
the
Lightning
fell
in
strange
similitudes
,
so
that
the
Army
stood
astonied
,
and
durst
neither
go
forwards
,
nor
remain
still
in
one
place
.
Then
there
came
suddenly
a
shower
of
Hail
driving
like
a
Tempest
,
which
at
the
first
they
defended
by
the
coverture
of
their
Armour
;
but
shortly
after
their
hands
were
so
cold
and
wet
,
that
they
could
not
hold
their
Weapons
,
nor
yet
devise
which
way
to
turn
themselves
,
finding
always
,
where
they
turned
their
faces
,
more
violence
of
the
Tempest
then
before
:
Every
man
therefore
broke
his
array
,
wandring
about
the
Woods
;
and
many
that
were
wearied
by
fear
,
rather
then
by
travel
,
lay
down
upon
the
ground
,
notwithstanding
that
the
force
of
the
Cold
had
converted
the
shower
into
a
Frost
.
The
Trees
,
against
which
they
leaned
,
were
a
great
safety
and
help
to
many
:
And
yet
they
were
not
ignorant
,
when
they
rested
,
that
they
chose
themselves
a
place
of
death
;
for
when
they
left
to
move
their
bodies
,
the
natural
heat
left
them
:
but
case
was
so
pleasant
to
such
as
were
wearied
,
that
they
refused
not
to
die
in
resting
themselves
.
Their
affliction
was
not
only
vehement
for
the
time
,
but
also
continued
very
long
;
to
the
increase
whereof
,
the
light
,
which
is
a
natural
comfort
unto
men
(
through
the
darkness
of
the
shower
,
and
the
shadow
of
the
Wood
)
was
so
taken
away
,
that
it
appeared
as
if
it
had
been
night
.
The
King
only
was
able
to
endure
this
mischief
,
who
ceased
not
to
go
about
the
Army
,
drawing
the
Souldiers
together
when
they
were
dispersed
,
sitting
them
up
that
lay
upon
the
ground
;
and
to
incourage
them
,
he
shewed
them
the
Smoak
that
arose
afar
off
from
the
Cottages
,
whither
he
exhorted
them
to
draw
for
succour
.
There
was
not
any
thing
more
effectual
to
their
safety
,
then
that
whiles
they
were
ashamed
to
leave
their
Prince
,
whom
they
saw
to
indure
this
mischief
,
they
chafed
themselves
with
their
utmost
labour
:
But
necessity
(
which
in
adverse
fortune
is
of
more
force
then
any
reason
)
found
out
a
remedy
for
this
cold
:
They
fell
to
cutting
down
the
Wood
,
making
every
where
piles
and
stacks
thereof
,
and
set
them
on
fire
:
Then
a
man
would
have
judged
that
the
whole
Wood
had
been
on
a
flame
,
for
there
was
scarcely
space
●eft
betwixt
the
fires
for
men
to
stand
:
Then
their
nummed
joynts
began
to
be
moved
with
the
heat
,
and
their
spirits
,
which
were
oppressed
by
the
force
of
the
cold
,
began
to
have
their
free
recourse
;
some
recovered
the
Cottages
,
which
necessity
caused
them
to
seek
out
in
the
uttermost
part
of
the
Wood
,
and
the
rest
recovered
the
Camp
,
which
was
planted
in
a
moist
ground
:
but
by
that
time
the
Shower
was
ceased
,
the
Tempest
had
consumed
one
thousand
Souldiers
,
with
Varlets
and
Slaves
.
It
is
said
,
that
divers
were
frozen
to
death
,
leaning
against
Trees
,
and
yet
seemed
as
though
they
had
been
living
,
and
speaking
together
.
It
chanced
that
a
common
Souldier
of
the
Macedons
,
who
had
much
pain
to
go
and
carry
his
Armour
,
came
at
last
into
the
Camp
where
the
King
was
;
who
notwithstanding
that
he
was
cha●ing
of
his
own
body
against
the
fire
,
yet
he
did
rise
out
of
his
Chair
,
and
pulling
off
the
nummed
Souldiers
Armour
,
who
was
almost
past
his
remembrance
,
he
set
him
down
in
his
Seat
:
He
a
great
while
knew
not
where
he
sate
,
or
who
had
received
him
;
but
at
length
,
when
his
natural
heat
came
to
him
,
and
he
perceived
it
to
be
his
Kings
Seat
,
and
the
King
to
be
there
present
,
he
was
afraid
,
and
did
start
up
again
:
But
Alexander
beheld
him
in
the
face
,
and
said
:
Perceivest
thou
not
now
,
my
Souldier
,
with
how
much
better
condition
thou
livest
,
then
the
Persians
do
under
their
Kings
?
for
it
is
death
to
them
to
sit
in
the
Kings
Seat
,
and
the
same
hath
been
the
safeguard
of
thy
life
The
next
day
he
called
his
friends
,
and
the
Captains
of
his
Army
together
,
promising
to
restore
to
them
whatsoever
they
had
lost
:
wherein
he
performed
his
promise
;
for
Sisimethres
bringing
unto
him
many
Beasts
of
burthen
,
with
2000
〈◊〉
and
a
great
number
of
Sheep
and
Oxen
,
he
distributed
all
amongst
the
Souldiers
;
wher
in
he
both
restored
to
them
their
loss
,
and
also
delivered
them
from
their
hunger
.
The
King
gave
great
thanks
unto
Sisimethres
;
and
commanding
his
Souldiers
to
carry
six
days
Victuals
ready
dressed
,
he
marched
against
the
Sacans
,
where
he
destroyed
all
their
Country
;
and
of
the
Booty
there
taken
,
he
gave
thirty
thousand
sheep
in
gift
to
Sisimethres
.
From
thence
he
came
unto
a
Country
belonging
to
a
Noble
Prince
called
Cohortanus
,
who
subjected
himself
unto
the
King
,
and
he
again
restored
his
Country
to
him
,
exacting
nothing
of
his
,
but
that
of
his
three
Sons
,
he
should
send
two
of
them
to
serve
him
in
his
Wars
:
But
Cohortanus
offer●d
to
him
all
three
,
and
made
a
feast
unto
Alexander
,
with
such
sumptuousness
as
belong●d
to
the
manner
of
their
Country
,
therein
all
the
pleasures
being
shewed
that
could
be
devised
:
Thirty
Virgins
of
the
Noble-mens
children
were
brought
in
〈◊〉
Alexander
,
amongst
whom
there
was
Cohortanus
Daughter
,
called
Roxane
,
who
in
beauty
and
excellency
of
personage
,
and
comelin●ss
of
apparel
〈◊〉
amongst
those
Nations
)
excelled
all
the
rest
:
And
notwithstanding
that
they
were
all
of
excellent
Beauty
with
whom
she
was
accompanied
,
yet
she
drew
all
mens
eyes
towards
her
,
and
especially
the
Kings
,
who
could
not
well
now
govern
his
affections
in
such
prosperity
of
fortune
,
it
being
an
infirmity
which
the
frailty
of
man
seldome
can
avoid
.
Thus
he
who
beheld
the
Wife
of
Darius
and
her
two
Daughters
(
to
whom
Roxane
was
not
comparable
)
with
no
other
desires
then
he
might
have
beheld
his
Mother
,
was
so
overcome
with
the
love
of
a
young
Virgin
,
being
but
of
mean
Parentage
,
if
she
should
be
compared
to
the
Bloud
of
Kings
,
that
he
affirmed
it
to
be
a
thing
necessary
for
the
Establishment
of
the
Empire
,
for
the
Persians
and
Macedons
to
marry
together
,
by
which
only
means
shame
might
be
taken
from
the
vanquished
,
and
pride
from
the
Conquerours
.
He
also
shewed
a
president
,
how
Achilles
(
from
whom
he
was
descended
)
joyned
himself
with
a
Captive
:
And
lest
his
doings
should
be
counted
lasciviousness
,
he
resolved
to
take
her
to
him
by
the
way
of
marriage
.
The
Father
joyful
of
this
which
he
looked
not
for
,
gladly
confirmed
the
Kings
words
;
who
in
the
heat
of
his
desire
,
caused
Bread
to
be
brought
forth
,
according
to
the
custom
of
his
Country
,
the
same
being
the
most
Religious
Ceremony
of
Marriage
amongst
the
Macedons
:
This
Bread
was
cut
asunder
with
a
Sword
,
and
each
of
them
made
of
it
a
Sacrifice
.
It
is
to
be
thought
,
that
such
as
established
the
Customs
of
that
Nation
,
coveted
,
by
a
moderate
Diet
,
to
shew
to
them
that
were
the
gatherers
of
great
Riches
,
with
how
small
a
thing
they
ought
to
content
themselves
.
Thus
he
who
was
both
King
of
Asia
and
Europe
,
joyned
himself
in
Marriage
with
a
Maid
brought
in
at
a
Masque
,
to
beget
upon
a
Captive
one
that
should
Reign
over
the
Victorious
Macedons
.
His
friends
were
ashamed
that
he
should
chuse
,
upon
drink
,
a
Father-in-law
among
them
whom
he
had
lately
subdued
.
But
after
Clitus
death
,
all
the
liberty
and
freedom
of
speech
being
taken
away
,
they
seemed
to
agree
with
their
countenances
,
as
with
the
most
apt
instrument
to
declare
the
consent
of
their
mindes
.
After
this
was
done
,
he
prepared
his
journey
towards
India
,
purposing
to
visit
the
Ocean
Sea
:
And
because
he
would
leave
nothing
behinde
him
that
might
be
an
impediment
to
his
expedition
,
he
took
order
for
thirty
thousand
young
men
to
be
levied
out
of
all
the
Provinces
,
and
to
be
brought
to
him
armed
,
minding
to
use
them
both
as
Pledges
,
and
as
Souldiers
.
He
sent
Craterus
to
pursue
Haustanes
and
Gateues
,
of
whom
the
one
was
taken
,
and
the
other
slain
.
Polipercon
also
subdued
the
Country
that
was
called
Bubacen
;
and
having
set
all
things
in
order
,
he
set
his
whole
imagination
upon
the
War
of
India
,
which
was
counted
to
be
a
very
rich
Country
,
and
to
abound
both
with
Gold
,
Pearls
,
and
Precious
Stones
,
things
appertaining
as
much
to
Voluptuousness
as
Magnificence
;
and
it
was
said
,
that
the
Souldiers
there
had
their
Targets
made
of
Ivory
,
and
of
Gold
:
And
therefore
lest
he
who
thought
himself
to
excel
the
rest
,
should
be
surpassed
in
any
point
,
he
caused
his
Souldiers
to
garnish
their
Targets
with
Plates
of
Silver
,
and
the
Horsemen
to
beautifie
their
Bridles
with
Gold
and
Silver
.
There
were
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
armed
men
that
followed
Alexander
in
the
War
.
When
all
things
were
ripe
for
what
he
long
before
conceived
in
his
evil-disposed
minde
,
he
thought
it
time
to
compass
how
he
might
usurp
the
name
and
honour
of
a
god
,
and
so
willed
himself
not
only
to
be
called
,
but
also
to
be
believed
to
be
the
Son
of
Jupiter
;
as
though
his
power
had
been
as
well
to
restrain
mens
thoughts
,
as
their
tongues
:
His
intent
was
,
that
the
Macedons
should
fall
prostrate
on
the
ground
,
and
worship
him
after
the
same
manner
that
the
Persians
did
their
Kings
;
and
to
such
his
desire
,
there
wanted
not
pernicious
flattery
,
the
perpetual
poyson
of
Princes
,
whose
Estates
have
more
often
been
overcome
by
flattery
,
then
by
any
force
of
Enemies
.
The
Macedons
were
not
in
blame
of
this
,
for
none
of
them
suffered
gladly
their
Country
Customs
to
be
subverted
;
but
it
was
the
fault
of
the
Greeks
,
who
with
their
fordid
conditions
,
corrupted
the
profession
of
honest
Sciences
.
There
was
one
Hagis
of
Argos
,
as
evil
a
Poet
as
was
since
Cherillus
days
,
and
another
called
Cleo
,
a
Sicilian
,
given
to
flattery
,
both
by
his
nature
,
and
by
the
Custom
of
his
Country
:
These
,
with
some
other
of
the
dregs
and
refuse
of
their
Countries
(
whom
Alexander
reputed
more
then
any
of
his
Captains
and
Kinsmen
)
would
make
it
appear
to
the
world
,
that
Heaven
lay
open
for
Alexander
;
and
sticked
not
openly
to
pronounce
,
that
both
Hercules
and
Bacchus
,
Castor
and
Pollux
,
should
all
give
place
to
his
new
godhead
.
For
the
bringing
of
those
things
to
pass
,
the
King
commanded
,
upon
a
solemn
day
,
a
Feast
to
be
prepared
with
great
pomp
,
inviting
thereunto
all
the
great
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
both
of
the
Macedons
and
the
Greeks
,
with
whom
when
he
had
sate
and
eaten
a
while
,
he
departed
out
of
the
Feast
.
Then
Cleo
,
as
was
before-determined
,
made
a
Speech
in
the
praise
and
admiration
of
the
Kings
Vertues
,
rehearsing
his
exceeding
benefits
towards
them
all
;
which
to
〈◊〉
he
said
,
there
was
but
one
way
,
and
that
was
,
〈◊〉
they
would
acknowledge
him
a
god
whom
they
knew
to
be
one
:
For
is
it
a
small
thing
(
quoth
he
)
to
recompence
such
great
benefits
towards
you
,
with
the
expence
of
a
little
Frankincense
?
He
shewed
the
Persians
Custom
to
be
both
Religious
and
Wise
,
in
worshipping
their
Kings
as
gods
,
thinking
their
defence
and
safeguard
,
to
consist
in
the
Majesty
of
their
Prince
.
He
said
,
that
Hercules
and
Bacchus
were
Deified
,
when
they
had
once
overcome
the
envy
of
such
as
lived
in
their
time
;
and
men
that
come
after
,
do
easily
believe
such
things
as
have
been
confirmed
by
their
Predecessors
.
If
any
of
you
(
quoth
he
)
will
stick
at
this
matter
,
ye
shall
see
me
the
first
,
that
at
the
Kings
coming
in
,
shall
fall
down
upon
the
earth
,
and
worship
him
,
which
president
other
men
ought
to
follow
,
and
especially
the
men
of
most
wisdom
,
that
should
always
be
examples
to
others
in
doing
their
duties
towards
their
Prince
.
His
Speech
tended
directly
against
Calistenes
,
whose
gravity
and
prompt
liberty
of
speech
was
hateful
to
the
King
;
for
he
thought
him
the
man
who
only
had
stayed
the
Macedons
,
that
else
would
readily
have
done
him
that
honour
.
Hereupon
,
every
mans
eyes
were
fastened
on
Calistenes
,
who
,
after
silence
made
,
spake
in
this
manner
:
If
the
King
were
present
(
O
Cleo
)
to
hear
these
thy
words
,
it
should
not
be
needful
n●w
to
answer
thee
;
for
he
himself
would
make
request
,
that
he
might
not
thus
swerve
into
the
custom
of
Strangers
;
nor
would
he
suffer
that
thou
shouldest
deface
,
and
bring
into
the
obloquy
and
envy
of
men
,
with
such
thy
pernicious
flattery
,
his
Noble
Acts
,
brought
to
pass
with
such
courage
and
good
fortunes
:
But
because
he
is
absent
,
I
for
him
will
thus
answer
thee
;
There
is
no
fruit
soon
ripe
,
that
will
continue
long
;
this
I
mean
by
thy
divine
humours
,
which
whilest
thou
goest
about
to
give
unto
the
King
,
thou
takest
his
Honour
from
him
:
There
is
a
time
required
,
that
men
should
believe
him
to
be
a
god
;
for
that
gift
hath
always
been
given
to
great
men
,
when
they
are
once
dead
,
by
such
as
came
after
them
:
I
wish
unto
the
King
Immortality
after
his
death
,
and
that
his
life
may
be
long
,
and
his
Estate
continual
:
But
Deifying
is
a
thing
that
sometimes
doth
follow
a
man
,
but
it
never
doth
accompany
him
.
Thou
didst
rehearse
examples
of
the
Deifying
of
Hercules
and
Bacchus
;
thinkest
thou
that
they
were
made
gods
upon
drink
,
and
by
the
degrees
of
one
dinner
?
The
nature
of
Alexanders
Mortality
must
be
removed
from
our
eyes
,
before
the
same
can
bring
him
into
Heaven
.
Are
not
they
goodly
gods
(
Cleo
)
that
thou
and
I
can
make
?
Would
the
King
(
thinkest
thou
)
he
content
to
receive
of
us
the
authority
of
his
godhead
?
I
have
a
great
desire
to
prove
thy
power
:
If
thou
canst
make
a
god
,
first
make
a
King
;
it
is
much
more
easie
to
give
an
earthly
Kingdom
,
then
the
possession
of
heaven
.
Thinkest
thou
(
Cleo
)
that
the
Immortal
gods
will
hear
thee
without
disdain
,
or
suffer
those
thy
wicked
counsels
to
take
any
effect
?
They
would
that
we
should
hold
us
content
with
the
customs
of
our
Forefathers
;
and
for
my
part
I
am
not
ashamed
of
my
Country
,
and
desire
not
to
learn
after
what
manner
I
should
honour
my
Prince
;
for
,
in
my
Opinion
,
we
acknowledge
him
sufficiently
to
be
both
King
and
Conquerour
,
of
whom
we
receive
Laws
to
live
under
.
Calisthenes
was
favourably
heard
of
all
men
,
as
the
person
whom
they
accounted
the
recoverer
of
their
Universal
Liberty
.
He
did
not
only
in
this
Speech
paint
out
such
flatteries
,
but
also
lively
expressed
the
Opinion
of
the
Macedons
,
especially
of
such
as
were
ancient
men
,
to
whom
the
exchange
of
old
customs
were
grievous
.
The
King
was
nothing
ignorant
of
the
words
that
had
passed
between
them
;
for
he
stood
behind
a
partition
of
the
Hall
,
and
heard
all
the
discourse
:
He
sent
word
therefore
to
Hagis
and
Cleo
,
that
at
his
coming
in
they
should
move
the
Strangers
only
to
fall
down
,
and
worship
him
after
their
Country
custom
:
And
after
a
while
,
the
King
,
as
though
he
had
been
about
some
business
of
importance
,
returned
again
unto
the
Feast
;
and
then
the
Persians
fell
down
,
and
worshipped
him
,
after
such
sort
as
was
appointed
:
but
Polipercon
that
sate
above
the
King
at
the
Board
,
asked
one
in
scorn
,
who
prostrate
touched
the
ground
with
his
Chin
,
wherefore
he
kissed
no
harder
;
with
which
words
he
moved
Alexander
to
so
much
anger
,
being
always
impatient
of
it
,
that
he
said
to
Polipercon
,
Is
it
thou
that
disdainest
to
honour
me
?
Shall
I
be
mocked
of
thee
alone
?
Polipercon
answered
,
That
as
it
was
not
seemly
that
a
King
should
be
scorned
,
so
it
was
not
that
a
Subject
should
be
despised
.
At
which
words
the
King
plucked
him
from
the
Table
,
and
throwing
him
down
,
he
said
unto
him
,
falling
upon
the
earth
;
Lo
,
hast
thou
not
done
that
thy self
,
which
before
thou
didst
scorn
in
another
man
?
And
thereupon
he
commanded
him
to
custody
,
and
so
brake
up
the
Feast
.
Polipercon
being
thus
punished
,
was
afterwards
pardoned
;
but
Calistenes
,
whose
contempt
and
stubbornness
the
King
had
long
grudged
at
,
found
that
the
King
had
more
deeply
grounded
his
displeasure
,
on
whom
there
chanced
shortly
after
an
apt
occasion
for
revenge
:
It
was
a
Custom
(
as
it
hath
been
said
before
)
amongst
the
Noble-men
of
Macedon
,
to
put
their
Sons
,
when
they
were
past
their
Childhood
,
in
service
to
the
King
,
as
Pages
,
to
do
necessary
business
about
his
person
:
Their
usage
was
to
watch
nightly
by
course
,
at
the
Chamber-door
,
where
the
King
lay
:
The
Concubines
were
by
them
brought
in
at
another
door
,
where
the
Guard
watched
:
They
likewise
received
the
Horses
of
the
Grooms
of
the
Stable
,
and
brought
them
to
the
King
when
he
mounted
:
They
always
were
about
the
King
,
both
in
Hunting
,
and
in
Battel
;
and
were
brought
up
in
the
Studies
of
Liberal
Sciences
:
The
chiefest
honour
was
given
unto
them
,
because
they
did
sit
and
eat
with
the
King
:
None
had
power
to
correct
them
with
stripes
,
but
only
the
King
himself
.
This
company
was
like
a
store
or
Seminary
,
from
whence
all
the
Captains
and
Governours
of
the
Macedons
did
proceed
.
From
thence
came
their
latter
Kings
,
whose
Lineage
the
power
of
the
Romans
long
after
did
extinguish
.
Hermolaus
,
one
of
that
number
,
because
he
had
struck
a
Bore
,
(
which
the
King
had
thought
to
have
struck
himself
)
was
by
his
Commandment
beaten
and
scourged
with
Rods
:
which
rebuke
he
took
most
grievously
,
and
complained
to
Sostratus
his
friend
,
who
was
one
of
the
same
company
:
he
seeing
the
body
torn
whereunto
he
had
so
great
affection
,
and
peradventure
for
some
other
causes
offended
also
with
the
King
before
,
so
excited
Hermolaus
(
who
was
provoked
sufficiently
already
)
that
each
gave
Faith
to
other
to
finde
a
way
to
destroy
the
King
:
Which
they
undertook
not
with
any
Childish
proceeding
,
but
wisely
agreed
to
bring
Nicostratus
,
Antipater
,
Asclepiodorus
,
and
Philotas
,
into
the
fellowship
of
their
Conspiracy
:
And
afterwards
they
joyned
them
unto
Anticles
,
Elaptonius
,
and
Ephimanes
.
But
the
way
how
to
perform
this
purpose
seemed
very
difficult
,
because
it
behoved
that
all
of
them
should
watch
together
:
And
it
was
the
custom
,
that
according
to
their
courses
,
some
watched
one
night
,
and
some
another
;
for
if
any
other
should
happen
amongst
them
,
who
were
not
privy
to
the
Conspiracy
,
the
same
might
be
a
let
to
the
whole
Enterprise
:
Therefore
about
changing
the
course
of
their
Watch
,
and
in
other
preparation
for
the
execution
of
their
Conspiracy
,
there
passed
two
and
thirty
days
.
At
length
the
night
came
,
when
the
whole
number
of
the
Conspirators
should
watch
together
,
who
rejoyced
greatly
among
themselves
,
that
each
had
kept
Faith
to
other
,
whereof
so
many
days
silence
had
given
good
proof
:
during
which
time
,
neither
fear
nor
hope
had
altered
any
of
their
mindes
,
so
great
was
the
displeasure
they
had
conceived
against
the
King
,
or
else
the
fidelity
they
bore
to
one
another
.
They
were
standing
at
the
door
where
the
King
did
sup
,
to
the
intent
,
that
at
his
rising
from
the
Banquet
,
they
might
bring
him
to
his
Chamber
:
But
Alexanders
fortune
,
and
the
pleasantness
of
such
as
were
in
his
company
,
moved
him
to
drink
largely
;
whereby
,
and
by
reason
of
other
pastimes
and
devices
,
the
time
was
so
prolonged
,
that
the
Conspirators
stood
in
a
marvellous
perplexity
:
For
one
while
they
were
glad
,
because
they
trusted
to
finde
him
drunk
when
they
should
go
about
their
Enterprise
;
and
another
while
they
were
in
a
great
agony
,
lest
he
should
sit
till
day-light
,
for
then
the
custom
was
to
relieve
the
Watch
,
and
others
to
succeed
in
their
places
;
and
because
their
course
should
not
come
about
again
till
the
seventh
night
after
,
they
could
not
be
assured
that
every
one
of
them
would
keep
the
thing
secret
till
that
time
.
But
when
the
day
began
to
appear
,
and
Alexander
was
risen
from
the
Banquet
,
they
were
so
glad
to
execute
their
designe
,
that
they
were
joyful
to
receive
the
King
:
There
was
a
Woman
accustomed
to
haunt
the
Court
,
who
being
distracted
in
her
minde
,
and
seeming
by
some
inspiration
to
shew
things
to
come
,
met
Alexander
,
and
would
in
no
wise
suffer
him
to
pass
,
but
perswaded
him
by
all
the
means
she
could
devise
,
to
return
and
sit
down
again
:
He
said
to
her
in
sport
,
that
the
gods
gave
him
good
advice
;
and
thereupon
called
back
his
friends
,
and
sate
drinking
till
it
was
two
hours
within
day
;
by
which
time
another
company
had
relieved
the
Watch
,
and
were
standing
before
the
Kings
Chamber-door
;
yet
for
all
that
,
the
Conspirators
remained
there
still
,
after
the
time
of
their
Watch
expired
;
so
ve●ement
is
the
hope
which
mens
minds
conceive
,
when
they
be
drowned
in
the
desire
of
great
Atchievements
.
The
King
spake
more
gently
to
them
then
he
was
accustomed
,
and
willed
them
to
go
to
rest
,
because
they
had
watched
all
the
night
before
:
and
moreover
he
gave
unto
every
one
of
them
for
a
reward
50
Sestercies
,
with
commendation
that
they
continued
their
watch
longer
than
their
time
.
Being
thus
deceived
of
the
great
hope
they
were
in
,
they
departed
to
their
Lodgings
,
in
expectation
of
the
night
when
their
course
should
come
again
.
But
Epimanes
,
who
either
by
the
gentleness
of
the
King
shewed
him
amongst
the
rest
,
or
else
that
he
thought
the
providence
of
God
had
withstood
their
purpose
,
suddenly
changed
his
minde
,
and
opened
the
conspiracy
to
his
brother
Eurilochus
,
who
was
not
privy
to
it
before
.
The
punishment
of
Philotas
was
so
fresh
in
every
mans
memory
,
that
Eurilochus
laid
immediately
hands
upon
his
brother
,
and
brought
him
into
the
Court
.
He
called
to
the
Watch
,
and
told
them
,
he
brought
news
pertaining
to
the
Kings
Safeguard
;
which
thing
well
appeared
,
as
well
by
their
coming
at
such
a
time
,
as
also
by
their
sadness
,
which
was
a
testimony
of
their
troubled
mindes
.
The
Watchmen
called
up
Ptolomeus
and
Leonatus
,
that
lay
within
the
Kings
Chamber
;
who
straightway
brought
them
to
the
King
,
and
wakened
him
,
who
by
reason
of
his
much
drinking
lay
in
a
dead
sleep
.
It
was
long
●re
he
awoke
,
but
by
little
he
came
to
himself
,
and
asked
what
the
matter
was
.
Then
said
Eurilochus
,
Thanked
be
the
gods
,
that
have
not
utterly
determined
the
ruine
of
our
Family
.
For
though
my
Brother
intended
an
hainous
Act
,
yet
he
is
come
to
repentance
,
by
him
the
matter
is
brought
to
light
.
The
very
same
night
Treason
was
conspired
against
you
;
The
Authors
are
such
as
you
would
scarcely
think
.
And
thereupon
Epimanes
declared
all
things
in
order
,
with
the
names
of
the
Conspirators
.
It
is
certain
that
Calisthenes
was
not
named
as
one
privy
to
that
Treason
;
but
it
was
confessed
that
he
gladly
gave
ear
to
the
discourse
of
others
,
when
they
blamed
and
spake
evil
of
the
Kings
proceedings
.
Some
do
adde
thereunto
,
that
when
Hermolaus
did
complain
to
Calisthenes
how
the
King
had
beaten
him
,
he
bad
him
remember
that
he
was
a
man
.
But
whether
he
spake
it
to
take
the
punishment
in
patience
,
or
else
to
stir
him
to
further
malice
,
it
remaineth
in
doubt
.
When
the
King
was
fully
awaked
,
and
called
to
his
memory
the
peril
he
was
in
,
he
gave
Eurilochus
fifty
Talents
,
with
the
forfeit
of
a
rich
mans
goods
called
Tiridates
,
and
pardoned
his
Brother
before
his
pardon
was
required
.
He
commanded
the
principals
of
this
Treason
to
be
kept
bound
,
and
among
them
Calisthenes
;
who
being
taken
and
brought
into
the
Court
,
the
King
slept
all
the
day
and
the
night
ensuing
,
he
was
so
heavy
with
drinking
and
watching
.
The
next
day
he
called
a
great
Council
,
whereat
the
Father
and
Kinsfolk
of
the
Conspirators
were
present
,
not
very
well
assured
of
their
own
safeguard
,
because
that
by
the
law
of
the
Macedons
all
ought
to
die
that
were
of
kin
to
Traytors
.
All
the
Conspirators
except
Calisthenes
,
by
the
Kings
commandment
were
brought
forth
;
who
immediately
confessed
the
whole
Treason
they
had
devised
.
Then
every
man
present
reviled
them
;
and
the
King
demanded
what
he
had
done
to
them
,
that
they
should
conspire
his
death
.
When
all
the
other
stood
still
and
held
their
peace
,
Hermolaus
answered
thus
:
Ye
demand
this
thing
of
us
as
though
you
knew
not
the
matter
.
We
began
to
kill
you
,
because
you
began
to
reign
over
us
as
if
we
were
slaves
,
and
not
free
born
.
As
he
was
speaking
these
words
,
his
Father
Persepolis
called
him
Traytor
and
Murtherer
of
his
Parents
,
stopping
his
mouth
with
his
hand
,
because
he
should
speak
no
further
.
Then
the
King
plucked
his
Father
back
,
and
willed
Hermolaus
to
speak
such
things
as
he
had
learned
of
his
Master
Calisthenes
.
Then
Hermolaus
proceeded
.
I
will
use
your
benefit
,
and
declare
those
things
which
I
have
learned
to
the
great
mischief
of
us
all
.
How
small
is
the
number
of
the
Macedons
remaining
,
that
have
escaped
your
cruelty
?
Attalus
,
Philotas
,
Parmenio
,
Lincestes
,
Alexander
,
and
Clitus
,
are
now
dead
:
but
to
our
Enemies
behoof
they
be
alive
.
They
stood
in
the
Fight
and
defended
you
with
their
Swords
,
receiving
wounds
for
your
glory
and
victory
,
which
now
are
very
well
rewarded
.
The
one
besprinkled
your
Table
with
his
bloud
,
and
the
other
could
not
be
suffered
to
die
an
ordinary
death
.
Thus
the
Captains
of
your
people
are
tormented
and
put
to
death
;
a
pleasant
spectacle
to
the
Persians
,
of
whom
they
were
Conquerours
.
Parmenio
,
by
whom
you
slew
your
Enemy
Attalus
,
was
put
to
death
without
judgement
.
Thus
use
you
the
hands
of
us
wretches
,
as
instruments
to
kill
one
another
;
and
such
as
even
now
were
to
be
your
Tormentors
,
straightways
you
command
to
be
tormented
by
others
.
At
those
words
,
the
multitude
began
to
shout
against
Hermolaus
,
and
his
father
drew
his
sword
to
have
slain
him
,
if
he
had
not
been
hindred
by
the
King
,
who
commanded
Hermolaus
to
speak
,
requiring
the
rest
to
hear
him
plead
for
himself
,
who
(
he
said
)
enforced
the
cause
of
his
own
punishment
.
At
length
with
great
labour
they
held
their
peace
,
and
then
Hermolaus
began
again
.
How
liberal
is
he
to
suffer
boys
to
speak
,
when
the
voice
of
Calisthenes
is
shut
up
in
prison
,
because
he
alone
is
able
to
declare
himself
?
and
why
?
because
he
feareth
the
free
speech
of
an
innocent
,
and
cannot
endure
to
behold
his
face
,
and
yet
I
will
justifie
he
is
not
privy
to
this
matter
.
But
others
that
are
here
present
,
who
contrived
with
me
a
noble
Enterprise
,
of
whom
there
is
not
any
that
can
accuse
Calisthenes
of
consent
;
and
yet
our
so
patient
and
so
righteous
a
King
,
hath
determined
here
his
death
.
These
be
the
rewards
of
the
Macedons
,
whose
bloud
is
disesteemed
as
of
no
value
.
He
hath
30000
Mules
carrying
spoil
and
treasure
,
and
yet
the
poor
Souldiers
carry
nothing
with
them
but
unrewarded
skars
and
wounds
;
all
which
things
we
did
easily
suffer
before
he
did
betray
us
to
the
Barbarians
,
and
by
a
new
trade
of
conquest
made
us
his
own
Souldiers
Slaves
.
He
alloweth
the
apparel
and
discipline
of
the
Persians
,
and
despiseth
the
manners
of
his
own
Countrey
:
and
therefore
we
determined
to
kill
him
,
not
as
King
of
Macedon
,
but
as
King
of
Persia
,
and
as
a
turn-coat
to
be
persecuted
by
the
law
of
arms
.
He
would
have
the
Macedons
kneel
to
him
,
and
worship
him
as
a
god
.
He
refused
Philip
for
his
Father
;
and
if
any
god
had
been
before
Jupiter
,
he
would
have
refused
him
likewise
.
Do
you
marvel
if
freemen
cannot
bear
this
his
pride
?
What
can
we
hope
for
at
his
hands
,
seeing
we
must
either
die
as
innocents
,
or
else
(
what
is
worse
than
death
)
live
and
remain
in
bondage
as
slaves
?
He
is
greatly
in
my
debt
,
if
by
this
proof
he
could
amend
,
for
he
may
learn
of
me
the
thing
that
free
hearts
cannot
endure
.
Spare
them
whose
age
shall
be
sufficiently
tormented
with
the
loss
of
their
children
:
but
upon
as
cause
execution
to
be
done
,
to
the
intent
we
may
obtain
by
our
own
death
the
liberty
which
we
sought
for
by
thine
.
When
Hermolaus
had
spoken
these
words
,
the
King
answered
after
this
manner
:
How
false
these
things
are
,
which
he
hath
learned
of
his
Instructor
,
my
patience
doth
declare
.
For
notwithstanding
he
before
confessed
this
Treason
,
yet
my
minde
was
that
you
should
hear
what
he
could
say
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
when
I
give
liberty
to
this
Villain
to
speak
,
that
he
would
use
the
same
rage
&
fury
in
his
discourse
,
which
before
mov'd
him
to
have
kill'd
me
whom
he
ought
to
have
loved
as
his
father
.
Of
late
when
he
used
a
great
presumption
,
I
commanded
him
to
be
chastised
after
the
custome
of
our
Countrey
used
by
the
Kings
of
Macedon
;
which
chastisement
we
must
grant
needful
to
be
done
,
as
the
pupils
are
chastised
by
their
tutors
,
and
wives
by
their
husbands
,
and
servants
by
their
masters
.
This
was
all
the
cruelty
I
used
towards
him
,
which
he
would
have
revenged
with
murder
and
Treason
.
But
how
gentle
I
am
to
all
that
suffer
me
to
use
mine
own
disposition
,
since
you
your selves
do
know
it
,
it
were
superfluous
for
me
to
rehearse
.
I
cannot
marvel
at
all
,
though
punishment
of
traytors
be
displeasant
to
Hermolaus
,
who
is
himself
so
great
a
traytor
:
when
he
commendeth
Parmenio
and
Philotas
,
it
maketh
for
his
own
purpose
.
I
pardoned
Lyncestes
:
Alexander
being
accused
by
two
witnesses
,
that
he
twice
conspired
Treason
against
me
;
and
being
again
convicted
,
yet
deferred
I
his
punishment
two
years
,
till
you
your selves
required
he
might
have
his
desert
.
Touching
Attalus
,
you
remember
very
well
how
he
wrought
Treason
against
me
before
I
was
King
:
And
for
Clitus
,
I
would
he
had
not
moved
me
to
wrath
,
whose
rash
tongue
speaking
the
rebuke
and
shame
both
of
me
and
you
,
I
suffered
longer
than
he
would
have
done
me
,
speaking
the
like
.
The
clemency
of
Kings
and
Princes
consisteth
not
only
in
their
own
disposition
,
but
in
theirs
also
who
are
under
their
subjection
;
for
the
rigour
of
such
as
are
Rulers
is
mitigated
with
humility
:
But
when
mens
mindes
are
void
of
reverence
,
and
high
and
low
are
confounded
all
alike
,
then
it
is
necessary
with
violence
to
expel
violence
.
But
why
do
I
marvel
that
he
laid
cruelty
to
my
charge
,
that
durst
object
against
me
covetousness
?
I
will
not
call
you
to
witness
one
by
one
,
lest
I
should
upbraid
you
with
my
liberalitie
,
by
making
declaration
what
I
have
bestowed
upon
you
.
Behold
the
whole
Army
,
who
a
little
while
ago
had
nothing
else
but
this
bare
Armour
,
do
they
not
lie
in
silver
Beds
?
are
not
their
Tables
charged
with
Plate
?
and
possess
they
not
whole
flocks
of
Slaves
?
They
are
not
able
to
sustain
the
spoils
of
their
Enemies
.
But
it
is
said
the
Persians
are
honoured
of
me
,
whom
we
have
conquered
.
Truly
they
are
so
,
and
yet
what
greater
proof
can
there
be
of
my
moderation
,
than
that
I
do
not
reign
proudly
over
such
whom
I
have
subdued
?
I
came
into
Asia
,
not
utterly
to
subvert
the
Nations
,
nor
make
the
one
half
of
the
world
desart
,
but
to
give
the
conquered
cause
not
to
repine
at
my
Victorie
.
This
is
the
occasion
they
gladly
fight
for
you
and
for
your
Kingdom
spend
their
bloud
;
who
,
if
they
were
proudly
used
,
would
straight
rebel
against
you
.
That
possession
is
durable
which
is
kept
by
violence
,
but
the
thanks
of
a
benefit
received
endureth
everlastingly
.
If
we
purpose
to
enjoy
Asia
,
and
not
to
make
a
progress
only
through
it
,
we
must
make
them
partakers
of
our
clemencie
,
and
then
their
fidelitie
shall
make
our
Empire
stable
and
perpetual
;
and
truly
we
have
●ow
more
then
we
can
well
wish
or
desire
.
Covetousness
is
an
unsatiable
Disease
,
especially
when
men
desire
to
fill
the
vessel
that
runneth
over
.
But
you
will
say
that
I
mingle
their
customes
with
ours
.
It
is
so
;
And
why
?
Because
I
see
in
many
Nations
many
things
which
we
need
not
be
ashamed
to
follow
;
and
so
great
an
Empire
as
we
have
got
cannot
otherwise
be
aptly
governed
,
except
we
deliver
some
things
to
them
,
and
receive
likewise
some
things
back
from
them
again
.
One
thing
is
to
be
laughed
at
,
that
I
should
refuse
Jupiter
for
my
Father
,
being
so
acknowledged
by
his
Oracle
,
as
who
saith
,
the
answer
of
the
gods
were
in
my
power
.
He
proffered
the
name
of
his
son
unto
me
,
which
was
not
a
thing
unseasonable
for
the
Atchievements
I
intended
.
I
would
wish
that
the
Indians
could
believe
me
to
be
a
god
;
for
the
success
in
War
standeth
much
by
Fame
;
and
that
which
is
falsely
believed
,
sometime
worketh
the
effect
of
things
that
are
true
.
Do
you
note
me
given
to
excess
and
prodigality
,
because
I
garnished
your
Armor
with
Gold
and
Silver
?
My
purpose
was
to
shew
to
men
accustomed
to
such
things
,
nothing
to
be
more
vile
then
such
kinde
of
metal
,
and
to
declare
that
the
Macedons
(
invincible
in
other
things
)
could
not
be
overcome
with
Gold
it self
.
After
this
manner
I
shall
blinde
the
eyes
of
the
barbarous
,
who
are
always
wont
at
the
first
sight
to
wonder
at
things
,
be
they
never
so
base
and
vile
.
And
in
that
we
shew
to
make
no
estimation
of
it
,
we
shall
declare
to
all
men
that
we
are
not
come
for
desire
of
Gold
nor
Silver
,
but
to
subdue
the
whole
world
;
from
which
glory
thou
Traytor
wouldest
have
bereaved
me
,
and
betrayed
the
Macedons
(
I
being
slain
)
to
the
barbarous
Nations
.
I
am
exhorted
to
spare
their
Parents
;
Although
it
was
not
expedient
that
they
should
know
what
I
have
determined
of
them
,
and
to
the
intent
they
might
die
with
the
greater
grief
,
if
they
have
any
care
or
memory
of
them
;
yet
long
ago
I
have
forborn
the
custome
of
putting
the
innocent
Parents
and
kinsfolks
of
traytors
to
death
with
the
offenders
;
and
I
now
profess
to
pardon
them
,
and
have
them
all
in
the
same
estimation
I
had
before
.
I
know
thou
wouldest
have
thy
Master
Calisthenes
brought
forth
,
who
only
esteemed
thee
,
being
of
his
complexion
,
because
thou
desirest
to
hear
pronounced
from
his
mouth
those
railing
words
which
even
now
thou
didst
vomit
out
against
me
:
If
he
had
been
a
Macedon
born
,
I
had
brought
him
into
the
place
with
thee
,
a
worthy
Master
of
such
a
Disciple
;
but
being
born
in
another
Countrey
,
he
is
subject
to
another
law
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
he
dismissed
the
Council
,
and
commanded
all
such
as
were
condemned
to
be
delivered
to
the
Souldiers
of
their
own
Regiments
;
who
,
because
they
would
declare
by
some
cruelty
the
love
they
bare
towards
their
Prince
,
slew
them
by
all
torments
.
Calisthenes
also
died
upon
the
Rack
,
innocent
of
the
conspiracy
against
the
Kings
person
,
but
a
man
not
pliable
to
the
custom
of
the
Court
,
and
abhorring
from
the
disposition
of
Flatterers
.
There
was
never
any
thing
that
brought
the
Greeks
into
a
greater
indignation
against
Alexander
,
then
that
he
not
only
killed
,
but
caused
to
be
tormented
to
death
,
and
that
without
judgement
,
a
man
indued
with
godly
Manners
,
and
good
Sciences
,
and
one
by
whom
he
was
perswaded
to
live
,
when
he
purposed
to
have
died
for
sorrow
that
he
had
slain
Clitus
,
for
which
his
cruelty
repentance
followed
that
came
too
late
.
But
lest
he
might
nourish
idleness
,
apt
for
the
sowing
of
seditious
rumours
,
he
advanced
towards
India
,
always
more
glorious
in
War
than
after
his
Victory
.
The
whole
Country
of
India
lieth
chiefly
towards
the
East
,
containing
more
in
length
than
it
doth
in
bredth
.
The
North
parts
are
full
of
Mountains
and
Hills
,
but
all
the
rest
of
the
land
is
plain
,
having
many
fair
Rivers
,
which
running
out
of
the
Mount
Caucasus
,
do
pass
pleasantly
through
the
Countrey
.
Indus
is
more
cold
than
any
other
of
the
Rivers
,
whose
water
is
not
unlike
the
colour
of
the
Sea
.
But
of
all
the
Rivers
in
the
Orient
,
Ganges
is
most
excellent
,
which
running
from
the
South
,
passeth
directly
through
many
great
Mountains
,
until
that
by
the
encountring
with
Rocks
,
his
course
is
turn'd
towards
the
East
,
where
it
is
received
into
the
red
Sea
:
The
violence
of
the
stream
breaketh
down
his
banks
,
swallowing
trees
,
and
much
of
the
ground
.
In
many
places
the
stream
is
kept
in
with
the
rocks
on
which
it
beateth
;
but
where
the
ground
is
more
soft
,
there
the
River
becometh
more
large
,
and
maketh
many
Islands
.
The
greatness
of
Ganges
is
much
increased
by
the
River
of
Ac●sines
,
which
both
meet
before
they
enter
into
the
Sea
:
at
their
meeting
the
water
is
violently
troubled
,
and
whiles
the
one
resisteth
the
others
entry
,
neither
of
them
seem
to
give
place
to
other
.
Diardnes
is
a
River
of
the
less
Fame
,
because
is
runneth
in
the
uttermost
bounds
of
India
:
but
yet
it
bringeth
forth
Crocodiles
as
the
Nile
doth
;
and
also
Dolphins
,
with
Monsters
unknown
to
other
Nations
.
Crooked
Erimanthus
,
with
his
many
turnings
and
reflexions
,
is
consumed
by
the
Inhabitants
with
watering
their
ground
;
which
is
the
cause
that
when
it
draweth
near
the
Sea
▪
it
becometh
very
little
,
and
beareth
no
name
.
There
are
many
other
Rivers
that
divide
the
Countrey
;
but
none
of
them
are
so
famous
as
these
,
because
they
do
not
run
so
far
.
The
North-winde
doth
blast
and
annoy
those
parts
most
that
are
next
unto
the
Sea
:
but
those
Windes
are
so
broken
with
the
tops
of
the
Mountains
,
that
they
cannot
endamage
the
inward
parts
of
the
Countrey
;
wherefore
Fruits
are
very
plentiful
there
,
and
perfect
.
But
that
Region
doth
so
much
differ
from
the
ordinary
course
of
time
in
other
parts
of
the
world
,
that
,
when
other
Countries
are
burned
most
with
the
Sun
,
India
is
covered
over
with
Snow
:
And
when
other
places
are
Frozen
,
the
Heat
is
there
most
intolerable
;
and
yet
there
appeareth
not
any
natural
cause
why
it
should
be
so
.
The
colour
of
the
Indian
Sea
not
differing
much
from
the
water
of
other
Seas
,
did
take
his
name
of
King
Erithrus
,
by
reason
whereof
the
ignorant
Greeks
took
opinion
that
the
water
of
those
Seas
was
red
.
The
Land
is
very
aboundant
of
Flax
;
whereof
the
greater
part
of
their
Garments
are
made
.
The
twigs
of
the
Trees
are
so
tender
,
that
they
receive
the
Prints
of
Letters
like
wax
.
The
Birds
by
teaching
,
counterfeit
the
voices
of
men
.
There
are
many
Beasts
which
are
not
bred
among
other
Nations
.
Rhinocerots
are
there
bred
,
but
not
brought
forth
.
The
Elephants
of
that
Countrey
are
stronger
than
those
that
are
made
tame
in
Africk
,
and
their
highness
doth
answer
to
their
strength
.
The
water
of
the
Rivers
doth
carry
down
Gold
,
and
run
mildely
without
any
great
fall
.
The
Sea
doth
cast
upon
the
Shore
both
Pearls
and
precious
Stones
,
whereof
proceeded
the
cause
of
their
great
Riches
;
for
after
their
Merchandize
was
once
known
to
other
Nations
,
the
purgings
of
the
Seas
were
highly
esteemed
,
as
the
fansie
of
man
would
make
the
price
.
The
dispositions
of
the
men
(
as
in
all
other
places
)
are
according
to
the
scituation
of
the
Countries
they
dwell
in
.
They
make
their
Garments
of
Linnen
Cloth
,
which
cover
their
bodies
down
to
their
feet
.
They
binde
Sandals
under
their
feet
,
and
wear
Rolls
of
Linnen
about
their
Heads
.
Such
as
are
in
any
Degree
,
either
of
Nobility
or
Riches
,
have
precious
Stones
hanging
at
their
Ears
,
and
they
cover
all
their
Arms
with
Bracelets
and
Ornaments
of
Gold
.
They
use
great
curiosity
in
Combing
of
their
Heads
,
which
they
cut
very
seldome
.
They
shave
without
any
form
of
gravity
all
parts
of
their
Face
,
saving
their
Chin.
But
the
excess
of
voluptuoasness
(
which
they
call
magnificence
)
used
by
them
,
doth
exceed
the
vices
of
all
Nations
.
When
their
will
is
to
be
seen
abroad
,
their
servants
carry
about
them
Perfuming
Pans
of
Silver
,
and
fill
all
the
ways
where
they
go
with
sweet
Savors
:
they
themselves
are
born
in
Litters
of
Gold
hanging
with
pearls
,
and
the
Garments
they
wear
are
of
gold
and
purple
empaled
together
.
The
armed
men
follow
their
Litter
,
and
such
as
are
of
their
Guard
;
among
whom
are
Birds
born
upon
boughs
,
which
they
teach
always
to
sing
,
when
they
are
conversant
in
earnest
matters
.
In
the
Kings
Palace
are
pillars
of
gold
carved
about
with
vines
of
gold
,
wherein
the
Images
of
those
Birds
they
delight
in
most
are
artificially
wrought
.
The
Court
is
open
to
all
comers
.
When
the
Kings
do
comb
and
dress
their
heads
,
they
use
to
give
answer
to
the
Embassadors
,
and
execute
justice
upon
their
people
.
When
their
Sandals
are
taken
off
,
their
feet
are
anointed
with
sweet
odours
.
The
greatest
travel
they
take
,
is
when
they
hunt
wilde
Beasts
inclosed
in
Parks
,
which
they
strike
whiles
their
Concubines
are
singing
and
dallying
with
them
:
the
Arrows
they
shoot
are
of
two
cubits
long
,
which
do
not
the
effect
of
the
force
they
are
shot
withal
,
by
reason
of
their
weight
,
which
is
an
impediment
to
their
swiftness
,
wherein
the
property
of
the
Arrow
chiefly
consisteth
.
In
small
journeys
they
use
to
ride
on
horseback
:
but
when
they
are
to
travel
further
,
they
are
carried
upon
Elephants
,
whose
huge
bodies
are
covered
all
over
with
gold
.
And
because
no
vice
should
be
wanting
in
their
corrupt
manners
,
great
numbers
of
Concubines
do
follow
them
in
golden
Litters
.
The
Queens
have
their
companies
separate
by
themselves
,
who
in
all
excess
of
voluptuousness
are
nothing
inferiour
to
the
Kings
.
It
belongeth
to
the
women
there
to
dress
meat
,
and
they
also
serve
men
with
wine
,
whereof
there
is
great
plenty
among
the
Indians
.
When
the
King
hath
largely
drunk
,
and
is
fallen
into
a
sleep
,
his
Concubines
use
to
carry
him
into
his
Chamber
,
calling
upon
their
gods
in
a
Hyn●●
after
their
Countrey
manner
.
Who
would
think
that
amongst
all
these
vices
there
were
any
regard
of
vertue
?
there
are
amongst
them
a
rough
kinde
of
people
,
whom
they
call
wise
men
,
who
count
it
the
most
glorious
thing
to
prevent
their
own
death
:
and
they
use
to
burn
themselves
while
they
are
alive
.
It
is
imputed
for
a
great
shame
to
such
as
either
cannot
well
stir
for
age
,
or
have
not
their
perfect
health
,
if
they
prolong
their
life
till
their
natural
death
approach
:
nor
is
there
any
honour
given
to
those
bodies
that
die
for
age
.
They
think
the
Fires
to
be
defiled
,
if
the
bodies
be
not
alive
that
are
burned
in
them
.
Such
as
live
in
Cities
after
a
civil
manner
,
attain
to
the
most
knowledge
of
the
motion
of
the
Stars
,
and
of
the
prophecy
of
things
to
come
;
nor
can
they
think
that
any
man
doth
shorten
his
life
,
that
looketh
for
death
without
fear
.
They
esteem
those
for
gods
whom
they
begin
once
to
worship
,
and
especially
trees
;
the
violating
of
which
,
they
forbid
upon
pain
of
death
.
They
number
fifty
days
to
the
month
,
and
notwithstanding
limit
their
years
as
they
do
in
other
places
.
They
note
not
their
times
by
such
course
of
the
Moon
,
as
is
commonly
used
,
that
is
,
from
the
full
Moon
,
but
from
the
first
quarter
,
when
she
beginneth
to
be
horned
;
and
by
counting
after
the
same
manner
,
they
make
their
accounts
more
uncertain
.
There
are
many
other
things
reported
of
them
,
with
which
I
thought
not
necessary
to
interrupt
the
order
of
this
History
.
As
Alexander
entred
into
India
,
the
Princes
of
the
Countrey
addressed
themselves
unto
him
,
submiting
themselves
,
and
declaring
that
he
was
the
third
man
being
begotten
of
Jupiter
that
came
into
their
Countrey
.
They
said
that
Hercules
and
Bacchus
were
not
known
to
them
,
but
only
by
fame
;
but
they
rejoyced
that
they
might
behold
him
present
with
their
eyes
.
Alexander
received
them
with
all
the
gentleness
he
could
devise
,
and
willed
them
to
accompany
him
,
because
he
would
use
them
as
Guides
in
his
Journey
.
But
when
he
saw
that
the
whole
Nation
came
not
,
he
sent
Perdicas
and
Ephestion
with
part
of
his
Army
before
,
to
subdue
such
as
would
not
submit
themselves
;
and
willed
them
to
go
forwards
till
they
came
to
the
River
of
Indus
,
and
there
to
make
Boats
,
in
which
he
might
transport
his
Army
:
and
because
they
had
to
pass
many
Rivers
,
the
Boats
were
so
devised
,
that
they
might
be
taken
asunder
and
carried
in
Carts
,
and
afterwards
joyned
together
again
.
He
appointed
Craterus
to
follow
him
with
the
Phalanx
,
and
he
with
such
Horsemen
and
Footmen
as
were
light
armed
marched
before
;
and
being
Encountred
on
his
way
,
he
Fought
a
small
Battel
,
and
drove
his
Enemies
into
the
next
City
.
When
Craterus
was
come
(
to
the
intent
he
might
strike
terrour
amongst
those
people
that
had
not
yet
proved
the
Macedons
Force
)
he
commanded
that
when
they
won
the
City
,
they
should
kill
both
man
,
woman
,
and
childe
,
and
burn
the
same
to
the
ground
;
but
as
he
was
riding
about
the
Walls
,
he
was
hurt
with
an
Arrow
.
Notwithstanding
the
City
was
won
,
and
all
put
to
the
Sword
,
the
very
houses
not
escaping
the
cruelty
of
the
Conquerours
.
After
this
,
he
subdued
an
obscure
Nation
,
and
came
to
a
City
called
Nisa
.
It
chanced
that
whiles
they
incamped
in
a
Wood
before
the
City
,
there
fell
a
cold
in
the
night
which
more
afflicted
the
Macedons
than
ever
it
had
done
before
in
any
other
place
;
against
the
which
they
prepared
the
remedy
that
was
next
at
hand
,
and
cut
down
the
Wood
to
make
them
great
fires
:
the
flame
whereof
took
hold
of
the
Sepulchres
belonging
to
the
City
,
which
by
reason
they
were
made
of
Cedar
,
they
were
soon
set
on
fire
,
and
never
left
burning
till
they
were
all
consumed
.
The
fire
made
both
an
Alarm
in
the
City
,
and
in
the
Camp
;
for
the
Citizens
thereby
judged
that
their
Enemies
would
make
some
attempt
against
them
;
and
the
Macedons
perceived
by
the
barking
of
the
Dogs
,
and
the
noise
of
the
men
,
that
the
Indians
would
salley
out
upon
them
.
Wherefore
Alexander
issuing
out
of
his
Camp
in
order
to
Battel
,
●lew
such
as
attempted
the
Fight
.
Thereupon
,
they
within
the
City
became
of
divers
opinions
;
some
were
minded
to
yield
,
and
others
thought
good
to
adventure
the
extremity
.
When
Alexander
understood
of
their
division
,
he
caused
his
men
to
abstain
from
slaughter
,
and
only
to
maintain
the
Siege
.
At
length
,
they
were
so
wearied
with
the
discommodities
of
the
War
,
that
they
yielded
themselves
.
They
affirmed
their
original
to
be
from
Bacchus
,
who
indeed
builded
their
City
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
called
Meroe
:
the
quality
of
which
Mountain
being
reported
to
Alexander
by
the
Inhabitants
,
he
sent
Victuals
before
,
and
passed
thither
with
his
whole
Army
,
incamping
upon
the
top
thereof
.
The
Mountain
grew
full
of
Vines
and
Ivy
,
abounding
with
Springs
that
flowed
out
in
every
place
.
The
same
was
also
plentiful
of
many
kinds
of
Apples
of
most
pleasant
taste
:
the
ground
also
brought
forth
Corn
without
cultivation
.
There
grew
plenty
of
Lawrel-trees
,
with
many
kindes
of
wilde
fruit
.
I
cannot
impute
it
unto
any
motion
of
religion
,
but
rather
to
plenty
and
wantonness
,
that
caused
Alexander
to
repair
thither
:
where
,
of
the
Ivy
and
the
Vine-leaves
were
made
Garlands
by
the
Souldiers
,
who
ran
up
and
down
the
Hills
(
after
a
dissolute
manner
)
all
the
hollows
and
valleys
thereabout
rebounding
with
the
voice
of
so
many
thousands
of
men
,
calling
upon
Bacchus
,
to
whom
that
place
was
dedicate
:
which
license
and
liberty
being
begun
of
a
few
,
was
spread
so
suddenly
through
the
whole
Army
,
that
the
Souldiers
scattered
abroad
without
order
,
lay
here
and
there
reposing
themselves
upon
the
grass
and
leaves
that
they
had
gathered
together
,
as
it
had
been
a
time
of
quiet
and
most
assured
peace
:
which
licentiousness
of
the
Souldiers
,
rising
by
chance
,
Alexander
did
not
withstand
,
but
ten
days
together
made
Feasts
to
Bacchus
,
during
which
time
he
plentifully
banqueted
his
whole
Army
.
Who
can
therefore
deny
,
but
that
greatness
of
fame
and
glory
,
is
oftentimes
a
benefit
rather
of
fortune
than
of
vertue
?
for
their
Enemies
had
no
heart
to
set
upon
them
,
whiles
they
were
drowned
in
this
excess
of
banqueting
,
drunkenness
,
and
sloth
,
but
were
as
much
afraid
of
their
drunkenness
,
as
if
they
had
heard
their
cry
encounting
with
them
in
Battel
:
which
felicity
preserving
them
here
,
did
afterwards
defend
them
after
the
same
manner
in
the
middest
of
their
Enemies
,
returning
as
it
were
in
triumph
from
the
Ocean
Sea
,
when
they
were
given
all
to
feasting
and
to
drunkenness
.
When
Alexander
descended
from
the
Mountain
,
he
went
to
a
Countrey
called
Dedala
,
which
the
inhabitants
forsook
,
and
fled
to
the
Woods
and
wilde
Mountains
;
and
therefore
he
passed
from
thence
into
Acadera
,
which
he
found
both
burned
and
abandoned
likewise
of
the
inhabitants
,
whereby
of
necessity
he
was
compelled
to
use
the
War
after
another
manner
.
For
he
divided
his
Army
into
divers
parts
,
and
shewed
his
power
in
many
places
at
once
.
By
which
means
he
oppressed
them
before
they
could
provide
for
themselves
,
and
subdued
them
to
their
utter
ruine
.
Ptolomeus
took
most
Cities
,
but
Alexander
won
the
greatest
,
and
afterwards
joyned
again
his
Army
together
,
which
he
had
thus
divided
.
That
done
,
he
went
forwards
and
passed
a
River
called
Choaspe
,
where
he
left
Cenon
to
besiege
a
rich
City
called
Bezira
,
and
he
himself
went
to
Mazage
,
where
Aassacanus
being
dead
,
had
left
the
Dominion
both
of
the
Countrey
and
the
City
to
his
Mother
Cleophes
.
There
were
three
hundred
thousand
Footmen
to
defend
that
City
,
which
was
both
well
fortified
and
strong
of
scituation
,
being
inclosed
upon
the
East
with
a
swift
River
,
having
steep
Banks
defending
the
City
,
that
it
could
not
be
approached
on
that
side
.
Upon
the
South
and
the
West
parts
,
nature
(
as
it
were
for
the
once
)
had
planted
high
Rocks
lying
betwixt
them
,
and
deep
hollows
and
pits
made
many
hundred
years
before
;
where
the
Rocks
ceased
,
there
began
a
Ditch
of
Wonderful
depth
and
wideness
.
The
Wall
wherewith
the
City
was
inclosed
,
was
35
Furlongs
in
compass
;
whereof
the
nether
parts
were
builded
of
stone
,
and
the
upper
parts
of
clay
;
yet
the
stones
were
mixed
with
the
clay
,
to
the
intent
that
the
frail
substance
clinging
to
the
harder
,
the
one
should
binde
the
other
:
and
lest
the
Earth
washed
upon
with
the
rain
might
fall
all
together
,
there
were
stanchings
of
Timber
put
betwixt
to
stay
the
whole
work
,
which
,
covered
over
with
boards
,
was
a
way
for
men
to
go
upon
.
Alexander
beholding
this
kinde
of
fortification
was
uncertain
what
to
do
.
For
he
saw
he
could
not
approach
to
the
Walls
,
but
by
filling
of
those
Ditches
and
hollow
places
;
and
that
he
could
not
otherwise
fill
them
,
than
by
making
of
a
Mount
,
which
was
the
only
way
he
had
to
bring
his
Engines
to
the
Walls
;
but
whiles
he
was
viewing
the
Town
after
that
manner
,
he
was
struck
from
the
wall
with
an
Arrow
on
the
thigh
,
which
he
pulled
out
,
and
without
wrapping
of
his
wound
,
he
called
for
his
horse
,
and
letted
not
for
his
hurt
to
give
order
for
such
things
as
he
thought
expedient
.
But
at
length
,
when
by
hanging
of
his
leg
,
the
bloud
drew
from
the
wound
and
waxed
cold
,
whereby
his
hurt
began
to
pain
him
,
he
then
said
he
was
called
the
son
of
Jupiter
,
but
yet
he
felt
in
himself
the
infirmities
of
a
diseased
body
.
Notwithstanding
he
would
not
return
into
the
Camp
,
before
he
had
viewed
what
was
necessary
,
and
gave
order
for
all
things
he
would
have
done
.
After
the
Souldiers
had
received
their
orders
,
by
plucking
down
of
Houses
without
the
Town
,
they
got
great
plenty
of
stuff
to
make
the
Mount
withal
;
and
by
casting
stocks
of
trees
on
heaps
into
the
ditches
and
hollow
places
,
the
Mount
within
nine
days
was
raised
up
to
the
top
of
the
walls
,
and
the
Towers
were
planted
upon
the
same
;
such
was
the
labour
and
diligence
that
the
Souldiers
used
in
this
business
.
The
King
before
his
wound
was
closed
up
,
took
the
pains
to
see
how
the
Works
went
forwards
;
and
when
he
perceived
them
in
such
height
,
he
commended
the
Souldiers
for
their
diligence
,
and
caused
things
to
be
brought
to
the
walls
;
by
reason
of
which
,
they
that
defended
the
walls
were
sore
afflicted
with
shot
:
and
by
reason
they
had
not
seen
any
such
kinde
of
work
before
,
they
were
wonderfully
amazed
,
especially
when
they
beheld
the
towers
of
such
bigness
to
come
forwards
,
and
yet
could
not
perceive
by
what
means
they
were
moved
;
they
therefore
judged
it
to
be
done
by
the
power
of
the
gods
.
And
besides
,
they
could
not
think
it
a
matter
of
mans
invention
,
that
so
great
Darts
and
Spears
as
came
among
them
,
should
be
shot
by
Engines
.
Despairing
therefore
of
the
defence
of
their
City
,
they
retired
into
the
Castle
;
and
because
they
could
not
be
satisfied
any
manner
of
way
till
they
had
yielded
themselves
,
they
sent
Embassadors
to
the
King
to
ask
pardon
;
which
being
obtained
at
his
hand
,
the
Queen
with
a
great
train
of
Noble
women
came
forth
,
bearing
in
their
hands
cups
of
gold
full
of
Wine
.
The
Queen
presenting
her
little
Son
before
the
Kings
feet
,
not
only
obtained
pardon
,
but
also
a
restorement
to
her
former
dignity
.
Therefore
some
thought
that
her
beauty
procured
her
more
favour
than
his
mercy
:
but
this
is
certain
,
that
the
Childe
which
afterwards
she
brought
forth
(
whosoever
did
beget
it
)
was
called
Alexander
.
From
this
place
Polipercon
was
sent
with
a
power
to
a
City
called
Nora
,
where
he
overthrew
in
Battel
the
inhabitants
that
encountred
with
him
,
whereby
he
got
the
City
to
his
possession
.
There
were
many
other
Cities
obscure
of
fame
which
came
into
Alexanders
hands
,
by
the
abandoning
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
assembled
themselves
together
in
arms
,
and
kept
a
Rock
called
Dori●is
.
The
same
was
,
that
Hercules
had
besieged
this
Rock
beforetime
in
vain
,
and
by
reason
of
an
Earth-quake
was
enforced
to
depart
.
When
Alexander
viewed
this
Rock
,
and
saw
how
steep
it
was
and
unpassable
,
he
became
void
of
counsel
,
till
such
time
as
an
old
man
that
knew
well
the
place
,
came
to
him
with
his
two
sons
,
offering
for
a
reward
to
guide
his
men
by
a
way
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
.
Alexander
promised
them
fourscore
Talents
;
and
keeping
one
of
his
sons
as
a
pledge
,
he
sent
him
to
perform
what
he
had
promised
.
Mullinus
the
Kings
Secretary
was
appointed
with
certain
Souldiers
light
armed
,
to
follow
the
Guide
,
whose
purpose
was
to
deceive
the
Indians
,
by
fetching
a
compass
about
the
Rock
;
but
this
same
Rock
was
not
as
the
most
part
of
Rocks
are
,
which
lying
asloap
,
have
ways
up
unto
the
top
by
degrees
;
for
it
stood
upright
after
the
fashion
of
a
Butt
,
being
broad
beneath
,
and
ever
as
it
grew
upward
,
it
grew
less
and
less
,
till
it
became
sharp
in
the
top
;
and
it
was
inclosed
on
the
one
side
with
the
River
of
Indus
,
having
high
and
steep
banks
,
and
upon
the
other
side
with
deep
ditches
and
hollow
places
,
full
of
water
and
mud
.
Wherefore
there
could
be
devised
no
way
to
win
it
,
except
those
ditches
were
first
filled
.
There
was
a
Wood
at
hand
,
which
the
King
commanded
to
be
cut
down
;
and
causing
the
boughs
to
be
shred
off
for
the
carriage
,
they
filled
the
hollows
with
the
bare
stocks
.
Alexander
bare
the
first
tree
,
and
all
the
Souldiers
followed
with
a
couragious
shout
:
for
there
was
no
man
that
would
refuse
to
do
that
which
they
saw
the
King
begin
,
so
that
within
seven
days
the
ditches
and
hollow
places
were
filled
up
.
Then
the
King
appointed
the
Agrians
and
the
Archers
to
go
to
the
Assault
,
and
did
chuse
thirty
young
men
of
such
as
he
judged
most
apt
for
the
purpose
,
out
of
his
own
Band
,
appointing
Charus
and
one
Alexander
to
be
their
Conductors
,
and
exhorted
Alexander
that
the
remembrance
of
his
Name
might
make
him
hardy
.
At
the
first
,
because
the
hazard
was
so
manifest●
,
the
King
was
not
determined
to
adventure
his
own
person
;
but
when
the
Trumpet
blew
to
the
Assault
,
he
was
of
such
a
ready
courage
,
that
he
could
not
abstain
,
but
making
a
signe
to
his
Guard
that
they
should
follow
him
,
he
was
the
first
that
set
foot
upon
the
Rock
.
There
were
few
contented
to
●arry
behinde
,
but
many
left
their
array
where
they
stood
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
followed
the
King
.
The
chance
of
those
was
miserable
whom
the
running
River
swallowed
in
,
when
they
fell
down
from
the
Rock
:
which
sight
was
sorrowful
to
such
as
were
out
of
danger
,
being
admonished
by
the
peril
of
others
,
what
they
ought
to
fear
themselves
;
hereupon
their
compassion
being
turned
into
fear
,
they
lamented
as
well
themselves
,
as
those
whom
they
saw
die
before
their
faces
.
At
length
,
they
advanced
so
far
,
that
without
getting
of
the
Rock
they
could
not
retire
back
again
without
apparent
destruction
.
For
their
Enemies
rowled
down
great
stones
upon
them
,
wherewith
they
were
easily
beaten
down
,
by
reason
the
Rock
had
so
slippery
and
unstable
standing
.
Yet
for
all
that
,
Charus
and
Alexander
,
who
were
appointed
to
the
leading
of
the
thirty
chosen
Souldiers
,
had
gotten
to
the
top
of
the
Rock
,
and
began
to
fight
hand
to
hand
.
But
there
was
so
many
Darts
cast
at
them
from
afar
,
that
they
received
more
wounds
than
they
could
give
:
wherefore
Alexander
both
mindful
of
his
name
and
of
his
promise
,
whiles
he
fought
more
eagerly
than
warily
,
was
inclosed
about
and
slain
.
Whom
when
Charus
saw
dead
,
he
ran
upon
his
Enemies
;
and
unmindful
of
all
things
,
saving
of
revenge
,
he
slew
many
with
his
Pike
,
and
divers
with
his
Sword
.
But
being
laid
at
by
so
many
at
once
,
he
fell
down
dead
upon
the
body
of
his
Friend
.
The
death
of
these
two
so
hardy
young
men
,
and
of
the
rest
,
moved
Alexander
greatly
;
yet
perceiving
no
remedy
,
he
caused
the
Retreat
to
be
sounded
.
It
was
greatly
for
their
safeguard
,
that
they
ret●ed
by
little
and
little
without
appearance
of
any
fear
.
And
the
Indians
contented
to
have
repulsed
their
Enemies
,
pursued
not
after
them
.
Alexander
hereupon
was
determined
to
leave
off
his
purpose
,
seeing
he
saw
no
hope
how
to
win
the
rock
:
yet
he
made
a
countenance
as
though
he
meant
to
continue
the
Siege
still
.
For
he
both
caused
the
wayes
to
be
closed
up
,
and
made
an
approach
with
towers
of
wood
,
always
putting
fresh
men
in
the
place
of
them
that
were
wearied
.
When
the
Indians
perceived
Alexanders
obstinacy
,
two
days
and
two
nights
they
banqueted
continually
,
and
played
upon
timbrels
,
after
this
manner
to
cause
their
Enemies
to
think
they
had
no
doubt
in
the
Siege
,
but
trusted
certainly
to
prevail
.
The
third
night
the
noise
of
the
timbrel
ceased
,
and
many
torches
were
seen
burning
,
that
the
Indians
had
lighted
to
see
which
way
they
might
escape
down
the
Rock
in
the
dark
of
the
night
.
Alexander
sent
Balachrus
to
discover
the
Event
,
who
found
that
the
Indians
were
fled
,
and
that
the
Rock
was
abandoned
.
Then
a
signe
was
given
that
the
whole
●●my
should
give
a
shout
together
,
whereby
they
did
strike
such
fear
amongst
their
Enemies
flying
without
order
,
that
many
of
them
thinking
the
Macedons
at
their
backs
,
leaped
down
the
Rocks
,
and
slew
themselves
;
whereof
some
ma●med
in
their
falling
,
were
left
behinde
their
fellows
that
fled
away
.
Thus
the
King
being
Conquerour
of
the
place
rather
than
of
the
men
,
testified
notwithstanding
,
with
solemn
sacrifice
to
the
gods
,
a
greatness
or
victory
,
and
set
up
Altars
on
the
rock
to
Minerva
and
Victoria
.
And
though
the
Guides
that
he
appointed
to
his
light
armed
men
,
performed
not
so
much
as
they
promised
;
yet
their
reward
was
truly
given
them
.
And
the
rule
of
the
Rock
,
with
the
Countrey
thereabouts
,
was
committed
to
Sisocostus
,
he
himself
going
forwards
with
his
Army
from
thence
to
Ech●lima
.
Alexander
understanding
that
certain
straights
through
the
which
he
should
pass
,
were
kept
by
one
Erix
with
twenty
thousand
armed
men
,
he
committed
that
part
of
his
Army
that
were
heavy
laden
to
Cenon
,
to
be
brought
on
by
soft
journeys
;
and
going
before
in
person
with
the
Slingers
and
Archers
,
he
put
his
Enemies
to
flight
,
making
the
way
clear
for
his
Army
to
pass
that
followed
after
.
The
Indians
,
whether
it
were
for
the
hatred
they
did
bear
unto
their
Captain
,
or
else
to
get
the
favour
of
the
Conquerour
,
killed
Erix
as
he
fled
away
,
and
brought
his
head
and
his
armour
unto
Alexander
.
He
considering
the
foulness
of
the
act
,
would
not
honour
the
doers
for
their
example
sake
,
nor
punish
them
because
they
served
his
purpose
.
From
thence
by
sixteen
encampings
he
came
to
that
part
of
the
River
called
Indus
,
where
Ephestion
had
prepared
all
things
in
such
sort
as
he
had
commission
.
One
Omphis
was
King
of
that
Countrey
,
who
before
had
perswaded
his
Father
to
submit
himself
unto
Alexander
,
and
immediately
upon
his
Fathers
death
sent
Embassadors
unto
him
to
know
his
pleasure
,
whether
he
should
take
upon
him
as
a
King
before
his
coming
,
or
else
live
privately
in
the
mean
season
:
And
although
he
was
permitted
to
govern
as
a
King
,
yet
he
would
not
use
the
authority
granted
him
until
the
King
came
.
He
had
caused
Ephestion
to
be
received
in
the
best
sort
he
could
devise
,
but
notwithstanding
he
had
not
visited
him
,
because
he
would
not
commit
his
person
to
any
mans
fidelity
,
but
to
the
Kings
.
When
he
understood
of
Alexanders
coming
,
he
went
towards
him
with
his
whole
Power
,
whose
Elephants
by
small
distances
mixed
in
Battel
amongst
his
Footmen
,
shewed
afar
off
like
Castles
.
At
the
first
Alexander
did
not
take
him
a
Friend
,
but
as
an
Enemy
;
and
therefore
set
his
Men
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
his
Horsemen
in
wings
in
readiness
to
Fight
.
When
Omphis
understood
the
errour
of
the
Macedons
,
he
commanded
his
men
to
stay
,
and
putting
his
spurs
to
his
Horse
,
he
rode
forwards
alone
:
Alexander
did
the
like
,
not
questioning
whether
he
were
a
Friend
or
an
Enemy
,
but
thought
himself
secure
,
either
through
his
own
manhood
,
or
the
others
fidelity
.
Their
meeting
,
as
it
appeared
by
their
countenances
,
was
very
friendly
;
but
for
want
of
an
Interpreter
they
could
not
speak
together
:
therefore
after
they
had
called
one
unto
them
,
the
Indian
King
declared
unto
Alexander
,
that
the
cause
he
met
him
with
an
Army
,
was
to
put
immediately
his
whole
power
into
his
hands
;
and
tarried
not
to
intreat
for
any
assurance
by
Messengers
,
but
upon
trust
only
had
committed
both
his
Person
and
his
Kingdom
to
him
,
whom
he
knew
to
make
War
for
the
winning
of
Glory
and
Fame
;
and
therefore
could
not
fear
in
him
any
perfidiousness
.
Alexander
rejoyced
to
see
his
simplicity
,
and
proffered
him
his
right
hand
as
a
pledge
of
his
promise
,
and
restored
unto
him
again
his
Kingdom
.
He
presented
unto
Alexander
fifty
and
six
Elephants
,
with
many
other
Beasts
of
exceeding
greatness
,
and
three
thousand
Bulls
,
which
is
a
Cattel
of
great
value
in
those
Countries
,
and
m●●h
esteemed
by
Kings
.
Alexander
enquired
of
〈◊〉
whether
he
had
under
his
Dominion
more
Souldiers
,
〈…〉
of
the
ground
▪
He
answered
,
that
he
was
driven
of
necessity
to
have
more
Souldiers
,
because
he
was
at
War
with
two
Kings
,
whose
Kingdoms
lay
beyond
the
River
of
Hydaspis
;
their
names
were
Abiasares
,
and
Porus
,
but
the
authority
remained
in
Porus.
He
said
,
that
he
was
prepared
and
resolved
to
adventure
the
hazard
of
the
Battel
with
such
of
them
as
should
invade
him
first
.
Hereupon
Alexander
granted
unto
Omphis
both
to
take
upon
him
the
Diadem
,
and
the
name
of
his
Father
,
that
was
called
Taxiles
;
the
custom
of
the
Countrey
being
such
,
that
the
Name
ever
followed
the
Kingdom
,
whosoever
enjoyed
it
.
When
he
had
received
Alexander
honourably
in
hospitality
three
days
,
the
fourth
day
he
declared
how
much
Corn
he
had
delivered
to
Ephestion
,
and
to
his
Army
;
presenting
to
the
King
,
and
to
all
his
Friends
,
Crowns
of
Gold
,
and
besides
of
Coined
Silver
fourscore
talents
.
Alexander
rejoyced
so
much
in
his
good
will
,
that
he
both
returned
again
to
him
his
Gifts
,
and
gave
him
besides
a
thousand
Talents
of
the
spoil
he
brought
with
him
,
with
much
Plate
of
gold
and
silver
,
many
garments
after
the
Persian
manner
,
and
thirty
of
his
own
Horses
,
with
the
same
furniture
they
did
wear
when
he
did
ride
upon
them
;
which
liberality
,
as
it
obliged
Omphis
,
so
it
greatly
offended
the
minde
of
the
Macedons
.
For
Meleager
at
Supper
when
he
had
well
drunk
,
said
,
He
was
very
glad
that
Alexander
had
yet
found
one
in
India
,
whom
he
judged
worthy
to
receive
the
Gift
of
a
thousand
Talents
.
The
King
bearing
in
minde
how
much
he
had
repented
the
slaying
of
Clitus
for
the
rashness
of
his
tongue
,
refrained
his
anger
;
but
yet
told
him
,
That
envious
men
were
ever
Tormentors
to
themselves
.
The
next
day
the
Embassadors
of
King
Abiasares
came
unto
Alexander
,
who
according
to
their
Commission
offered
all
things
unto
his
will
:
whereupon
assurance
being
confirmed
,
they
returned
again
to
their
Master
.
Alexander
therefore
thinking
that
through
the
greatness
of
his
name
,
Porus
might
be
brought
to
do
the
like
,
sent
Cleochares
to
him
to
demand
tribute
,
and
to
summon
him
to
come
and
do
homage
,
when
he
should
enter
the
bounds
of
his
Kingdom
.
Porus
made
answer
,
That
of
those
two
requests
he
would
perform
one
,
which
was
,
to
meet
him
at
the
entry
of
his
Kingdom
,
but
that
should
be
in
Arms
,
and
with
a
Power
.
Alexander
therefore
being
determined
to
pass
the
River
of
Hydaspis
,
Burzantes
that
had
been
Author
of
the
Rebellion
amongst
the
Arachosians
,
was
taken
,
and
brought
to
him
bound
,
with
thirty
Elephants
;
an
apt
.
assistance
against
the
Indians
,
that
are
wont
to
put
more
trust
in
those
beasts
than
in
the
trust
of
their
own
Nation
.
Gamaxus
,
King
of
a
small
portion
o●
India
,
which
had
confederated
with
Barzantes
,
was
brought
likewise
bound
unto
him
.
Wherefore
committing
them
both
to
prison
,
and
the
Elephants
to
Omphis
,
he
came
unto
the
River
of
Hydaspis
.
But
Porus
lay
encamped
on
the
further
side
to
hinder
his
passage
,
having
fourscore
and
●ive
Elephants
of
huge
strength
o●
body
,
three
hundred
Waggons
of
War
,
thirty
thousand
●ootmen
,
amongst
whom
,
there
were
many
Archers
,
whose
shaf●s
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
were
more
heavy
than
they
could
wield
.
Porus
himself
did
ride
upon
an
Elephant
greater
than
all
the
rest
;
who
also
being
of
a
big
stature
,
appeared
notable
in
his
Armour
that
was
garnished
with
gold
and
silver
,
having
also
a
courage
equal
to
the
strength
of
his
body
,
and
so
great
a
wisdom
as
was
possible
to
be
found
amongst
so
rude
a
Nation
.
The
Macedons
were
not
so
much
afraid
with
the
sight
of
their
Enemies
,
as
they
were
with
the
greatness
of
the
River
they
had
to
pass
,
which
being
four
Furlongs
in
bredth
,
and
so
deep
that
no
footing
could
be
found
,
appeared
to
them
like
a
great
Sea
;
and
yet
the
largeness
thereof
nothing
mitigated
the
violence
of
the
stream
,
but
it
ran
with
no
less
●ury
than
if
it
had
been
narrow
,
appearing
by
the
repercussion
of
the
water
in
many
places
,
to
be
full
of
great
stones
in
the
bottom
.
This
River
being
sufficient
to
affright
them
of
it self
,
the
sight
of
the
further
bank
,
full
of
Horse
and
Men
;
was
an
increase
to
their
terrour
;
where
the
Elephants
that
had
bodies
of
an
unreasonable
greatness
stood
in
their
sight
,
being
provoked
to
bray
of
purpose
,
to
the
intent
that
with
their
terrible
noise
they
should
fill
their
Enemies
ears
with
fear
.
Though
the
Macedons
were
couragious
,
and
their
hearts
full
of
good
hope
,
as
they
who
oftentim●s
had
experience
of
their
own
acts
,
yet
their
Enemies
and
the
River
both
together
,
made
them
wonderfully
amazed
;
for
they
could
not
think
how
to
keep
a
stedfast
course
to
the
further
shore
in
so
weak
and
uncertain
Boats
;
nor
when
they
were
there
,
could
they
see
how
to
arrive
with
success
.
There
were
many
Islands
in
the
middest
of
the
River
,
into
the
which
both
the
Indians
and
the
Macedons
did
swim
,
holding
their
weapons
above
their
heads
:
Th●re
they
skirmished
together
in
the
sight
of
both
Kings
,
who
by
experience
of
this
small
bickering
,
made
trial
of
the
success
of
the
Battel
to
come
.
But
amongst
the
Macedons
there
were
two
noble
young
men
,
called
Sisimachus
and
Nicanor
,
excelling
in
courage
,
and
in
hardy
attempts
;
and
through
their
continual
good
fortune
,
had
got
a
resolution
to
despise
all
peril
.
Other
young
men
took
them
for
their
Captains
,
and
without
any
other
armour
saving
their
Pikes
,
swom
over
into
an
Island
which
was
full
of
their
Enemies
,
where
through
their
boldness
only
,
they
slew
many
of
them
,
and
so
might
have
returned
with
glory
,
if
rashness
(
where
it
findeth
prosperous
success
)
could
ever
be
content
with
measure
:
But
while
with
scorn
and
pride
they
tarried
for
their
Enemies
,
they
were
suddenly
inclosed
by
such
as
did
swim
over
the
River
,
and
were
killed
with
Darts
,
which
they
cast
at
them
from
afar
.
Such
as
escaped
their
Enemies
,
were
drowned
in
depth
of
water
,
or
eddies
of
the
stream
.
This
fight
put
Porus
in
great
courage
,
who
saw
all
their
doings
from
the
further
shore
:
And
though
Alexander
was
long
uncertain
what
way
to
take
,
yet
at
length
he
deceived
his
Enemies
by
this
policy
.
There
was
an
Island
in
the
River
greater
than
the
rest
,
and
apt
to
hide
his
designe
,
by
reason
it
was
full
of
Wood
,
and
had
a
great
●ampi●r
cast
upon
that
bank
which
was
towards
his
Enemies
,
there
both
his
Footmen
and
Hosemen
might
stand
covered
from
the
sight
of
the
Indians
;
and
the
rather
to
turn
their
eyes
another
way
from
looking
towards
the
Island
,
he
caused
Ptolomy
with
a
great
number
of
Horsemen
to
shew
themselves
against
their
Enemies
far
off
from
the
Island
,
and
to
put
the
Indians
in
fear
of
them
,
making
ever
a
shew
as
though
they
would
swim
over
the
River
;
which
thing
Ptolomy
did
many
days
together
,
to
the
intent
that
Porus
should
be
inforced
to
remove
his
Army
to
that
part
to
withstand
him
,
and
thereby
brought
them
out
of
sight
of
the
Island
.
Alexander
also
caused
his
own
Pavilion
to
be
set
upon
the
Rivers
side
over
against
his
Enemies
,
and
all
the
pomp
that
pertained
to
the
state
of
a
King
to
be
set
forth
within
their
view
,
with
his
Lifeguard
standing
in
sight
,
the
same
which
was
wont
to
attend
his
person
:
Furthermore
,
Attalus
,
who
was
equal
with
Alexander
in
years
,
and
like
unto
him
both
in
face
and
personage
,
stood
there
openly
apparelled
like
the
King
,
that
it
might
appear
to
Porus
,
that
Alexander
was
still
remaining
there
,
and
went
not
about
to
pass
the
River
.
The
execution
of
this
designe
was
first
letted
by
a
tempest
,
whereby
afterwards
it
was
furthered
,
and
brought
to
good
effect
;
fortune
ever
using
to
turn
her
discommodities
into
good
success
towards
him
.
For
when
the
Enemies
were
thus
attent
to
observe
Ptolomy
who
lay
upon
the
river
against
him
,
and
Alexander
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
was
busie
about
the
passing
of
his
men
into
the
Island
before
mentioned
,
there
fell
suddenly
a
great
storm
,
scarcely
tolerable
to
such
as
lay
within
their
Cabines
▪
which
so
much
afflicted
the
Souldiers
abroad
,
that
they
forsook
their
Boats
,
and
fled
again
to
land
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
their
busling
and
noise
was
not
heard
of
their
Enemies
,
through
the
vehemency
of
the
shower
.
As
this
Tempest
began
suddenly
,
so
it
suddenly
ceased
▪
but
the
clouds
remained
so
dark
,
that
there
appeared
not
so
much
light
as
the
Souldiers
might
know
one
another
by
the
face
,
when
they
spake
together
;
which
darkness
might
have
feared
some
other
men
,
considering
that
they
had
to
row
in
a
River
that
they
knew
not
,
their
Enemies
(
peradventure
)
waiting
for
them
at
their
landing
,
whither
they
went
as
blinde
men
that
for
glory
fought
in
peril
.
But
Alexander
used
that
which
put
other
men
in
terrour
,
to
serve
for
his
desire
,
and
willed
that
every
man
(
upon
a
signe
given
)
should
enter
into
their
Boats
with
silence
:
his
Boat
was
the
first
that
lanched
from
the
shore
,
towards
the
further
side
of
his
Enemies
,
Porus
only
keeping
his
Watch
against
Ptolomy
.
There
was
but
one
Boat
that
stuck
fast
by
the
way
upon
a
Rock
,
and
all
the
other
recovered
the
land
.
Alexander
then
commanded
the
Souldiers
to
prepare
their
armour
and
fall
into
array
;
and
whilest
he
was
dividing
his
men
,
to
put
them
in
order
of
Battel
,
and
to
march
towards
his
Enemies
,
it
was
reported
to
Porus
,
that
a
great
number
of
men
of
War
were
come
over
the
River
,
and
landed
,
which
would
straightway
give
him
Battel
.
But
he
,
at
the
first
(
according
to
the
fault
that
is
in
mans
nature
through
overmuch
confidence
in
himself
)
believed
it
not
,
but
thought
that
Abiasares
,
who
was
confederate
with
him
,
had
come
to
his
assistance
.
Yet
when
the
day
appeared
,
and
the
truth
was
manifest
,
Porus
put
forth
a
hundred
armed
Waggons
,
and
four
thousand
Horsemen
,
under
the
leading
of
Hagis
his
brother
,
to
keep
Alexander
in
action
.
They
counted
those
Waggons
their
principal
Force
;
for
every
one
of
them
carried
six
men
,
two
Archers
,
two
with
Targets
,
and
two
that
ruled
the
Horses
,
which
were
not
unarmed
;
but
when
it
came
to
the
Fight
,
they
let
their
reins
loose
,
and
bestowed
their
Darts
among
their
Enemies
.
But
the
use
of
those
Waggons
served
to
small
purpose
;
for
the
shower
that
had
fallen
more
violently
than
was
accustomed
,
had
made
the
fields
wet
and
slabby
,
that
the
Waggons
could
not
stir
,
but
stuck
in
the
mire
,
and
became
immoveable
;
whereas
Alexander
being
without
baggage
,
or
any
thing
that
might
be
an
impediment
unto
him
,
fiercely
invaded
his
Enemies
.
The
Scythians
and
the
Dahans
were
the
first
that
gave
the
onset
,
and
Perdicas
was
appointed
with
the
Horsemen
to
charge
upon
the
right-hand-Battel
of
the
Indians
.
Then
the
Battels
beginning
to
joyn
on
all
parts
,
they
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Waggons
,
counting
them
their
last
refuge
,
let
loose
the
reins
,
and
rushed
forward
into
the
midst
of
the
Fight
.
The
coming
of
these
Waggons
appeared
to
be
a
matter
doubtful
and
dangerous
to
both
Parties
;
for
at
the
first
brunt
the
Macedons
were
born
over
and
overthrown
by
them
;
and
when
the
Waggons
came
in
any
rough
or
miry
place
,
the
Indians
were
thrown
out
of
them
.
For
when
the
Horses
that
drew
them
were
once
galled
,
and
put
in
fear
,
they
carried
the
Waggons
without
government
,
and
tumbled
part
of
them
in
the
mire
,
and
part
into
the
River
:
a
few
traversed
the
fields
,
and
fled
for
succour
unto
Porus
,
who
seeing
his
Waggons
scattered
all
over
the
Fields
,
and
to
wander
about
with
their
Rulers
,
he
distributed
the
charge
of
his
Elephants
amongst
his
Friends
,
and
placed
his
Footmen
and
Archers
behinde
them
.
He
had
many
that
sounded
upon
Timbrels
(
being
Instruments
that
the
Indians
used
in
the
stead
of
Trumpets
)
wherewith
their
Ears
were
so
filled
,
that
the
noise
of
their
Enemies
little
moved
them
.
They
did
bear
also
the
Image
of
Hercules
in
the
front
of
their
Foot-battel
;
which
was
done
for
an
encouragement
for
them
to
fight
well
,
and
for
a
note
of
reproof
and
scandal
to
them
that
should
●ly
from
their
Standard
;
for
it
was
loss
of
life
to
leave
it
in
the
Field
:
So
that
the
fear
they
conceived
of
Hercules
,
who
sometimes
had
been
their
Enemy
,
was
then
turned
into
a
Veneration
and
Religion
.
The
sight
,
both
of
the
Elephants
,
and
Porus
himself
,
astonied
the
Macedons
,
and
caused
them
a
while
to
make
a
stand
;
for
the
beasts
being
set
in
order
amongst
the
armed
men
,
shewed
afar
off
like
high
Towers
;
and
Porus
himself
exceeding
the
stature
of
most
men
,
the
Elephant
whereupon
he
did
ride
was
an
addition
unto
his
height
,
which
excelled
so
much
all
the
other
Elephants
,
as
he
himself
excelled
the
rest
of
men
:
So
that
Alexander
beholding
both
Porus
and
his
power
,
said
,
That
at
length
he
had
found
a
Jewel
equal
unto
his
heart
;
for
we
have
to
do
(
quoth
he
)
both
with
terrible
Beasts
,
and
with
notable
Men
of
War
:
And
thereupon
he
looked
towards
Cenon
,
and
said
unto
him
:
When
I
with
Ptolomy
,
Perdicas
,
and
Ephestion
,
shall
set
upon
the
left
Battel
of
our
Enemies
,
and
you
shall
see
us
in
the
heat
of
fight
,
do
you
then
set
forwards
my
right
Battel
,
and
freshly
assail
them
when
you
see
them
begin
to
fall
out
of
order
.
Antigonus
,
Leonatus
,
and
Tauron
,
do
you
bend
against
their
Main
Battel
,
and
set
upon
the
Front
:
Our
Pikes
are
long
and
strong
,
and
cannot
serve
to
any
better
use
,
then
against
the
Elephants
,
wherewith
they
may
be
thrust
through
,
and
such
overthrown
as
are
carried
upon
their
backs
:
The
Elephants
are
but
an
uncertain
force
,
which
use
to
do
most
harm
unto
their
own
part
▪
for
as
they
use
to
go
against
their
Enemies
so
long
as
they
are
at
command
;
so
when
they
are
once
put
in
fear
,
they
turn
against
their
own
men
,
and
shew
most
rage
towards
them
.
He
had
not
so
soon
spoken
these
words
,
but
he
put
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
advancing
against
his
Enemies
▪
and
when
,
according
to
his
appointment
,
he
had
given
the
Charge
,
Cenon
with
a
great
Force
brake
upon
the
left
Battel
;
and
the
Phalanx
,
at
the
same
instant
,
brake
in
amongst
the
midst
of
their
Enemies
.
When
Porus
saw
the
Horsemen
give
the
Charge
,
he
put
forwards
his
Elephants
to
encounter
them
;
but
they
being
slow
Beasts
,
and
not
apt
suddenly
to
move
,
were
prevented
by
the
swiftness
of
the
Horses
:
and
their
Bows
stood
them
not
in
any
great
stead
,
for
by
reason
their
Arrows
were
so
long
and
heavy
,
they
could
not
nock
them
on
their
Bows
,
except
they
first
staid
their
Bows
upon
the
ground
;
and
the
ground
was
so
slippery
,
that
they
could
not
have
any
perfect
footing
;
and
while
they
were
preparing
themselvs
to
shoot
,
their
Enemies
were
come
amongst
them
.
Then
every
man
fled
from
the
order
that
Porus
had
given
,
as
it
chanceth
oftentimes
amongst
troubled
minds
,
where
Fear
beareth
more
rule
then
the
Captains
appointment
;
for
in
so
many
parts
as
their
Army
was
divided
,
so
many
Generals
became
among
them
.
Some
would
joyn
all
their
Battels
in
one
,
others
would
have
them
divided
;
some
willed
to
stay
,
and
others
to
go
forwards
,
and
inclose
their
Enemies
about
;
there
was
no
general
consultation
amongst
them
.
Porus
notwithstanding
,
accompanied
with
a
few
,
with
whom
shame
prevailed
more
then
fear
,
assembled
such
of
his
Forces
together
as
were
dispersed
abroad
,
and
advanced
against
his
Enemies
,
setting
his
Elephants
in
the
front
of
the
Battel
.
They
put
the
Macedons
in
fear
,
troubling
,
with
their
unwonted
cry
,
not
only
the
Horse
that
naturally
do
fear
them
,
but
also
amazed
the
men
,
and
disturbed
their
order
;
insomuch
,
that
they
who
a
little
before
thought
themselves
Victors
,
looked
about
which
way
to
fly
and
save
themselves
:
which
when
Alexander
perceived
,
he
sent
against
the
Elephants
the
Agrians
and
Thracians
,
who
were
men
light
armed
,
and
more
apt
to
skirmish
afar
off
,
then
to
fight
hand
to
hand
.
They
bravely
assaulted
the
Elephants
and
their
Governours
,
and
sore
afflicted
them
with
the
multitude
of
their
Darts
and
Arrows
that
they
bestowed
amongst
them
;
and
the
Phalanx
came
constantly
forwards
against
them
who
were
already
in
fear
;
but
such
as
pressed
over-forward
in
fighting
with
the
Elephants
,
procured
their
manifest
destruction
;
and
being
trampled
to
death
with
their
feet
,
they
were
an
example
to
others
,
not
to
be
over-hasty
in
adventuring
themselves
:
The
most
terrible
sight
was
,
when
the
Elephants
with
their
long
Trunks
,
called
Proboscis
,
took
the
Macedons
in
their
Armour
from
the
ground
,
and
delivered
them
up
to
their
Governours
.
The
Battel
was
prolonged
doubtfully
till
the
day
was
far
spent
,
the
Souldiers
sometimes
flying
from
the
Elephants
,
and
sometimes
pursuing
after
them
,
until
that
with
a
certain
kinde
of
crooked
weapons
,
called
Copidae
(
prepared
for
the
purpose
)
they
cut
the
Elephants
upon
the
legs
:
These
the
Macedons
had
right
aptly
divided
;
for
not
only
the
fear
of
death
,
but
also
the
fear
of
a
new
kinde
of
torment
in
death
,
caused
them
to
leave
nothing
unattempted
.
Finally
,
the
Elephants
wearied
with
wounds
,
with
their
violent
strugling
,
did
cast
their
Governours
to
the
earth
,
and
did
tear
them
in
pieces
;
for
they
were
put
in
such
fear
,
that
they
were
no
more
hurtful
to
their
Enemies
,
but
driven
out
of
the
Battel
like
sheep
.
Porus
being
forsaken
of
the
greater
part
of
his
men
,
ceased
not
to
cast
Darts
,
whereof
he
had
plenty
prepared
upon
his
Elephant
,
amongst
them
that
surrounded
him
,
whereby
he
wounded
many
;
and
by
reason
he
lay
open
to
every
mans
blow
,
he
was
laid
at
on
all
parts
,
till
he
received
nine
wounds
behinde
and
before
;
through
which
he
bled
so
much
,
that
he
had
no
power
to
cast
any
more
Darts
,
but
for
feebleness
,
they
fell
out
of
his
hands
.
The
Elephant
also
which
he
did
ride
upon
,
pricked
forwards
with
fury
,
made
a
great
disturbance
amongst
the
Macedons
,
until
that
his
Governour
seeing
the
King
so
faint
,
that
he
let
fall
his
Darts
,
and
to
be
almost
past
his
remembrance
,
stirred
the
Beast
to
fly
away
,
whom
Alexander
followed
with
all
the
speed
h●
could
:
But
his
Horse
being
thrust
through
with
many
wounds
,
fell
down
dead
under
him
;
wherefore
while
he
was
about
to
change
,
and
take
another
,
he
was
cast
far
behinde
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
Brother
of
Taxiles
that
was
sent
by
Alexander
unto
Porus
,
began
to
exhort
him
that
he
should
not
be
so
obstinate
to
prove
the
extremity
,
but
rather
yield
himself
unto
the
Conquerour
:
But
he
,
notwithstanding
that
his
strength
was
almost
decayed
,
and
his
bloud
failed
;
yet
stirred
up
at
a
known
voice
,
he
said
,
That
he
knew
him
to
be
the
Brother
of
Taxiles
,
a
Traytor
to
his
King
and
his
Country
;
and
with
that
word
took
a
Dart
,
which
by
chance
was
not
fallen
from
him
,
and
threw
it
so
at
Taxiles
Brother
,
that
it
passed
through
the
midst
of
his
Breast
into
his
Back
;
and
having
shewed
this
last
proof
of
his
Manhood
,
he
fled
again
more
fast
then
before
:
But
when
the
Elephant
,
through
many
wounds
that
he
had
received
,
fainted
in
like
sort
,
then
he
stayed
,
and
turned
his
Footmen
towards
his
Enemies
that
pursued
him
.
By
that
time
Alexander
was
come
near
unto
him
;
who
understanding
the
obstinacy
of
Porus
,
willed
none
to
be
spared
that
made
resistance
:
whereupon
every
man
threw
their
Darts
against
Porus
,
and
the
Footmen
that
stood
in
his
defence
,
insomuch
that
at
length
he
was
so
oppressed
,
that
he
began
to
fall
from
his
Elephant
.
Then
the
Indian
who
was
his
Governour
,
thinking
that
Porus
desired
to
have
alighted
,
caused
the
Beast
,
after
his
accustomed
manner
,
to
b●nd
towards
the
earth
,
who
submitting
himself
,
all
the
rest
,
as
they
were
taught
,
bowed
down
their
bodies
likewise
;
which
was
the
cause
of
Porus
taking
,
and
of
the
rest
.
When
Alexander
saw
Porus
on
the
ground
,
he
caused
him
to
be
spoiled
,
thinking
he
had
been
dead
,
and
divers
ran
about
him
to
pull
off
his
Armour
and
his
Vesture
;
which
thing
when
the
Elephant
saw
,
he
began
to
defend
his
Master
,
running
upon
the
Spoilers
,
and
endeavoured
to
lift
him
up
again
upon
his
back
:
whereupon
,
they
all
setting
upon
the
Elephant
,
slew
him
,
and
laid
Porus
in
a
Cart
;
whom
when
Alexander
did
behold
to
lift
up
his
eyes
,
he
being
moved
with
no
hatred
,
but
with
compassion
,
said
unto
him
:
What
fury
possest
thee
,
hearing
the
Fame
of
mine
Acts
,
to
hazard
the
Battel
with
me
and
my
Power
,
seeing
Taxilis
was
so
near
an
example
of
the
Clemency
that
I
use
to
such
as
submit
themselves
?
To
whom
he
made
this
answer
:
Forasmuch
as
I
am
demanded
a
Question
,
I
will
answer
as
freely
as
I
am
spoken
unto
:
Knowing
mine
own
strength
,
and
not
having
proved
thine
,
I
thought
no
man
of
greater
Power
then
my self
;
but
now
the
success
of
this
Battel
hath
declared
thee
to
be
the
Mightier
:
and
yet
therein
I
do
impute
to
my self
no
little
felicity
,
that
I
have
won
the
second
place
,
and
am
next
unto
thee
He
was
asked
moreover
his
Opinion
,
after
what
manner
he
thought
good
the
Victory
should
be
used
?
Vse
it
(
quoth
he
)
after
such
sort
as
this
days
fortune
shall
suggest
unto
thee
,
wherein
there
hath
been
sufficient
proof
shewed
how
transitory
is
the
felicity
of
man
.
This
Admonishment
availed
him
more
then
if
he
had
submitted
himself
,
or
made
suit
for
his
life
:
For
when
Alexander
saw
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
and
his
heart
so
void
of
fear
that
it
could
not
be
broken
with
any
adversity
,
he
was
moved
not
only
to
give
him
his
life
,
but
also
honourably
to
entertain
him
;
for
as
long
as
he
lay
diseased
of
his
wounds
,
he
took
no
less
care
for
the
curing
of
them
,
then
if
he
had
fought
in
his
quarrel
;
and
when
he
was
once
healed
(
contrary
to
that
which
all
men
looked
for
)
he
received
him
amongst
the
number
of
his
friends
,
and
inlarged
his
Kingdom
greater
then
it
was
before
.
There
was
nothing
in
Alexanders
nature
more
perfect
,
or
more
constant
,
then
that
he
would
ever
have
Vertue
in
admiration
,
when
it
was
such
that
it
deserved
true
praise
and
glory
,
especially
when
he
saw
the
same
in
his
Enemy
:
But
when
it
was
found
in
any
of
his
own
men
,
it
was
somewhat
cross
unto
him
,
thinking
that
their
fame
might
be
a
destruction
to
his
own
greatness
,
which
he
ever
thought
to
grow
greater
,
as
they
were
of
greatness
whom
he
subdued
.
THE
NINTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
ALexander
rejoycing
in
this
so
Noble
a
Victory
,
whereby
he
saw
the
Confines
of
the
Orient
opened
unto
him
,
offered
up
Sacrifice
to
the
Sun
;
and
to
cause
his
Souldiers
to
be
more
willing
to
go
forwards
in
finishing
the
rest
of
the
Wars
,
he
assembled
them
together
,
and
(
after
he
had
commended
their
doings
)
he
declared
how
in
the
last
Battel
they
had
defeated
and
broken
the
force
of
the
Indians
Power
,
and
should
finde
from
thenceforth
nothing
but
a
plentiful
prey
:
For
he
said
,
that
in
the
Country
whereunto
he
was
going
,
the
riches
chiefly
remained
which
were
so
much
spoken
of
throughout
the
world
,
in
respect
whereof
the
spoils
of
the
Persians
were
but
trifles
;
and
that
occasion
was
now
given
them
,
not
only
to
fill
their
own
houses
,
but
also
Macedonia
and
Greece
with
Pearls
,
with
precious
stones
,
with
Gold
,
and
with
Ivory
.
The
Souldiers
being
desirous
both
of
Riches
and
Glory
,
because
they
had
never
found
his
words
vain
,
promised
him
to
do
whatsoever
he
would
have
them
:
Whereupon
he
dismissed
them
,
full
of
good
hope
,
and
set
them
about
the
making
of
Ships
;
to
the
intent
,
that
having
overcome
all
Asia
,
he
might
visit
the
Ocean
Sea
that
was
in
the
end
of
all
the
world
.
The
Mountains
,
next
at
hand
,
were
plentiful
of
Timber
to
make
Ships
withal
,
in
cutting
down
whereof
,
the
Macedons
found
Serpents
of
such
bigness
,
as
they
had
not
seen
before
;
and
also
Rhinocerotes
,
Beasts
that
be
seldom
found
in
any
other
place
;
which
name
was
given
to
them
by
the
Greeks
,
for
in
the
Indian
Language
they
are
otherwise
called
.
Alexander
builded
a
City
upon
either
side
of
the
River
Hydaspis
;
which
once
performed
,
he
gave
to
every
one
of
his
Captains
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
and
a
thousand
pieces
of
Gold
besides
;
preferring
and
rewarding
every
one
according
to
their
quality
,
degree
and
deserving
.
Abiasares
,
who
had
sent
Embassadours
unto
Alexander
before
the
Battel
fought
with
Porus
,
did
send
Embassadours
to
him
now
again
,
offering
to
do
all
things
that
he
would
appoint
,
so
that
he
might
preserve
his
body
at
liberty
;
for
he
desired
not
to
live
,
except
he
might
remain
a
King
;
and
he
thought
himself
unfit
to
Reign
,
after
he
had
once
been
a
Captive
.
He
returned
answer
to
Abiasares
,
That
if
his
coming
should
be
grievous
,
he
would
not
stick
to
visit
him
in
Prison
.
Having
thus
vanquished
Porus
,
and
passed
the
River
of
Hydaspis
,
he
marched
forwards
into
the
inner-parts
of
India
,
which
was
a
Country
full
of
great
Woods
,
and
high
Trees
,
the
Air
very
wholesome
and
temperate
,
the
shadow
of
the
Trees
mitigating
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
the
plenty
of
Springs
keeping
the
ground
moist
;
there
were
also
many
Serpents
seen
,
whose
Scales
glistered
like
gold
:
There
was
nothing
more
dangerous
then
the
poyson
proceeding
from
them
;
for
immediately
upon
the
stinging
,
death
followed
,
until
such
time
as
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
shewed
a
remedy
.
From
thence
,
through
Desarts
,
they
came
unto
the
great
River
Hidraores
,
whereunto
there
joyned
a
great
Wood
,
which
having
such
Trees
as
are
not
wont
to
be
seen
in
other
places
,
was
also
full
of
wilde
Peacocks
.
Alexander
removing
his
Camp
from
thence
,
took
a
Town
by
assault
;
and
taking
Hostages
,
appointed
them
to
pay
Tribute
.
After
that
he
came
to
a
great
City
(
builded
after
the
manner
of
that
Country
)
which
was
both
well
walled
,
and
also
invironed
about
with
a
deep
Moat
:
The
Inhabitants
came
forth
against
Alexander
,
and
joyning
their
Chariots
together
in
a
front
(
wherein
their
Custom
was
to
fight
)
they
proffered
him
Battel
:
Some
used
Darts
,
some
Spears
,
and
other
Pole-axes
,
and
with
great
agility
leaped
to
and
from
their
Chariots
,
when
either
they
found
an
advantage
to
invade
their
Enemies
,
or
else
would
rescue
their
Fellows
that
were
in
distress
.
This
unwonted
kinde
of
fighting
put
the
Macedons
at
the
first
in
a
fear
,
especially
being
hurt
afar
off
by
their
Enemies
,
and
not
able
to
come
to
fight
with
them
hand
to
hand
.
But
after
they
had
considered
their
disordered
manner
,
they
esteemed
not
their
force
,
but
inclosed
their
Enemies
about
,
and
thrust
their
horses
in
with
pikes
;
and
the
sooner
to
defeat
them
,
they
cut
the
Traces
wherewith
the
Chariots
were
tyed
,
to
separate
them
asunder
.
When
they
had
after
that
manner
lost
eight
hundred
of
their
men
,
they
fled
again
into
the
City
,
which
the
next
day
the
Macedons
did
win
by
assault
:
Some
there
were
that
saved
themselves
by
flying
,
who
seeing
the
City
lost
,
swam
over
the
water
,
and
filled
all
the
Towns
thereabout
with
fear
:
They
declared
of
what
invincible
force
their
Enemies
were
,
judging
them
,
in
respect
of
their
power
,
rather
to
be
gods
then
mortal
men
.
When
Alexander
had
gotten
that
City
,
he
sent
Perdicas
,
with
a
part
of
his
Army
,
to
destroy
the
Country
,
and
committing
another
part
to
Eumenes
for
the
subduing
of
such
as
would
not
submit
,
he
,
with
the
rest
of
his
power
,
came
unto
a
strong
City
,
to
which
many
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
fled
:
Notwithstanding
that
they
sent
to
Alexander
for
peace
,
yet
they
prepared
nevertheless
for
the
war
,
by
reason
of
a
Sedition
which
rose
amongst
them
,
which
made
them
to
be
of
divers
Opinions
;
some
would
rather
have
indured
any
extremity
then
yield
,
and
others
thought
they
were
not
able
to
make
resistance
;
and
whilest
they
differed
so
in
Opinions
,
and
had
no
common
consultation
amongst
themselves
,
such
as
held
Opinion
to
yield
up
the
City
,
opened
the
Gates
,
and
received
in
their
Enemies
:
And
notwithstanding
that
Alexander
had
just
cause
of
displeasure
against
the
contrary
Faction
,
yet
he
pardoned
them
all
,
and
receiving
their
Hostages
,
removed
towards
the
next
City
.
When
the
Indians
,
that
stood
upon
the
walls
,
beheld
the
Hostages
that
were
brought
before
the
Army
,
and
perceived
them
to
be
of
the
same
Nation
,
they
desired
communication
with
them
,
who
declaring
both
the
Kings
Clemency
and
his
Force
,
it
did
move
them
to
deliver
up
their
City
;
whose
example
the
rest
of
the
Cities
did
follow
.
From
thence
he
came
into
the
Kingdom
of
the
Sophites
,
who
are
a
Nation
as
the
Indians
think
most
excelling
in
wisdom
,
best
governed
,
and
who
have
the
most
civil
Conversations
amongst
them
.
The
Children
that
are
there
begotten
,
are
not
nourished
and
brought
up
according
to
the
will
of
their
Parents
,
but
by
the
order
of
such
who
have
the
charge
committed
unto
them
to
view
the
state
of
the
Infants
:
If
they
perceive
any
not
apt
to
become
active
,
or
else
wanting
any
of
their
limbs
,
they
cause
them
straightways
to
be
killed
.
They
use
to
Marry
without
respect
of
Kindred
they
come
of
,
or
greatness
of
Parentage
,
making
no
choice
but
in
the
shape
of
the
body
,
which
is
the
thing
only
esteemed
amongst
them
.
The
King
himself
was
in
the
Chief
City
of
that
Country
,
against
which
Alexander
brought
his
power
:
The
Gates
were
shut
,
and
no
man
appeared
in
Arms
upon
the
walls
to
make
any
defence
;
wherefore
he
stood
in
doubt
a
great
while
,
whether
the
City
was
abandoned
,
or
whether
the
Inhabitants
had
kept
themselves
secret
for
some
policy
.
While
he
remained
in
that
expectation
,
suddenly
the
Gate
was
opened
,
and
the
King
(
who
in
goodliness
of
person
excelled
all
the
rest
)
came
forth
with
his
two
Sons
:
He
did
wear
a
garment
of
gold
,
and
Purple
impaled
,
that
covered
the
Calf
of
his
leg
;
the
Sandals
he
did
wear
on
his
feet
were
set
with
precious
stones
:
All
his
arms
were
garnished
with
Pearls
,
and
he
had
hanging
at
his
ears
two
precious
stones
,
which
were
excellent
both
for
bigness
and
brightness
:
he
had
in
his
hand
a
Scepter
of
gold
,
set
with
precious
stones
,
called
Berilli
,
which
(
after
his
salutation
made
)
with
humble
submission
he
delivered
unto
Alexander
,
yielding
both
himself
,
his
Children
,
and
his
Kingdom
into
his
hands
.
There
were
in
that
Country
notable
Dogs
for
the
hunting
of
wilde
Beasts
,
but
above
all
,
most
eager
on
the
Lyon
;
the
King
therefore
,
to
shew
their
force
and
quality
unto
Alexander
,
put
four
of
them
to
a
great
Lyon
,
who
straightway
took
hold
of
him
:
Then
one
who
was
accustomed
to
that
Office
,
took
one
of
those
Dogs
by
the
Leg
to
pluck
him
off
from
the
Lyon
;
and
because
he
would
not
lose
his
hold
,
he
cut
off
his
Leg
with
a
Sword
:
but
when
the
Dog
hung
nevertheless
upon
the
Lyon
,
he
was
cut
in
sunder
by
pieces
,
till
such
time
as
he
died
,
having
his
teeth
still
fastened
in
the
Lyons
flesh
;
such
an
eagerness
had
Nature
wrought
in
those
Creatures
,
as
it
is
committed
unto
memory
.
In
the
compiling
of
this
History
,
sometimes
I
am
inforced
to
write
things
that
I
can
scarcely
believe
;
for
I
neither
dare
affirm
the
things
whereof
I
doubt
,
nor
conceal
such
things
as
I
have
received
for
truth
.
Alexander
leaving
this
King
within
his
own
Kingdom
,
came
unto
the
River
of
Hydaspis
,
and
there
joyned
with
Ephestion
,
who
had
subdued
the
Country
thereabouts
.
One
Phegelas
was
King
of
the
next
Nation
,
who
commanding
his
Subjects
to
continue
the
tilling
of
the
ground
as
they
were
wont
to
do
,
met
Alexander
with
rich
Presents
,
refusing
nothing
that
was
commanded
him
.
When
he
had
tarried
with
him
two
days
,
and
was
determined
the
third
day
to
have
passed
the
River
,
he
found
therein
great
difficulty
,
by
reason
that
the
stream
was
so
large
,
and
full
of
great
stones
:
He
stayed
therefore
a
while
to
be
more
fully
advertised
of
the
state
of
those
Countries
,
and
of
all
such
things
as
were
necessary
for
him
to
know
.
He
understood
by
Phegelas
,
how
beyond
that
River
there
lay
a
Desart
of
ten
days
journey
,
and
next
to
that
Desart
the
River
of
Ganges
,
which
was
the
greatest
River
in
all
the
Orient
:
He
declared
to
him
,
that
beyond
Ganges
there
inhabited
two
Nations
,
called
Gangaridans
and
Pharasians
,
whose
King
was
called
Aggramenes
,
who
used
to
come
to
the
Field
with
twenty
thousand
Horsemen
,
two
hundred
thousand
Footmen
,
two
thousand
armed
Waggons
,
and
three
thousand
Elephants
,
which
were
counted
of
all
to
be
the
greatest
terrour
.
These
things
seemed
incredible
unto
Alexander
;
and
therefore
he
inquired
of
Porus
,
if
the
things
were
true
that
had
been
told
him
.
He
confirmed
Phegelas
report
concerning
the
force
of
the
Nation
,
but
he
said
their
King
was
not
descended
of
Noble
Blood
,
but
of
the
basest
of
men
,
his
Father
being
a
Barber
,
who
with
great
pain
did
get
his
daily
bread
,
until
he
came
in
favour
with
the
Queen
,
who
preferred
him
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
who
was
afterwards
slain
by
his
Treason
:
Then
he
,
under
a
pretence
to
become
Tutor
unto
the
Children
,
usurped
the
Kingdom
to
himself
,
and
putting
the
Children
to
death
,
did
beget
him
that
was
now
King
,
being
in
hatred
and
disgrace
with
the
people
,
as
one
that
followed
more
the
manners
of
his
Fathers
former
Estate
,
then
such
as
did
be
seem
the
Dignity
of
a
Prince
.
When
Alexander
heard
Porus
affirm
this
,
he
was
in
great
trouble
of
minde
,
not
that
he
regarded
the
multitude
of
his
Enemies
,
or
the
force
of
their
Elephants
,
but
the
greatness
of
the
Rivers
,
and
the
scituation
of
the
Country
,
so
difficult
to
enter
.
He
thought
it
a
hand
Enterprise
,
to
seek
out
Nations
so
far
inhabiting
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
World
:
Yet
on
the
other
side
,
the
greediness
of
glory
,
and
the
unsatiable
desire
of
Fame
,
made
no
place
seem
too
far
,
nor
any
Adventure
to
be
over-hard
:
He
doubted
also
that
the
Macedons
,
who
had
passed
so
many
Countries
,
and
were
grown
old
in
war
,
would
not
be
content
to
follow
him
over
so
many
Rivers
,
and
against
so
many
difficulties
of
Nature
lying
in
their
way
:
For
he
judged
,
that
since
they
abounded
,
and
were
laden
so
with
Spoil
,
they
would
rather
seek
to
injoy
such
things
as
they
had
got
,
then
to
travel
any
further
to
purchase
more
.
He
could
not
think
the
same
desire
to
be
in
his
Souldiers
that
was
in
himself
:
for
he
compassed
in
his
minde
how
to
get
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
,
into
which
he
had
but
yet
made
his
entry
;
whereas
they
,
wearied
with
travel
,
and
thinking
to
have
past
all
peril
,
looked
to
injoy
with
speed
the
fruit
of
all
their
labour
:
Yet
for
all
that
,
his
desire
at
last
overcame
his
Reason
;
so
that
assembling
his
Army
together
,
he
spake
unto
them
after
this
manner
:
I
am
not
ignorant
(
my
Souldiers
)
how
that
there
are
now
many
rumours
spread
amongst
you
by
the
Indians
,
purposely
to
bring
you
in
fear
;
but
the
vanity
of
their
lying
is
not
so
new
a
thing
,
that
it
is
able
any
more
to
deceive
you
.
The
Persians
,
after
that
manner
,
would
have
made
the
Streights
of
Cilicia
,
and
the
Plains
of
Mesopotamia
terrible
unto
you
;
yea
,
and
put
you
in
fear
of
the
Rivers
of
Tygris
and
Euphrates
;
and
yet
we
waded
over
one
of
them
,
and
passed
the
other
by
a
Bridge
.
Fame
never
reporteth
things
truly
,
but
maketh
them
to
be
greater
then
indeed
they
are
:
Even
our
Glory
,
though
it
be
grown
to
a
certain
perfection
,
yet
it
is
more
in
Fame
then
in
effect
.
Which
of
you
of
late
did
think
that
you
should
have
been
able
to
endure
the
Elephants
,
shewing
afar
off
like
Castles
?
Who
thought
I
could
have
passed
the
River
of
Hydaspis
,
when
it
was
reported
to
be
much
greater
then
it
was
?
We
should
long
ago
(
my
Souldiers
)
have
fled
out
of
Asia
,
if
Tales
could
have
caused
us
to
turn
our
backs
.
Think
you
that
the
Flocks
of
Elephants
to
be
greater
then
the
Herds
of
Beasts
you
have
seen
in
other
places
,
seeing
they
are
so
rare
in
the
world
,
so
strange
to
be
taken
,
and
so
much
difficulty
in
the
making
of
them
tame
?
The
same
vanity
that
hath
reported
them
to
you
to
be
of
such
numbers
,
hath
numbred
also
the
Horsemen
and
the
Footmen
of
your
Adversaries
.
Concerning
the
Rivers
,
the
more
broad
they
are
,
the
more
gently
they
do
run
:
for
such
as
are
narrow
,
and
of
small
breadth
,
are
always
most
violent
in
their
course
;
where
contrariwise
,
the
broad
Rivers
pass
their
course
more
mildly
.
But
you
will
peradventure
say
,
that
all
the
peril
is
at
the
landing
,
where
your
Enemies
shall
wait
for
your
arrival
:
Whatsoever
the
River
be
,
the
hazard
is
all
one
at
the
shore
.
But
imagine
that
all
these
things
were
true
,
whether
is
it
the
greatness
of
the
Beasts
,
or
the
multitude
of
the
men
,
that
putteth
you
in
fear
?
As
concerning
the
Elephants
,
we
have
had
experience
of
them
of
late
,
how
more
violently
they
rage
against
their
own
party
,
then
against
us
:
Why
should
we
fear
them
,
but
only
make
less
the
greatness
of
their
bodies
with
such
weapons
as
we
have
prepared
for
the
purpose
?
What
matter
is
it
whether
they
are
of
the
like
number
that
Porus
had
,
or
whether
they
are
three
thousand
;
seeing
we
perceive
that
when
two
or
three
are
wounded
,
the
rest
begin
to
fly
away
?
And
forasmuch
as
they
cannot
well
be
governed
when
they
are
but
few
,
when
there
are
so
many
thousands
together
,
they
must
needs
be
an
impediment
one
to
another
,
and
breed
a
confusion
amongst
themselves
;
they
are
so
unwieldy
,
by
reason
of
their
huge
bodies
,
that
they
be
neither
apt
to
pass
forwards
,
nor
yet
to
fly
:
I
have
always
so
little
esteemed
them
,
that
when
I
have
had
plenty
of
them
I
would
never
use
them
,
knowing
very
well
,
that
they
are
more
dangerous
to
such
as
imploy
them
,
then
to
their
Enemies
.
But
peradventure
it
is
the
multitude
of
their
Horsemen
and
Footmen
that
move
you
:
Were
you
never
wont
to
fight
against
such
numbers
?
or
is
it
the
first
time
you
have
encountred
with
disordered
multitudes
?
The
River
of
Granike
is
a
witness
how
invincible
the
power
of
the
Macedons
is
against
any
multitude
;
and
so
is
Cilicia
that
flowed
with
the
Persians
blood
,
and
Arbella
,
whose
Plains
are
strowed
with
their
bones
.
You
too
late
begin
to
number
the
Legions
of
your
Enemies
,
after
that
with
your
Victories
you
have
made
Asia
a
Wilderness
:
When
you
passed
over
the
Hellespont
,
you
should
then
have
considered
your
small
numbers
:
Now
the
Scythians
do
follow
us
,
we
have
did
at
hand
from
the
Bactrians
,
and
we
supply
our
power
with
the
Sogdians
;
yet
for
all
that
,
it
is
not
these
men
in
whom
I
put
my
confidence
:
I
have
a
regard
unto
your
force
;
I
reserve
your
manhood
about
me
as
a
Pledge
and
assurance
of
my
atchievements
:
So
long
as
I
stand
in
the
field
amongst
you
,
I
will
neither
weigh
my self
,
nor
mine
Enemies
,
do
you
but
shew
an
appearance
that
there
is
hope
in
you
,
and
chearfulness
:
We
are
not
newly
entred
into
our
travels
,
but
have
passed
all
our
labours
,
being
come
unto
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
and
to
the
Ocean
Sea
,
except
our
own
sloth
be
our
impediment
:
from
thence
having
subdued
the
world
,
we
shall
return
Conquerours
into
our
Country
.
Do
not
you
as
those
negligent
Husbandmen
,
that
lose
their
fruit
after
it
is
once
ripe
:
The
rewards
of
our
journey
are
greater
then
our
peril
:
The
Country
into
which
we
are
now
marching
is
rich
,
and
of
no
force
;
thither
I
purpose
to
bring
you
,
both
to
win
glory
,
and
to
get
you
spoil
;
for
worthy
are
you
to
carry
those
riches
into
your
Country
,
which
the
Sea
doth
there
so
plentifully
cast
them
up
upon
their
shore
:
You
are
men
of
that
vertue
,
as
to
leave
nothing
unprovided
,
nothing
undone
:
I
desire
and
conjure
you
,
by
the
glory
you
have
gotten
,
in
which
you
exceed
the
state
of
men
,
and
by
all
that
I
have
deserved
of
you
,
and
you
of
me
,
in
which
we
remain
invincible
,
that
you
will
not
forsake
me
,
purposing
to
visit
the
end
of
the
world
:
Me
,
I
say
,
that
have
been
brought
up
as
a
childe
amongst
you
.
I
will
not
make
mention
how
I
am
your
King
;
in
oother
things
I
have
commanded
you
,
let
me
now
intreat
you
once
in
this
;
It
is
I
that
make
this
request
unto
you
,
who
never
brought
you
on
,
but
I
put
my self
foremost
in
the
adventure
and
danger
,
and
oftentimes
with
my
own
Buckler
have
defended
my
Army
:
Take
not
the
Victory
out
of
my
hands
,
by
which
(
if
envy
be
not
the
let
)
I
shall
become
both
equal
in
glory
to
Hercules
and
Bacchus
:
Give
you
assent
to
mine
intercession
,
and
at
length
break
your
obstinate
silence
:
Where
is
your
shouting
become
,
that
was
wont
to
be
a
Declaration
of
your
chearfulness
?
Where
are
the
chearful
countenances
of
my
Macedons
?
I
know
not
you
my
Souldiers
,
and
it
seems
that
I
am
not
known
of
you
:
I
speak
,
methinks
,
to
your
deaf
ears
in
vain
,
and
in
vain
go
about
to
stir
up
your
unwilling
and
immoveable
mindes
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
words
,
they
hung
down
their
heads
towards
the
earth
,
and
persevered
still
in
silence
:
Then
he
proceeded
.
I
know
not
(
said
he
)
wherein
I
have
unwittingly
offended
you
,
that
you
will
not
once
vouchsafe
to
look
me
in
the
face
:
I
seem
to
be
solitary
,
and
in
a
Wilderness
;
Is
there
none
of
you
that
I
speak
unto
will
answer
me
?
Is
there
none
at
the
least
who
will
deny
my
request
?
What
is
the
thing
that
I
require
?
even
your
own
glory
,
and
your
own
profit
.
Where
are
they
now
whom
I
saw
not
long
ago
contending
,
who
should
first
take
up
their
King
when
he
was
wounded
,
and
now
you
leave
me
alone
,
you
forsake
me
,
you
betray
me
to
mine
Enemies
:
But
I
will
not
leave
mine
enterprise
though
I
go
alone
;
leave
me
alone
to
those
Rivers
,
to
those
Beasts
,
and
to
those
Nations
,
the
very
names
of
whom
you
fear
so
much
.
The
Scythians
and
Bactrians
shall
go
with
me
,
who
of
late
were
mine
Enemies
,
and
who
now
are
my
Souldiers
;
I
had
rather
die
then
be
a
King
to
be
ruled
,
and
at
other
mens
appointment
:
Go
,
get
you
home
,
go
I
say
,
and
triumph
of
the
abandoning
of
your
King
;
for
I
will
here
either
obtain
the
Victory
,
whereof
you
have
despaired
,
or
else
die
a
death
that
shall
be
honourable
.
Notwithstanding
what
he
said
,
there
was
not
one
Souldier
that
would
open
his
mouth
to
speak
,
but
stood
waiting
when
some
of
the
Princes
and
great
Captains
should
declare
unto
the
King
,
that
there
remained
not
in
them
any
obstinate
refusal
of
the
Wars
,
but
that
they
were
exhausted
with
wounds
,
and
so
wearied
with
continual
travel
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
indure
any
longer
.
As
they
stood
thus
astonished
,
and
afraid
in
silence
,
and
looking
upon
the
ground
,
there
began
first
a
whispering
and
a
rumour
amongst
them
,
and
afterwards
a
lamentation
;
and
by
little
and
little
,
they
began
more
manifestly
to
shew
their
complaints
,
the
tears
falling
from
their
eyes
.
The
Kings
anger
was
then
so
turned
into
compassion
,
that
he
himself
was
not
able
to
abstain
from
tears
:
At
length
the
whole
Assembly
bursting
out
into
an
excessive
weeping
,
Cenus
took
upon
him
to
press
forwards
towards
the
Judgment-Seat
where
Alexander
stood
,
signifying
that
he
had
somewhat
to
say
:
When
the
Souldiers
saw
him
pull
his
Helmet
from
his
head
,
(
for
so
it
was
the
custom
to
speak
unto
the
King
)
they
began
to
require
him
that
he
would
deliver
the
cause
of
the
whole
Army
:
Then
Cenus
began
on
this
manner
:
May
the
gods
defend
us
from
all
wicked
thoughts
,
as
I
doubt
not
but
that
they
do
;
there
are
none
of
your
Souldiers
but
are
of
the
same
minde
towards
you
,
that
they
have
been
in
times
past
,
if
it
be
your
pleasure
to
command
them
to
go
forwards
to
fight
,
to
hazard
themselves
,
or
with
their
blood
to
commend
your
Name
unto
Posterity
.
And
if
you
will
needs
persevere
in
your
Opinion
,
though
we
are
unarmed
,
naked
,
and
without
blood
,
we
will
either
come
after
you
,
or
go
before
you
,
as
you
shall
think
expedient
:
But
if
you
will
be
content
to
hear
your
Souldiers
griefs
and
complaints
,
which
are
not
fained
,
but
expressed
by
the
utmost
necessity
,
I
humbly
beseech
you
then
,
that
you
would
vouchsafe
favourably
to
hear
them
,
who
constantly
〈◊〉
followed
your
Authority
and
Fortune
,
and
are
yet
ready
to
follow
wheresoever
you
will
appoint
.
O
Alexander
,
with
the
greatness
of
your
Acts
▪
you
have
〈…〉
only
your
Enemies
,
but
also
your
own
Souldiers
▪
Whatsoever
mans
mortality
is
able
to
fulfil
,
that
is
performed
by
us
,
having
passed
over
so
many
Seas
and
Countries
better
known
to
us
,
then
the
Inhabitants
themselves
:
We
now
remain
almost
in
the
uttermost
end
of
the
world
,
and
yet
for
all
this
,
your
purpose
is
to
pass
into
another
world
,
and
seek
out
an
India
unknown
to
the
Indians
.
Ye
covet
to
pluck
out
the
wilde
beasts
and
Serpents
out
of
their
Dens
and
lurking
places
,
minding
to
search
further
with
your
Victories
,
then
the
Sun
hath
visited
with
his
beams
;
which
truly
is
an
imagination
answerable
to
your
heart
,
but
〈◊〉
exceeding
our
capacity
and
power
:
Your
manhood
and
courage
is
always
increasing
,
but
our
force
is
now
declining
.
Behold
our
bodies
destitute
of
blood
,
pierced
with
so
many
wounds
,
and
deformed
with
so
many
〈◊〉
;
our
swords
now
are
dulled
,
and
our
〈◊〉
consumed
;
we
wear
apparel
after
the
manner
of
the
Persians
;
because
our
Country
garments
do
●ail
us
we
degenerate
into
a
strange
habit
;
who
is
he
that
hath
a
Cors●et
or
Horse
particular
to
himself
?
Examine
how
many
of
the
Macedons
remain
amongst
us
,
and
what
remaineth
to
every
man
of
the
Spoil
:
Being
the
Conquer●urs
of
all
men
,
of
all
men
we
are
the
poorest
:
It
is
not
abundance
or
excess
that
troubleth
us
,
but
the
very
War
it self
:
Our
ammunition
of
War
is
consumed
,
and
yet
you
minde
to
put
forth
this
goodly
Army
of
yours
naked
unto
Beasts
,
the
multitude
of
whom
,
though
the
Indians
purposely
do
increase
,
yet
by
their
vain
report
,
we
may
perceive
the
number
to
be
great
.
But
if
you
be
absolutely
determined
to
pass
yet
further
into
India
,
the
Country
that
lieth
Southward
is
not
so
desart
as
the
other
;
which
being
subdued
,
you
may
pass
to
that
Sea
which
Nature
hath
appointed
to
bound
in
the
world
.
Why
do
you
seek
that
glory
afar
off
,
which
remaineth
to
you
ready
at
your
hand
?
Here
the
Ocean
Sea
doth
meet
us
;
and
if
we
mistake
not
,
we
are
come
to
the
utmost
place
where
your
Fortune
leads
you
.
I
had
rather
speak
these
things
before
,
then
behinde
your
back
;
for
I
seek
not
so
much
to
win
the
favour
of
the
Souldiers
,
as
I
desire
that
you
should
rather
hear
the
voice
of
them
speaking
,
then
the
murmure
of
them
complaining
.
When
Cenus
had
made
an
end
of
his
Oration
,
there
arose
a
cry
and
lamentation
,
which
in
confused
voices
every
where
call'd
Alexander
their
King
,
their
Father
,
and
their
Lord
.
Then
the
other
Captains
(
and
especially
the
more
ancient
of
them
,
who
by
reason
of
their
age
had
the
more
honest
excuse
,
and
greater
authority
)
made
the
like
request
;
so
that
the
King
was
not
able
in
that
obstinacy
,
either
to
chastise
them
,
or
asswage
them
:
Therefore
uncertain
what
to
do
,
he
leaped
from
the
Judgment-Seat
,
and
commanding
his
lodging-door
to
be
shut
,
he
admitted
no
man
to
come
unto
him
,
but
such
as
were
accustomed
to
be
about
his
person
.
Two
days
he
consumed
in
this
angry
melancholy
,
and
the
third
day
he
came
forth
amongst
his
men
,
causing
twelve
Altars
of
square
stone
to
be
set
up
as
a
Monument
of
his
journey
,
and
willed
the
Trenches
of
his
Camp
to
be
made
wider
,
and
the
places
where
the
Souldiers
lay
to
be
inlarged
greater
then
served
for
the
bigness
of
their
bodies
,
thinking
by
form
and
shape
of
things
thus
increased
,
to
leave
a
deceitful
Wonder
to
Posterity
.
From
thence
he
returned
by
the
way
he
had
passed
before
,
and
incamped
near
unto
the
River
of
Acesines
.
Cenus
chanced
there
to
die
,
whose
death
the
King
lamented
;
but
yet
he
said
,
that
for
so
few
days
he
had
made
an
over-long
Oration
,
as
though
he
alone
should
have
returned
into
Macedon
.
By
that
time
the
Navy
of
Ships
which
he
had
appointed
to
be
made
,
stood
in
readiness
,
and
aflote
;
and
Memnon
,
in
the
mean
season
,
brought
him
out
of
Thrace
6000
Horsemen
,
and
besides
from
Harpalus
7000
Footmen
,
with
twenty
five
thousand
Arms
that
were
wrought
with
silver
and
gold
,
which
he
distributed
amongst
his
men
,
and
commanded
the
old
to
be
burned
,
purposing
to
pass
unto
the
Ocean
Sea
with
a
thousand
Ships
:
But
before
he
departed
,
he
reconciled
by
Affinity
Porus
and
Taxiles
,
betwixt
whom
there
was
a
new
discord
risen
upon
their
old
hatred
.
He
had
obtained
of
them
great
aid
,
both
in
making
and
the
furnishing
of
his
Fleet.
During
the
time
he
was
about
this
business
,
he
builded
two
Cities
,
the
one
whereof
he
called
Nicea
,
and
the
other
Bucephalon
,
naming
the
latter
by
the
name
of
his
Horse
that
was
dead
.
He
gave
order
that
his
Elephants
and
Carriages
should
pass
by
Land
,
and
he
sailed
down
the
River
,
proceeding
every
day
about
forty
furlongs
,
so
that
he
might
always
land
his
power
in
such
places
as
he
thought
convenient
.
At
length
he
came
into
a
Country
where
the
Rivers
of
Hydaspes
and
Acesines
do
joyn
together
,
and
do
run
from
thence
into
the
bounds
of
a
Nation
called
Sobions
.
They
declared
,
that
their
Predecessors
came
from
Hercules
Army
,
who
being
left
there
sick
,
did
inhabit
the
Country
:
They
were
cloathed
in
beasts
skins
,
using
Clubs
for
their
weapons
:
And
though
they
had
left
the
customs
of
the
Greeks
,
yet
there
appeared
many
things
amongst
them
,
that
declared
from
whence
they
were
descended
.
Here
the
King
landed
,
and
marched
two
hundred
and
ten
furlongs
within
the
Country
,
which
he
wasted
,
and
took
the
chiefest
City
in
the
same
.
There
were
forty
thousand
men
that
stood
in
defence
against
him
upon
a
Rivers
side
;
but
he
passed
the
water
,
putting
them
to
flight
;
and
after
they
fled
into
the
City
,
he
wan
it
by
force
:
The
young
men
were
all
slain
,
and
the
rest
sold
as
slaves
.
After
that
he
assaulted
another
City
,
where
he
was
repulsed
by
the
great
force
of
the
Defendants
,
and
lost
many
of
his
men
:
But
when
the
Inhabitants
saw
that
he
continued
still
the
Siege
,
despairing
of
their
safeguard
,
they
set
fire
on
their
houses
,
and
destroyed
themselves
,
their
Wives
and
Children
;
which
fire
when
the
Macedons
quenched
,
they
kindled
the
same
again
:
It
seemed
a
strange
contention
,
the
Citizens
to
destroy
their
own
City
,
and
their
Enemies
labouring
to
preserve
it
;
the
Wars
so
contrarily
changed
the
Laws
wrought
in
man
by
nature
:
The
Castle
was
saved
,
wherein
a
Garrison
was
left
.
Alexander
went
about
this
Castle
by
water
,
which
was
invironed
with
three
of
the
greatest
Rivers
in
all
India
,
Ganges
excepted
;
Indus
passing
on
the
North-side
,
and
Acesines
running
into
Hydaspes
upon
the
South
.
Where
these
Rivers
met
,
the
waters
rose
like
surges
of
the
Sea
,
being
full
of
Mud
and
Ouze
,
which
by
the
course
of
the
water
were
driven
upon
the
shore
:
for
all
that
the
Rivers
are
broad
,
yet
the
Channels
are
but
narrow
,
wherein
the
Ships
must
pass
.
The
waves
did
rise
so
high
and
thick
,
breaking
sometimes
upon
the
Poops
,
and
sometime
upon
the
side
of
the
Ships
,
that
the
Marriners
began
to
vail
their
Sails
;
but
they
were
so
troubled
through
fear
,
and
the
violent
swiftness
of
the
stream
,
that
they
could
not
order
their
tackling
,
so
that
two
of
their
greatest
Ships
were
drowned
in
sight
;
and
the
smallest
Vessels
,
which
were
less
able
to
be
governed
,
were
driven
upon
the
shore
without
any
harm
.
The
King
chanced
upon
the
place
where
the
Waves
swelled
highest
,
wherewith
his
Ship
was
so
tossed
and
traversed
,
that
the
Helm
could
not
direct
its
course
;
wherefore
the
King
fearing
to
be
drowned
,
pulled
off
his
garments
,
being
ready
to
cast
himself
into
the
water
,
and
his
Confidents
did
swim
near
thereabout
,
being
ready
to
receive
him
.
It
appeared
to
him
doubtful
which
peril
was
the
greatest
,
either
to
swim
,
or
to
continue
still
aboard
.
But
the
Marriners
laboured
wonderfully
with
their
Oars
,
adding
all
the
force
that
lay
in
mans
power
to
cut
through
the
Waves
,
by
whose
importunate
travel
the
water
seemed
to
divide
asunder
,
and
to
give
place
,
so
that
at
length
they
got
out
of
the
surges
;
and
yet
not
able
to
bring
the
Ship
to
the
shore
,
dashed
upon
the
next
flat
,
it
appearing
that
the
Ships
and
the
Stream
had
fought
a
Battel
together
.
Alexander
having
escaped
this
peril
,
set
up
to
every
River
an
Altar
,
whereupon
he
offered
due
Sacrifice
;
and
that
done
,
he
past
forwards
thirty
furlongs
.
From
thence
he
came
into
the
Country
of
the
Sudricans
and
Mallians
,
who
being
accustomed
to
be
at
war
among
themselves
,
were
then
joyned
in
Society
.
They
assembled
in
Arms
to
the
number
of
nine
thousand
Footmen
,
ten
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
nine
hundred
armed
Waggons
;
whereof
when
the
Macedons
were
advertised
,
who
believed
that
they
had
passed
all
perils
,
seeing
a
fresh
War
arise
with
a
new
fresh
Nation
,
they
were
amaz'd
with
a
sudden
fear
,
and
began
again
with
seditious
words
to
repove
their
King
:
They
alledged
,
that
he
would
lately
have
compelled
them
to
pass
the
River
of
Ganges
,
to
make
war
upon
those
Nations
inhabiting
beyond
the
same
;
which
enterprise
,
though
it
were
left
,
they
had
not
for
all
that
ended
the
War
never
the
more
,
but
rather
made
an
exchange
for
a
new
labour
,
being
put
forth
amongst
this
wilde
Nation
,
to
make
the
Ocean
Sea
open
to
him
with
their
blood
,
and
to
be
drawn
beyond
the
Sun
and
the
Stars
:
They
were
compelled
(
they
said
)
to
visit
those
places
that
Nature
coveted
to
remove
from
mans
knowledge
:
They
grudged
,
that
to
their
new
Armour
there
were
new
Enemies
raised
up
,
whom
if
they
should
vanquish
,
and
put
to
flight
,
they
could
not
see
what
benefit
they
should
receive
thereby
,
but
only
darkness
and
obscurity
of
the
Air
,
which
always
covered
the
deep
Sea
,
replenished
with
multitudes
of
Monsters
wallowing
in
those
immoveable
waters
,
in
which
dying
Nature
did
faint
away
.
The
King
little
moved
for
himself
,
was
much
troubled
for
these
passions
of
his
Souldiers
:
wherefore
he
assembled
them
all
together
,
declaring
of
how
feeble
a
force
those
Nations
were
,
whom
they
feared
so
much
,
and
who
only
remained
,
and
were
an
impediment
to
them
(
having
passed
over
so
many
Countries
)
to
attain
to
the
period
of
their
travels
,
and
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
He
shewed
how
that
in
respect
of
their
former
fear
,
he
had
left
his
Enterprise
over
Ganges
,
with
the
Conquest
of
the
Nations
inhabiting
beyond
the
same
,
and
had
directed
his
journey
this
way
;
whereas
their
glory
shall
be
as
great
,
and
their
danger
less
,
seeing
the
Ocean
was
in
a
manner
within
sight
,
the
Air
whereof
he
felt
blowing
in
his
face
:
He
required
them
therefore
,
that
they
would
not
envy
the
glory
he
sought
,
by
passing
the
bounds
of
Hercules
and
Bacchus
,
seeing
that
with
so
little
pain
they
might
give
unto
their
King
perpetual
Fame
and
Immortality
:
In
doing
whereof
,
they
should
depart
out
of
India
as
Conquerours
,
whereas
otherwise
they
should
seem
to
●ly
away
from
thence
.
It
is
the
property
of
all
multitudes
,
and
specially
of
Men
of
War
,
to
be
drawn
with
every
little
motion
,
amongst
whom
,
as
sedition
doth
soon
arise
,
so
it
is
soon
pacified
.
There
was
never
a
more
chearful
cry
made
of
any
Army
before
,
then
the
Souldiers
now
made
to
Alexander
,
who
willed
him
to
lead
them
wheresoever
he
would
,
and
make
himself
equal
in
glory
unto
them
whose
Acts
he
did
emulate
.
Alexander
rejoycing
in
the
willingness
that
appeared
in
his
Souldiers
,
removed
straight
ways
towards
his
Enemies
,
who
were
the
stoutest
people
of
all
the
Indians
.
They
prepared
themselves
manfully
for
the
Wars
,
and
chose
for
their
Captain
one
of
the
Oxidracans
,
who
was
of
an
approved
Manhood
;
he
incamping
at
the
foot
of
a
Mountain
,
made
fires
all
abroad
,
to
cause
his
number
to
appear
the
greater
,
and
went
about
in
vain
to
fear
the
Macedons
when
they
were
at
rest
,
by
making
of
alarms
,
with
their
cryes
and
manner
of
howling
.
When
the
day
appeared
,
Alexander
having
an
assured
confidence
to
obtain
the
Victory
,
commanded
the
Souldiers
▪
to
put
on
their
Armour
,
and
chearfully
to
fall
in
order
of
Battel
:
But
the
Indians
(
whether
it
were
for
fear
,
or
by
reason
of
some
sedition
risen
amongst
them
)
suddenly
fled
into
the
Desart
Mountains
;
whom
Alexander
followed
in
vain
,
and
not
able
to
overtake
them
,
took
their
Carriage
.
After
this
he
came
to
the
City
of
the
Oxidracans
,
whereunto
great
numbers
were
fled
,
as
well
in
trust
of
the
strength
of
the
place
,
as
of
their
own
power
.
As
Alexander
was
about
to
make
the
approach
,
Demophon
,
his
Diviner
,
admonished
him
that
he
should
either
defer
the
assault
,
or
else
not
meddle
with
it
at
all
,
for
there
appeared
signes
that
his
life
should
be
in
jeopardy
.
When
Alexander
had
heard
his
words
,
he
beheld
him
,
and
said
:
If
any
man
should
interrupt
thee
when
thou
art
busie
about
thy
Science
,
or
considering
of
the
Entrails
,
should
not
he
seem
unto
thee
to
be
troublesome
,
and
his
coming
to
be
ungrateful
?
Yes
truly
(
said
he
.
)
So
art
thou
now
unto
me
(
said
Alexander
)
for
having
so
great
actions
in
hand
,
of
more
moment
then
the
Entrails
of
Beasts
,
I
finde
no
greater
impediment
then
a
Superstitious
Diviner
.
And
as
soon
as
he
had
spoken
the
word
,
he
caused
them
to
rear
up
the
Ladders
;
and
whilest
other
men
sticked
and
stayed
at
the
danger
,
he
mounted
up
the
wall
in
his
own
person
.
The
same
was
very
narrow
on
the
top
,
not
divided
with
loops
,
(
as
is
commonly
used
)
but
inclosed
with
one
whole
and
continual
Battlement
round
about
,
which
caused
it
to
be
the
more
hard
to
scale
:
Alexander
therefore
having
no
convenient
place
to
stand
for
his
defence
,
stayed
upon
the
wall
,
receiving
upon
his
Target
the
Darts
that
were
cast
at
him
from
all
parts
.
His
Souldiers
could
not
get
to
him
,
they
were
so
beaten
from
the
walls
by
the
shot
that
came
from
above
:
Yet
at
the
last
,
when
they
saw
their
King
given
up
into
their
Enemies
hands
,
shame
overcame
their
imminent
danger
.
But
their
overmuch
haste
became
their
hinderance
,
and
was
the
cause
why
they
could
not
come
to
the
rescue
of
their
King
:
For
whiles
every
man
coveted
to
ascend
the
Ladders
,
they
were
so
heavily
laden
,
that
they
brake
asunder
;
and
such
as
were
mounted
upon
them
fell
down
again
,
deceiving
Alexander
of
his
only
hope
:
so
that
in
the
sight
of
all
the
Army
he
stood
destitute
on
the
walls
,
as
in
a
Desart
,
without
any
aid
or
succour
,
and
had
wearied
his
left
arm
(
with
which
he
held
his
Target
)
in
receiving
the
Darts
thrown
at
him
.
His
friends
cryed
unto
him
to
leap
down
unto
them
,
who
stood
in
readiness
to
receive
him
:
But
he
giving
no
car
unto
them
,
undertook
an
incredible
enterprise
,
and
such
a
one
as
hath
not
been
heard
of
before
,
deserving
rather
the
report
of
rashness
,
then
of
any
fame
that
might
sound
to
his
glory
;
for
with
a
desperate
leap
he
cast
himself
into
the
City
that
was
full
of
his
Enemies
:
For
before
he
could
recover
his
feet
again
,
it
was
likely
either
he
should
have
been
slain
,
or
taken
alive
.
But
he
by
chance
so
conveyed
his
body
,
that
he
fell
upon
his
feet
,
and
fought
with
such
as
came
against
him
:
Fortune
so
provided
,
that
he
could
not
be
enclosed
about
,
by
reason
of
an
old
tree
,
which
as
it
had
been
of
purpose
stood
near
the
wall
,
whose
broad
boughs
being
full
of
leaves
,
covered
him
from
above
;
and
the
greatness
of
the
stock
kept
his
enemies
from
coming
at
his
back
;
and
upon
the
forefront
he
received
the
darts
that
were
cast
against
him
with
his
Target
.
For
though
there
were
never
so
many
that
contended
with
him
afar
off
,
yet
durst
there
no
man
come
near
unto
him
;
and
the
boughs
kept
off
the
arrows
and
darts
as
well
as
his
Target
did
.
In
this
extremity
,
the
greatness
of
Alexanders
Fame
chiefly
fought
for
him
,
and
next
of
all
desperation
,
a
great
encouragement
for
a
man
to
die
honestly
.
At
length
,
through
the
multitude
of
his
enemies
that
continually
flocked
about
him
,
both
his
Target
was
laden
with
shot
,
his
Helmet
was
broken
with
stones
,
and
his
legs
fainted
and
failed
under
him
by
reason
of
his
continual
travel
:
which
when
his
enemies
perceived
,
they
without
fear
drew
more
near
unto
him
;
of
whom
he
received
two
with
his
sword
in
such
sort
,
that
they
fell
down
dead
at
his
feet
:
and
from
that
time
forward
none
was
so
bold
to
approach
so
neer
him
,
but
threw
Darts
,
and
shot
Arrows
at
him
afar
off
.
He
lay
open
to
every
mans
blow
,
and
yet
(
though
with
great
pain
)
defended
himself
upon
his
knees
,
until
such
time
as
an
Indian
shot
an
Arrow
at
him
that
was
two
Cubits
long
,
which
a
little
above
his
right
thigh
passed
through
his
Corslet
;
by
reason
of
which
wound
he
shed
so
much
bloud
,
that
he
let
his
sword
fall
,
as
one
at
the
point
of
death
;
and
therewith
became
so
faint
,
that
he
had
not
strength
to
pluck
out
the
Arrow
.
Then
the
Indian
which
had
hurt
him
came
with
great
joy
to
spoil
his
body
:
but
when
Alexander
felt
his
enemies
hand
upon
him
,
moved
(
as
it
is
to
be
thought
)
with
despite
to
receive
an
infamy
to
that
extremity
,
he
called
again
his
spirits
that
were
passing
away
,
and
with
his
sword
thrust
his
enemy
(
being
unarmed
)
through
the
body
.
When
he
had
thus
slain
three
of
his
enemies
,
who
lay
dead
before
him
,
all
the
rest
stood
amazed
afar
off
.
Then
Alexander
desiring
before
his
last
breath
should
fail
to
be
killed
fighting
,
began
to
raise
up
his
body
upon
his
Target
;
but
his
strength
would
not
serve
him
thereunto
,
and
therefore
he
reached
at
a
bough
that
hung
over
his
head
,
coveting
thereby
to
have
raised
himself
;
but
his
ability
not
suffering
him
,
he
fell
down
again
upon
his
knees
,
and
by
a
signe
given
with
his
hand
,
challenged
his
enemies
if
any
of
them
durst
come
and
fight
with
him
.
At
the
last
Peucestes
repulsing
his
enemies
on
another
part
of
the
walls
,
got
into
the
Town
;
and
coasting
along
,
came
unto
the
place
where
the
King
was
.
When
Alexander
espied
him
,
though
he
had
no
hope
to
live
,
yet
he
took
his
coming
for
a
comfort
to
his
death
,
and
for
all
his
feebleness
began
to
rear
up
himself
.
Then
came
Timeus
,
and
within
a
while
Leonatus
,
and
after
them
Aristonus
.
When
it
was
once
published
amongst
the
Indians
,
that
Alexander
was
entred
within
the
walls
,
they
left
their
defence
in
other
places
,
and
came
flocking
thither
,
where
they
fiercely
assailed
such
as
stood
in
defence
of
the
Kings
person
.
Timeus
,
after
he
had
fought
notably
,
and
received
many
wounds
,
was
there
slain
:
Peucestes
also
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
stricken
and
wounded
with
their
Darts
,
yet
with
his
Target
he
defended
the
Kings
person
,
without
any
regard
of
himself
:
And
Leonatus
,
whiles
he
resisted
the
Indians
that
eagerly
ran
upon
Alexander
,
received
so
sore
a
blow
on
the
neck
,
that
he
fell
down
in
a
swound
at
the
Kings
feet
.
By
that
time
Peucestes
became
so
feeble
of
his
wounds
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
defend
him
any
more
:
The
last
hope
and
refuge
remained
in
Aristonus
,
who
also
was
so
grievously
wounded
,
that
he
could
not
endure
any
longer
the
force
of
the
Indians
.
In
the
mean
season
the
fame
was
spread
amongst
the
Macedons
,
that
the
King
was
slain
;
which
being
a
matter
that
should
have
put
others
in
fear
,
stirred
up
their
hearts
,
and
made
them
the
hardier
:
For
from
that
time
forwards
,
there
was
none
that
had
respect
of
his
own
peril
,
but
adventured
unto
the
wall
;
and
breaking
down
the
same
with
Pickaxes
,
entred
in
at
the
breach
,
making
slaughter
of
their
Enemies
,
of
whom
few
stood
at
defence
,
but
fled
away
.
There
was
neither
man
,
nor
woman
,
nor
infant
spared
;
for
whomsoever
they
met
,
they
judged
him
to
be
the
person
that
had
hurt
their
King
;
and
so
at
length
,
with
the
slaughter
of
the
multitude
,
their
just
anger
was
satisfied
.
Clitarchus
and
Timagenes
do
write
,
that
Ptolomeus
,
who
afterwards
became
King
of
Egypt
,
was
present
in
this
encounter
:
But
he
himself
,
that
used
not
to
deny
any
thing
that
stood
with
his
own
glory
,
did
put
in
memory
how
that
he
was
then
absent
,
being
imployed
on
another
Enterprise
.
Such
a
negligence
was
then
in
those
who
did
write
the
Antiquities
of
things
,
or
such
a
credulity
,
which
is
a
fault
no
less
than
the
other
.
When
Alexander
was
brought
into
his
lodging
,
the
Chirurgeons
cut
off
the
stale
of
the
shaft
,
in
such
sort
that
they
moved
not
the
head
that
was
within
the
flesh
;
and
when
they
saw
the
wound
bare
;
they
perceived
hooks
to
be
on
the
Arrow-head
,
so
that
without
the
destruction
of
his
body
it
could
not
be
pulled
out
,
except
by
incision
they
made
the
wound
greater
;
and
yet
in
that
point
they
feared
,
lest
blood
flowing
too
abundantly
,
should
be
an
impediment
unto
them
;
for
the
head
was
very
great
,
and
it
seemed
to
be
entered
far
within
his
body
.
There
was
one
Critobulus
that
was
very
cunning
▪
and
most
excellent
amongst
the
Physicians
and
Chirurgeons
;
and
yet
in
so
dangerous
an
accident
as
this
,
he
was
fearful
and
in
doubt
to
undertake
the
Cure
,
lest
if
any
thing
should
cha●ce
to
the
King
otherwise
than
well
,
whilest
he
remained
under
Cure
,
the
blame
thereof
might
●ight
upon
his
head
;
therefore
when
Alexander
perceived
by
his
weeping
the
fear
he
was
in
,
and
that
through
trouble
of
minde
he
looked
pale
in
the
face
,
he
said
unto
him
:
What
is
it
that
thou
lookest
for
?
Or
why
dost
thou
stay
in
ridding
me
quickly
out
of
this
pain
,
at
the
leastwise
by
death
,
if
thou
canst
not
otherwise
bring
it
to
pass●
For
seeing
my
wound
is
incurable
,
why
fearest
thou
that
any
thing
should
be
laid
to
thy
charge
?
When
Critobulus
heard
his
words
,
he
either
ceased
or
dissembled
his
fear
,
and
exhorted
Alexander
that
he
would
suffer
himself
to
be
held
while
they
pulled
the
Arrow-head
that
was
within
his
flesh
;
for
the
least
motion
he
said
might
be
hurtful
unto
him
.
The
King
would
not
be
held
,
but
kept
his
body
at
a
stay
without
moving
,
in
such
sort
as
they
appointed
him
.
When
they
had
cut
the
wound
wider
,
and
pulled
out
the
head
,
there
issued
out
such
abundance
of
blood
,
that
the
King
fell
in
a
swoon
,
and
a
dimness
came
over
his
sight
,
and
he
stretched
out
himself
as
one
in
the
pangs
of
death
.
Then
they
wrought
all
the
means
they
could
to
stanch
the
blood
;
but
when
they
perceived
it
would
not
avail
,
his
friends
began
to
weep
and
lament
,
thinking
verily
there
had
been
no
way
but
death
.
Notwithstanding
at
length
he
ceased
his
bleeding
,
and
recovering
again
his
spirits
,
began
to
know
them
that
stood
about
him
.
All
that
day
,
and
the
night
ensuing
,
the
men
of
War
stood
in
arms
about
the
Kings
lodging
,
confessing
that
all
their
lives
depended
upon
his
breath
;
and
would
not
remove
from
thence
before
they
understood
that
he
took
some
rest
:
but
when
they
knew
that
he
was
fallen
in
a
sleep
,
they
returned
into
the
Camp
,
bringing
unto
the
rest
more
certain
hope
of
his
recovery
.
Alexander
,
about
the
curing
of
his
wound
,
remained
there
seven
days
,
and
understanding
that
a
constant
fame
of
his
death
was
spread
abroad
amongst
the
Indians
,
he
caused
two
Ships
to
be
fastened
together
,
and
a
Lodging
to
be
made
for
him
in
the
middest
;
so
that
remaining
upon
the
water
,
from
both
sides
of
the
land
he
might
be
seen
of
them
that
thought
he
had
been
dead
.
When
the
Indians
perceived
he
was
alive
,
it
took
away
the
hope
that
some
had
conceived
upon
the
false
Report
.
From
thence
he
passed
down
the
stream
,
leaving
a
distance
between
his
Ship
and
the
rest
of
the
Navy
,
to
the
intent
that
with
the
beating
of
the
Oars
,
they
should
not
disturb
him
of
his
rest
,
which
was
necessary
for
his
weak
body
.
The
fourth
day
after
his
embarquing
,
he
came
into
a
Countrey
abandoned
of
the
Inhabitants
,
but
plentiful
both
in
Corn
and
Cattel
,
in
which
place
he
thought
to
rest
himself
and
his
Souldiers
.
It
was
a
custom
amongst
the
Macedons
,
that
when
their
King
was
diseased
,
the
chief
Princes
and
the
great
Men
watched
about
his
Lodging
;
which
custom
being
then
observed
,
they
entred
all
together
into
the
chamber
where
Alexander
lay
;
at
whose
sudden
coming
he
was
somewhat
amazed
,
especially
because
they
came
all
together
.
He
thought
they
had
brought
him
some
strange
tidings
,
and
enquired
of
them
if
they
understood
of
any
new
Assembly
of
his
Enemies
.
Then
Craterus
that
was
appointed
to
speak
in
the
behalf
of
them
all
,
spake
unto
him
after
this
manner
.
Do
you
think
that
the
coming
of
any
Enemies
could
make
us
so
careful
(
though
they
were
entred
within
your
Camp
)
as
we
are
of
your
health
and
safeguard
,
though
,
of
all
,
this
is
the
thing
which
you
regard
least
?
Though
all
Nations
conspire
against
us
with
their
Power
,
though
the
whole
world
were
filled
full
of
men
of
War
,
the
Seas
overspread
with
Ships
,
and
never
so
many
strange
beasts
brought
against
us
,
it
consisteth
in
the
presence
of
your
Person
to
make
us
Conquerours
.
But
how
can
any
God
promise
that
you
,
who
are
the
Light
and
Star
of
Macedonia
,
can
be
of
any
continuance
?
seeing
you
are
so
desirous
to
put
your
person
in
such
manifest
perils
,
not
remembring
that
with
your
death
you
draw
with
you
into
ruine
the
lives
of
so
many
of
your
Countrey-men
?
Who
is
he
that
either
can
,
or
doth
desire
to
live
after
you
?
We
are
come
so
far
following
your
Fortune
and
Authority
,
that
,
without
you
,
none
of
us
are
able
to
return
home
again
.
If
you
were
yet
contending
with
Darius
for
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
,
though
we
all
would
wish
you
would
not
adventure
your
person
so
perillously
,
yet
in
that
case
we
could
not
marvel
so
much
at
your
prompt
resolution
;
for
where
the
danger
and
the
benefit
that
ensueth
thereof
are
equal
,
the
fruit
is
the
greater
when
the
business
succeedeth
well
,
and
the
comfort
is
the
more
when
the
thing
chanceth
evil
.
There
are
none
,
not
only
of
us
who
are
your
Souldiers
,
but
even
of
such
as
were
your
Enemies
,
having
any
understanding
of
your
greatness
that
can
suffer
so
base
a
town
,
and
of
so
little
fame
,
to
be
bought
with
the
price
of
your
life
.
My
heart
shrinks
at
the
remembrance
of
the
danger
which
we
but
late
did
see
with
our
own
eyes
;
I
am
amazed
to
rehearse
how
those
vile
hands
were
in
a
readiness
to
have
carried
the
spoils
of
your
invincible
Person
,
if
Fortune
of
her
clemencie
had
not
preserved
and
delivered
you
from
their
crueltie
.
So
many
of
us
as
were
not
able
to
follow
you
,
are
all
Traitors
,
and
Forsakers
of
our
Prince
:
And
though
it
was
a
matter
that
lay
not
in
our
power
,
yet
if
it
please
you
to
note
us
all
with
reproach
,
there
is
none
that
will
refuse
any
punishment
in
the
purgation
of
it
;
notwithstanding
,
we
would
require
you
,
that
you
would
spare
us
for
some
other
purpose
.
We
will
gladly
go
whithersoever
you
will
have
us
;
we
require
War
be
it
never
so
obscure
,
and
covet
the
Battel
,
though
our
fighting
shall
want
Fame
,
so
that
you
will
reserve
your self
to
those
hazards
which
are
correspondent
for
the
greatness
of
your
estate
.
How
soon
doth
glory
vanish
away
▪
and
become
of
no
praise
,
amongst
such
Enemies
as
are
of
no
reputation
?
And
what
thing
is
there
more
unworthy
,
than
to
consume
the
glory
you
have
gotten
elsewhere
,
amongst
them
where
your
glory
cannot
appear
?
When
Craterus
had
ended
his
speech
,
Ptolomy
and
the
others
spake
to
him
to
the
like
effect
,
and
all
at
once
with
weeping
eyes
required
of
him
,
that
he
would
not
from
thenceforth
be
any
more
so
thirsty
to
win
praise
,
but
seeing
he
had
gotten
sufficient
already
,
he
should
content
himself
therewith
,
and
regard
his
health
and
safety
,
whereon
their
universal
estate
did
depend
.
The
King
took
so
gratefully
their
loving
affection
,
that
he
familiarly
embraced
every
one
of
them
;
and
after
he
had
willed
them
to
sit
,
revolving
in
his
minde
more
deeply
their
former
communication
,
he
said
thus
unto
them
:
My
faithful
loving
Friends
and
Country
men
,
I
render
you
most
hearty
thanks
,
not
only
that
you
prefer
my
Safety
before
your
own
,
but
also
that
since
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
you
have
not
pretermitted
any
thing
,
wherein
your
love
and
benevolence
might
be
shewed
towards
me
;
so
that
I
must
confess
that
my
life
was
never
so
dear
unto
me
as
it
is
now
,
because
I
desire
long
to
enjoy
you
.
You
are
desirous
to
offer
your selves
to
death
in
my
cause
,
because
you
judge
that
I
have
deserved
that
benevolence
at
your
hands
;
but
your
imagination
and
mine
is
not
after
one
way
:
You
peradventure
do
covet
to
enjoy
me
,
to
〈◊〉
of
me
continually
Fruits
;
and
I
measure
not
my self
by
the
continuance
of
my
time
,
but
by
the
greatness
●f
my
glory
.
I
might
have
been
content
with
the
ri●h●●
which
my
Father
left
me
,
and
with
the
ease
of
my
body
,
within
the
bounds
of
Macedon
,
have
looked
for
an
obscure
and
ignoble
old
age
;
and
yet
I
cannot
see
that
they
who
live
in
sloth
and
idleness
can
assure
themselves
of
their
own
destiny
;
For
even
such
as
esteem
felicity
in
long
life
,
are
oftentimes
prevented
with
sudden
death
:
But
I
,
who
number
not
my
years
but
by
my
Victories
,
have
lived
long
,
if
I
well
weigh
the
gifts
of
Fortune
:
For
beginning
mine
Empire
in
Macedonia
,
I
have
Greece
in
my
possession
;
I
have
subdued
Thrace
and
Illyria
,
I
reign
over
the
Tribals
and
the
Medians
,
being
Master
of
all
Asia
that
lieth
between
Hellespont
and
the
Red-Sea
,
and
now
am
not
far
from
the
end
of
the
world
;
the
which
I
determined
to
visit
,
and
to
lay
open
to
men
a
new
nature
,
and
a
new
world
:
I
passed
out
of
Asia
into
Europe
in
the
moment
of
an
hour
,
being
but
eight
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
having
reigned
but
nine
years
,
and
I
am
now
become
the
Victorer
of
both
Regions
;
Do
you
think
it
then
meet
that
I
should
now
cease
from
the
purchase
of
that
glory
whereunto
I
have
only
devoted
my self
?
No
,
I
will
never
cease
,
but
wheresoever
I
shall
have
occasion
to
fight
,
I
shall
think
my self
to
be
in
the
Theater
,
where
the
whole
world
doth
behold
me
.
I
will
give
Nobility
and
Fame
to
places
that
are
obsure
,
and
will
lay
open
to
all
Nations
those
Countries
which
Nature
hath
removed
furthest
from
them
;
in
doing
whereof
,
it
shall
be
grateful
for
me
to
end
my
life
,
if
Fortune
will
have
it
so
:
I
am
come
of
such
a
Stock
,
that
I
ought
to
desire
many
things
before
long
life
.
I
pray
you
to
remember
that
we
are
come
into
these
Countries
,
where
the
name
of
a
Woman
is
celebr●ted
for
her
Vertues
.
What
Cities
did
Semiramis
build
?
What
Nations
did
she
subdue
?
And
what
great
Works
did
she
accomplish
?
We
are
not
yet
become
equal
unto
〈◊〉
Woman
in
glory
;
and
yet
you
would
have
me
to
be
satisfied
with
it
.
Be
the
gods
favourable
unto
our
purpose
;
for
there
remains
for
us
yet
greater
things
to
do
.
And
it
is
the
next
way
to
make
those
Countries
which
we
have
not
yet
touched
to
become
ours
,
if
we
esteem
nothing
to
be
of
small
value
where
there
is
any
occasion
to
purchase
glory
.
Let
it
be
your
care
to
preserve
me
from
the
evil
conspiracy
of
my
own
people
,
and
then
there
are
no
adventures
in
the
War
shall
put
me
in
fear
.
Philip
was
more
sure
in
the
Front
of
the
Battel
abroad
,
than
in
the
Theatre
at
home
;
he
oftentimes
avoided
the
force
of
his
Enemies
,
but
he
could
not
eschew
the
violence
of
his
own
Subjects
:
And
if
you
consider
the
end
of
other
Kings
,
you
shall
number
more
that
have
been
slain
by
their
own
men
,
than
by
any
Forreign
power
:
But
because
there
is
an
occasion
now
offered
me
to
utter
that
which
I
have
long
conceived
in
my
minde
,
it
shall
be
the
greatest
fruit
I
can
receive
of
my
travels
,
if
my
Mother
Olympias
,
when
she
departeth
this
life
might
be
consecrated
to
immortalitie
:
if
she
depart
in
my
time
,
I
will
do
it
my self
;
but
if
I
shall
be
prevented
by
death
,
remember
you
to
perform
what
I
have
determined
.
Having
spoke
these
words
,
he
dismissed
his
Friends
from
him
,
and
continued
many
days
in
the
same
place
.
Whilest
these
things
were
doing
in
India
,
the
Greek
Souldiers
that
had
lands
and
habitations
appointed
them
at
Catabactria
,
through
a
sedition
that
chanced
amongst
them
,
rebelled
against
him
,
not
so
much
for
any
hate
they
did
bear
to
Alexander
,
as
for
fear
of
punishment
;
For
they
killed
divers
of
their
chief
Rulers
,
and
assembling
in
force
together
,
took
the
Castle
of
Bactria
that
was
negligently
kept
,
and
procured
the
Bactrians
to
rebel
with
them
.
Athenodorus
was
the
Chief
among
them
,
who
took
upon
him
the
name
of
a
King
,
not
so
much
for
the
desire
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
by
authority
to
make
himself
of
power
to
convey
himself
and
others
home
into
his
own
Country
:
But
one
Bicon
of
his
own
Nation
became
his
Enemy
,
and
conspiring
against
him
,
did
invite
him
to
a
Banquet
,
where
he
was
slain
by
one
Boxus
Macerianus
.
The
next
day
following
,
Bicon
assembled
the
Greeks
together
,
perswading
them
that
he
slew
Athenodorus
but
in
his
own
defence
,
whose
purpose
was
to
have
destroy'd
him
.
But
there
was
some
that
perceived
his
policy
,
and
the
suspition
was
spread
amongst
the
rest
,
so
that
the
Greeks
fell
to
arms
on
purpose
to
slay
Bicon
:
But
such
as
were
chief
,
mitigated
the
wrath
of
the
multitude
;
and
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
he
was
delivered
from
that
present
peril
:
Yet
he
could
not
be
so
contented
,
but
within
a
while
after
he
conspired
them
that
saved
his
life
;
whose
falshood
being
known
,
they
took
both
him
and
Boxus
,
determining
that
Boxus
should
be
put
to
death
out
of
hand
,
and
that
Bicon
should
end
his
life
by
torments
.
As
they
were
tormenting
him
,
the
Greek
Souldiers
suddenly
in
a
fury
,
for
what
cause
it
is
uncertain
,
ran
to
arms
;
the
noise
of
whom
being
heard
by
them
who
had
the
charge
of
Bicon
,
they
set
him
at
liberty
,
fearing
that
the
coyl
had
been
raised
for
his
deliverance
.
He
,
naked
as
he
was
,
came
running
amongst
the
Greeks
where
they
were
assembled
;
whose
miserable
estate
so
changed
their
mindes
,
that
they
willed
him
immediately
to
be
set
at
liberty
.
By
this
means
Bicon
being
twice
delivered
from
death
,
returned
into
his
Country
with
the
Greeks
,
abandoning
the
Colony
whereunto
he
was
appointed
by
Alexander
.
These
things
were
done
in
the
Confines
of
Bactria
and
Scythia
.
In
the
mean
season
,
the
King
of
the
two
Nations
,
which
we
spake
of
before
,
sent
an
hundred
Embassadors
unto
Alexander
,
who
being
honourable
Personages
,
did
ride
in
Waggons
richly
apparelled
,
having
garments
of
linnen
Cloth
embroidered
with
Gold
,
and
empaled
with
Purple
.
They
declared
that
the
cause
of
their
coming
was
to
yield
themselves
,
their
City
,
their
Country
,
and
their
Liberties
(
which
they
had
kept
inviolately
for
so
many
Ages
)
to
his
will
and
appointment
;
of
which
their
submission
the
gods
(
they
said
)
were
Authors
,
and
not
any
fear
;
for
they
were
contented
to
yield
themselves
before
they
had
proved
their
power
with
him
.
The
King
called
a
Councel
,
and
received
them
under
his
protection
,
appointing
them
to
pay
such
Tribute
as
they
did
before
pay
to
the
Arachosians
,
and
besides
to
send
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horsemen
to
serve
him
in
his
Wars
;
all
which
things
they
performed
obediently
.
This
done
,
he
made
a
great
Feast
,
whereunto
he
invited
those
Embassadours
,
and
his
Lords
:
he
used
therein
sumptuous
preparation
,
ordaining
an
hundred
Beds
of
Gold
to
●at
upon
,
which
being
set
a
small
distance
one
from
another
,
were
drawn
about
with
Curtains
garnished
with
Gold
and
Purple
.
In
that
Feast
there
was
shewed
and
set
forth
all
the
great
exc●ss
and
voluptuousness
,
which
either
by
long
custom
was
used
amongst
the
Persians
,
or
by
corruption
was
taken
up
amongst
the
Macedons
,
the
vices
of
both
these
Nations
being
there
mingled
together
.
There
was
at
that
Feast
one
Dioxippus
of
Athens
,
a
noble
Champion
,
and
by
reason
of
his
excellent
force
,
well
known
unto
the
King
,
of
whom
certain
envious
and
malicious
persons
,
betwixt
earnest
and
jest
,
said
,
That
he
did
nothing
but
fat
his
body
like
an
unprofitable
beast
;
and
when
others
went
to
the
Battel
,
he
would
anoint
his
body
with
Oyl
,
and
prepare
himself
to
eat
.
Amongst
others
that
used
evil
words
of
despite
against
him
,
there
was
at
the
same
Feast
one
Horratus
a
Macedon
,
who
in
his
drunkenness
challenged
Dioxippus
,
that
if
he
were
a
man
,
he
should
fight
the
Combate
with
him
the
next
day
,
upon
life
and
death
,
where
the
King
should
judge
either
him
to
be
rash
,
or
the
other
too
much
a
Coward
.
Dioxippus
laughing
to
scorn
the
pride
and
arrogancy
of
the
Souldier
,
accepted
his
proffer
.
The
next
day
they
were
more
earnest
to
go
unto
the
Combate
than
they
were
before
in
making
the
Challenge
:
when
the
King
saw
them
so
bent
,
and
that
they
would
not
leave
their
purpose
,
he
consented
to
their
will
.
There
were
great
numbers
of
men
assembled
at
the
Combate
,
amongst
whom
,
there
were
many
Grecians
who
favoured
Dioxippus
part
.
The
Macedon
came
into
the
Lists
armed
at
all
points
,
holding
in
his
left
hand
an
Iron
Buckler
and
a
Spear
,
and
in
his
right
hand
a
casting-Lance
;
and
having
his
Sword
girt
to
his
side
,
was
furnished
as
though
he
should
have
fought
with
many
men
at
once
.
Dioxippus
came
forth
anointed
with
Oyl
,
with
a
Garland
upon
his
head
;
and
having
a
red
Cloth
wrapt
about
his
left
arm
,
he
held
in
his
hand
a
great
knotty
Cudgel
.
The
diversity
of
their
Weapons
brought
every
man
into
a
wonderful
expectation
;
for
they
thought
it
not
only
a
rashness
,
but
a
madness
for
Dioxippus
who
was
naked
,
to
encounter
the
other
who
was
armed
.
The
Macedon
thinking
to
kill
his
adversary
before
they
should
come
to
fight
hand
to
hand
,
threw
at
him
his
Lance
,
which
Dioxippus
avoided
by
bending
of
his
body
;
and
before
that
he
could
charge
his
Pike
,
he
leaped
to
him
,
and
with
his
Cudgel
brake
the
same
asunder
:
when
the
Macedon
had
lost
both
his
Weapons
,
he
began
to
draw
his
Sword
;
but
Dioxippus
prevented
him
with
a
close
,
and
taking
both
his
feet
from
under
him
,
threw
him
upon
the
earth
,
and
there
plucking
his
Sword
from
his
side
,
set
his
foot
upon
his
neck
,
and
held
up
his
Cudgel
to
have
struck
out
his
brains
,
if
the
King
had
not
caused
him
to
stay
his
hand
.
This
Triumph
ended
with
displeasure
both
unto
the
Macedons
,
and
unto
Alexander
himself
,
especially
because
this
thing
was
done
in
the
presence
of
the
Indians
;
fearing
lest
the
valour
of
the
Macedons
,
famed
so
much
in
the
world
,
might
thereby
grow
into
contempt
.
Hereupon
Alexander
grudging
at
Dioxippus
,
had
his
ears
open
to
the
Accusation
of
those
who
did
envy
him
.
They
,
within
a
few
days
after
,
had
caused
a
golden
Cup
purposely
to
be
conveyed
out
of
the
way
,
which
the
Ministers
having
imbezelled
,
they
made
complaint
to
Alexander
of
the
loss
thereof
.
Oftentimes
men
shew
less
constancy
in
their
countenance
,
than
in
the
offence
it self
;
for
in
their
complaint
Dioxippus
perceiv'd
by
their
looks
that
they
noted
him
as
the
Thief
;
which
he
could
not
endure
,
but
parting
out
of
the
Feast
(
after
he
had
written
a
Letter
to
the
King
)
he
killed
himself
.
Alexander
was
very
sorry
for
his
death
,
which
he
took
for
no
token
of
repentance
,
but
rather
of
indignation
:
For
it
afterwards
appeared
,
through
the
overmuch
rejoycing
of
his
Enemies
,
that
he
had
been
falsly
accused
.
The
Embassadours
of
the
Indians
that
were
dismissed
home
,
within
a
few
days
after
returned
again
,
presenting
unto
Alexander
three
hundred
Horses
,
one
thousand
and
thirty
Waggons
every
one
drawn
with
four
Horses
,
certain
Vestures
of
Linnen-cloth
,
a
thousand
Indian
Targets
,
and
one
hundred
Talents
of
Iron
,
Lions
of
a
rare
bigness
,
and
Tygers
that
were
tame
,
the
Skins
of
great
Lizards
,
and
the
Shells
of
certain
Fishes
.
The
King
then
commanded
Craterus
to
conduct
his
Army
along
the
River
whereupon
he
sailed
,
and
embarquing
such
as
were
accustomed
to
accompany
him
,
he
with
the
stream
passed
into
the
Bounds
of
the
Mallians
,
and
from
thence
came
unto
the
Sabracans
,
who
were
a
Nation
of
great
power
,
not
ruled
by
Kings
,
but
by
a
Government
of
the
People
.
They
had
gathered
together
six
thousand
Footmen
,
and
six
thousand
Horsemen
,
and
five
hundred
armed
Waggons
,
and
had
chosen
three
Captains
that
were
approved
men
of
War
:
But
when
such
as
inhabited
next
unto
the
River
(
the
Banks
being
full
of
Villages
)
saw
all
the
River
,
as
far
as
they
could
view
,
over-spread
with
Ships
,
and
the
Armour
glistering
of
so
many
men
of
War
,
they
were
amazed
at
the
strangeness
of
the
fight
,
and
thought
that
some
Army
of
the
gods
,
or
else
Bacchus
(
whose
name
was
famous
amongst
those
Nations
)
had
been
come
amongst
them
.
The
cry
of
the
men
of
War
,
with
the
clashing
of
the
Oars
,
and
the
strange
noise
of
the
Mariners
exhorting
one
another
,
filled
their
fearful
ears
.
They
ran
therefore
amongst
their
Country-men
,
who
had
assembled
their
Forces
,
declaring
their
madness
if
they
would
contend
with
the
gods
;
for
they
said
the
Ships
could
not
be
numbred
that
carried
those
invincible
people
:
with
which
words
they
put
such
fear
amongst
the
men
of
their
own
Nation
,
that
they
sent
immediately
Embassadours
to
yield
themselves
.
When
he
had
received
their
submission
,
he
came
the
fourth
day
into
another
Country
,
the
people
whereof
durst
no
more
withstand
him
than
the
other
did
;
and
there
he
builded
a
City
,
which
he
named
Alexandria
:
and
from
thence
he
entred
into
a
Country
,
the
inhabiters
whereof
they
call
Musicans
,
there
he
understood
by
the
accusation
of
the
Paromisidans
,
that
Desteriores
(
whom
Alexander
had
appointed
Lieutenant
amongst
them
)
had
ruled
in
excessive
pride
and
covetousness
,
and
therefore
he
commanded
him
to
be
put
to
death
:
And
Oxiartes
Lieutenant
of
the
Bactrians
being
also
accused
,
was
not
only
acquitted
,
but
had
a
greater
Rule
committed
unto
him
.
When
he
had
subdued
the
uttermost
part
of
the
Musicans
,
he
put
a
Garison
into
their
City
,
and
advanced
from
thence
into
another
Nation
of
the
Indians
called
Prestians
;
of
whom
Oxicanus
was
King
,
who
with
a
great
Power
retired
himself
into
a
strong
City
,
which
Alexander
won
the
third
day
after
he
began
his
Siege
:
Upon
the
taking
of
the
Town
,
Oxicanus
fled
into
the
Cstle
,
and
sent
Embassadours
to
treat
for
peace
;
but
before
they
were
come
to
Alexanders
presence
,
two
Towers
of
the
Castle
fell
with
a
great
noise
,
by
the
ruines
whereof
the
Macedons
got
into
the
Castle
,
where
Oxicanus
with
a
few
standing
at
defence
,
was
slain
.
The
Castle
being
razed
,
and
all
that
were
within
sold
as
slaves
,
Alexander
came
into
the
bounds
of
Saba
,
where
beside
many
Holds
that
yielded
to
him
,
he
took
the
strongest
City
of
that
Country
by
force
of
a
Myne
.
It
seemed
a
wonderful
thing
to
the
Indians
,
being
ignorant
of
such
Policies
of
War
,
for
armed
men
to
come
forth
of
the
ground
in
the
midst
of
their
City
,
where
there
appeared
no
signe
of
any
way
under
the
Earth
.
Clitarchus
doth
write
,
that
there
were
eighty
thousand
Indians
slain
in
that
Country
,
besides
many
prisoners
sold
as
slaves
.
The
Musicans
in
the
mean
time
rebelled
;
for
the
suppressing
of
whom
Python
was
sent
thither
,
who
took
the
Prince
of
the
Nation
prisoner
,
and
brought
him
to
Alexander
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
hanged
upon
a
Cross
as
the
Author
of
the
Revolt
;
which
done
,
he
returned
again
to
the
River
where
he
had
commanded
his
Navy
to
tarry
for
him
.
The
fourth
day
after
he
came
to
a
Town
at
the
entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Samus
,
the
King
whereof
had
newly
yielded
himself
;
but
the
Citizens
had
shut
their
Gates
,
and
would
not
be
at
his
Commandment
;
whose
small
number
Alexander
regarded
so
little
,
that
he
sent
five
hundred
Agrians
unto
their
Gates
to
proffer
them
Skirmish
,
to
the
intent
that
by
retiring
,
they
might
draw
them
by
little
and
little
out
of
their
strength
,
thinking
they
would
follow
the
Chase
,
when
they
should
see
their
Enemies
flying
.
The
Agrians
did
as
they
were
appointed
;
and
when
they
had
once
provoked
their
Enemies
,
they
immediately
turned
their
backs
,
and
the
Indians
pursued
them
,
until
they
came
to
the
Ambuscado
where
the
King
lay
in
person
;
then
the
Agrians
turned
,
and
the
Fight
was
renewed
so
fiercely
,
that
of
three
thousand
Indians
,
there
were
five
hundred
slain
,
and
a
thousand
taken
,
the
rest
recovered
the
City
:
but
the
end
of
the
Victory
was
not
so
pleasant
as
the
beginning
;
for
the
Indians
had
so
envenomed
their
Arrows
,
that
such
as
were
hurt
died
of
the
wounds
:
and
the
Physicians
could
not
devise
the
cause
of
so
strange
a
death
;
for
even
the
lightest
hurts
were
incurable
.
The
Indians
trusted
that
Alexander
through
his
rashness
might
have
come
within
that
danger
,
who
by
chance
fighting
amongst
the
foremost
,
escaped
unhurt
.
Ptolomy
was
lightly
wounded
upon
the
left
shoulder
,
and
being
in
a
greater
danger
than
the
greatness
of
his
wound
shewed
,
caused
the
King
to
be
careful
of
him
;
for
he
was
near
of
kin
unto
him
,
and
some
thought
that
Philip
was
his
Father
;
but
it
is
certain
that
his
mother
was
Philip
his
Concubine
:
He
was
one
of
them
that
had
the
charge
of
the
Kings
person
,
a
valiant
man
of
War
,
and
yet
more
famous
in
the
arts
of
Peace
:
he
was
moderate
both
in
his
apparel
and
living
;
liberal
,
easie
to
be
spoken
to
,
and
without
any
such
height
of
minde
,
as
is
accustomed
to
be
in
men
descended
of
the
Royal
Blood
;
by
reason
of
which
qualities
,
it
is
uncertain
whether
he
was
better
beloved
of
the
King
,
or
of
the
Souldiers
.
This
was
the
first
occasion
he
had
to
prove
how
the
mindes
of
men
were
affectionate
towards
him
;
for
even
in
that
danger
,
the
Macedons
began
to
divine
of
his
fortune
,
whereunto
afterwards
he
ascended
.
They
had
no
less
care
of
Ptolomy
than
of
the
King
himself
;
who
used
him
so
familiarly
,
that
when
he
was
wearied
either
with
travel
or
care
of
minde
,
he
would
●it
for
his
solace
with
Ptolomy
,
and
at
that
time
caus'd
his
bed
to
be
brought
into
his
own
chamber
:
When
Ptolomy
was
laid
there
,
he
fell
suddenly
in
a
sound
sleep
,
in
the
which
it
seemed
that
a
Dragon
offered
to
him
an
herb
out
of
his
mouth
,
for
the
healing
of
his
wound
,
and
taking
away
of
the
venome
.
When
he
awaked
,
he
declared
his
dream
,
and
shewed
both
the
colour
and
fashion
of
the
herb
,
affirming
that
he
could
know
it
,
if
any
man
could
finde
it
out
.
This
herb
was
sought
by
so
many
,
that
at
length
it
was
found
;
and
being
put
upon
the
wound
,
the
pain
staightways
ceased
,
and
the
scar
within
short
space
was
closed
.
When
the
Indians
were
disappointed
of
the
hope
they
had
conceived
that
way
,
they
yielded
themselves
and
their
City
.
From
thence
Alexander
went
into
the
next
Country
,
called
Parthalia
,
the
King
whereof
called
Meris
left
the
City
,
and
fled
into
the
Mountains
,
so
that
Alexander
took
the
same
,
finding
a
wonderful
prey
of
Sheep
,
of
Cattel
,
and
of
Corn.
There
he
took
Pilots
that
knew
the
River
,
and
came
unto
an
Island
which
stood
in
the
midst
of
the
stream
,
where
he
was
compelled
to
remain
the
longer
,
because
the
Pilots
being
negligently
kept
,
were
escaped
away
.
He
sent
therefore
to
seek
out
others
;
but
when
he
could
finde
not
any
,
there
entred
a
vehement
desire
into
his
head
to
visit
without
any
Guide
,
the
Ocean-Sea
,
and
the
end
of
the
world
,
committing
his
own
life
,
and
the
lives
of
so
many
thousands
,
to
a
River
which
none
of
them
did
know
.
They
sailed
as
men
ignorant
of
all
places
they
came
unto
,
either
how
far
the
Sea
was
distant
from
them
,
what
Nations
did
inhabit
the
Countries
thereabouts
,
or
whether
the
Mouth
of
the
River
were
navigable
for
Gallies
,
or
not
.
In
all
these
things
they
were
led
by
a
blinde
and
doubtful
imagination
,
having
no
other
comfort
in
their
rash
Enterprize
,
but
only
that
they
trusted
to
their
continual
felicity
.
When
they
had
gone
forwards
four
hundred
Furlongs
,
the
Ship-masters
told
the
King
,
that
they
felt
the
air
of
the
Sea
,
whereby
they
knew
the
Ocean
was
at
hand
.
Thereat
he
rejoyced
greatly
,
and
exhorted
the
Mariners
that
they
would
with
all
the
power
they
could
,
make
way
with
their
Oars
,
to
bring
him
to
the
sight
of
the
end
of
the
World
,
which
he
had
so
long
desired
.
Now
(
said
he
)
our
Glory
is
perfect
,
when
our
manhood
is
such
that
nothing
can
stay
us
:
now
the
World
is
come
into
our
hands
without
any
further
hazard
of
War
,
or
shedding
of
Bloud
.
Now
since
the
Bounds
that
Nature
hath
wrought
be
so
near
at
hand
,
we
shall
shortly
see
things
unknown
,
saving
to
the
immortal
gods
.
Yet
notwithstanding
he
set
some
men
upon
the
Land
to
take
some
of
the
Country-men
,
by
whom
he
trusted
to
have
known
the
certainty
of
the
truth
.
When
they
searched
out
their
Cottages
,
at
length
they
found
out
some
of
the
wisest
who
were
hidden
,
who
being
demanded
how
far
the
Sea
was
from
them
,
they
made
answer
,
that
they
never
heard
it
named
;
but
they
said
,
that
within
three
days
sayling
,
they
should
come
unto
a
place
where
a
brackish
water
did
corrupt
the
fresh
;
by
which
words
the
Mariners
understood
that
they
meant
the
Sea
,
of
the
nature
whereof
the
people
were
ignorant
:
then
the
Mariners
rowed
chearfully
,
their
desire
growing
ever
the
greater
,
as
they
approached
near
unto
the
place
which
they
hoped
to
be
the
end
of
their
travel
.
On
the
third
day
they
came
where
the
Sea
and
the
River
joyned
together
,
mixing
with
a
small
floud
their
waters
that
were
of
a
contrary
nature
:
Then
because
the
tide
was
somewhat
against
them
,
they
haled
towards
another
Island
standing
in
the
midst
of
the
River
,
which
being
an
easie
place
to
land
at
,
the
Macedons
ran
about
to
seek
Victuals
,
in
surety
as
they
thought
,
being
ignorant
of
the
chance
that
came
upon
them
.
About
three
of
the
clock
,
according
to
its
ordinary
course
,
the
tide
came
rowling
in
from
the
Sea
,
and
with
his
force
did
drive
the
stream
backward
,
which
at
the
first
being
but
stayed
,
was
afterwards
so
vehemently
repulsed
,
that
it
caused
the
water
to
return
backward
with
greater
fury
then
a
swift
stream
is
accustomed
to
run
.
The
common
sort
that
knew
not
the
nature
of
the
Ocean
,
thought
the
same
to
be
a
wonderful
thing
,
and
that
it
had
been
a
token
sent
to
them
of
Gods
wrath
:
and
while
they
were
in
that
imagination
,
the
Sea
swelling
more
and
more
,
overflowed
the
Land
which
they
saw
before
dry
;
and
as
the
water
mounted
,
the
Ships
and
all
the
Navy
was
dispersed
here
and
there
.
Such
as
were
upon
land
were
amazed
with
the
suddenness
of
the
event
,
and
ran
from
all
parts
in
great
fear
unto
their
Ships
.
But
in
a
tumult
,
haste
doth
always
hart
,
and
giveth
impediment
.
Some
there
were
that
went
about
to
set
forward
their
Ships
;
others
forbade
rowing
,
and
removed
not
at
all
;
otherwhiles
they
made
haste
away
,
and
would
not
tarry
to
take
in
their
company
,
and
they
moving
but
slowly
could
make
no
way
.
Some
,
when
they
saw
them
press
on
Ship-board
in
such
throngs
,
for
fear
of
taking
in
too
many
,
would
receive
none
at
all
;
so
that
both
the
multitude
and
the
small
number
were
an
equal
impediment
unto
the
haste
they
made
.
The
cry
that
some
made
in
bidding
men
tarry
,
and
the
noise
that
others
made
in
willing
them
to
go
forwards
,
with
their
voices
that
differed
,
and
agreed
not
in
one
effect
,
took
away
the
use
both
of
their
sight
and
hearing
.
The
Mariners
could
not
help
it
,
whose
words
in
the
tumult
could
not
be
heard
,
nor
their
commandments
observed
amongst
men
in
fear
and
out
of
order
.
The
Ships
therefore
did
beat
one
against
the
other
,
the
Oars
crashed
asunder
,
and
every
Ship
either
thrust
forward
or
did
put
back
one
another
.
No
man
would
have
judged
it
to
be
one
Fleet
,
but
rather
two
Navies
sighting
a
Battel
upon
the
Sea
.
The
Sterns
did
strike
against
the
poop
;
such
as
went
before
,
troubled
them
that
came
after
;
and
at
last
the
words
of
men
in
their
choler
came
unto
blows
.
The
tide
had
now
over-flown
all
the
Plains
thereabout
,
so
that
nothing
appeared
above
the
Waters
save
the
Hills
,
which
seemed
so
many
little
Islands
,
whereunto
many
did
swim
,
and
left
their
Ships
for
fear
.
Whilest
the
Navy
was
thus
dispersed
abroad
,
and
partly
floated
as
they
hapned
in
any
valley
,
and
partly
stuck
in
the
ground
as
they
lighted
on
the
flats
;
there
came
suddenly
another
terrour
greater
then
the
first
:
For
when
the
Sea
began
to
ebbe
,
the
water
fell
back
again
into
his
wonted
course
,
with
so
great
violence
as
it
came
forwards
,
and
restored
the
sight
of
the
Land
,
which
before
was
drowned
as
in
a
deep
Sea
.
The
Ships
then
forsaken
of
the
water
,
fell
upon
their
sides
,
and
the
Fields
were
strewed
with
broken
boards
and
pieces
of
Oars
.
The
Souldiers
durst
not
go
forth
to
Land
,
and
yet
were
in
doubt
to
tarry
on
Ship-board
,
looking
ever
for
some
greater
mischief
to
come
,
then
what
they
saw
present
or
past
.
They
could
scarcely
believe
what
they
saw
and
suffered
,
which
was
a
Shipwrack
upon
the
land
,
and
a
Sea
within
a
River
.
They
thought
no
end
could
come
of
this
calamity
;
for
they
knew
not
that
the
Sea
should
shortly
return
again
,
and
set
their
Ships
afloat
:
And
therefore
they
proposed
to
themselves
Famine
and
all
extremities
.
The
Monsters
also
of
the
Sea
,
which
after
the
water
was
past
,
were
left
on
dry
land
,
did
put
them
in
great
fear
.
The
night
approached
,
and
despair
brought
the
King
into
a
great
agony
:
yet
no
care
could
so
overcome
his
heart
,
that
was
invincible
,
but
he
watched
all
night
,
and
sent
Horsemen
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
to
bring
him
word
when
the
tide
came
.
He
caused
two
Ships
that
were
broken
to
be
amended
,
and
such
as
were
overwhelmed
to
be
hoised
up
again
;
warning
all
men
to
lie
in
wait
,
and
be
in
a
readiness
against
the
water
should
arise
.
When
he
had
consumed
all
that
night
in
watching
and
giving
exhortation
unto
his
men
,
straightways
the
Horesemen
returned
on
a
main
gallop
,
and
the
tide
at
their
heels
,
which
mildly
increasing
,
began
to
raise
again
their
Ships
;
and
when
it
had
once
over-flown
the
Banks
,
the
whole
Navy
began
to
move
.
Then
all
the
Coast
rebounded
with
the
unmeasurable
rejoycing
that
the
Souldiers
and
Mariners
made
for
their
safeguard
,
whereof
they
were
before
in
despair
.
When
they
saw
the
danger
past
,
they
inquired
one
of
another
,
by
what
reason
the
Sea
could
so
soon
●bb
and
flow
;
and
debated
the
nature
of
that
Element
,
which
one
while
disagreed
,
and
another
while
was
obedient
and
subject
to
the
time
.
The
King
conjecturing
by
the
signes
he
had
seen
before
,
that
after
the
Sun-rising
the
tide
would
serve
to
his
purpose
,
at
mid-night
with
a
few
Ships
did
sail
down
the
Stream
;
and
passing
out
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
he
entred
four
hundred
Furlongs
into
the
Sea
;
and
being
Master
of
his
desires
,
he
there
made
sacrifice
to
the
gods
of
the
Sea
,
who
were
worshipped
in
those
Countries
,
and
returned
again
unto
his
Navy
.
On
the
next
day
he
returned
backwards
against
the
Stream
,
and
arrived
at
a
salt
Lake
,
the
nature
whereof
being
unknown
,
deceived
many
that
rashly
entred
into
the
water
;
for
their
bodies
by
and
by
became
full
of
scabs
;
which
disease
taken
by
some
,
the
contagion
thereof
infected
many
others
:
but
they
found
that
Oyl
was
a
remedy
for
the
same
.
Alexander
lying
still
with
his
Army
,
waiting
for
the
Spring
of
the
year
,
sent
Leonatus
before
by
Land
where
he
thought
to
pass
,
to
dig
Wells
,
because
the
Country
was
very
dry
,
and
destitute
of
water
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
builded
many
Cities
,
and
commanded
Nearchus
and
Onesicritus
(
that
were
most
expert
in
the
Discipline
of
Sea-service
)
with
his
strongest
Ships
to
pass
into
the
Ocean
,
and
to
go
so
far
forwards
as
they
might
with
surety
,
to
understand
the
nature
of
the
Sea
;
and
willed
them
at
their
return
,
to
land
either
within
that
River
,
or
else
within
Euphrates
.
When
the
Winter
was
well
passed
,
he
burned
those
Ships
which
were
unserviceable
,
and
conveyed
his
Army
by
Land
.
After
●ine
Incampings
he
came
into
the
Country
of
the
Arabitans
,
and
from
thence
in
nine
days
came
into
the
Country
of
the
Gedrosians
,
who
being
a
free
Nation
,
by
a
general
Counsel
had
amongst
them
,
yielded
themselves
;
of
whom
there
was
not
any
thing
demanded
saving
only
Victuals
.
The
fifth
day
he
came
into
a
River
,
which
the
Country-men
call
Barabon
,
beyond
which
there
lay
a
barren
Country
,
greatly
destitute
of
water
,
through
the
which
he
passed
,
and
entred
amongst
the
Horitans
.
There
he
betook
the
greater
part
of
his
Army
to
Ephestion
,
and
divided
the
Souldiers
that
were
light
armed
to
Ptolomy
and
Leonatus
;
and
so
they
wasted
the
Country
with
three
Armies
at
once
,
and
took
a
great
booty
.
Ptolomy
turned
towards
the
Sea
,
Leonatus
on
the
other
hand
,
and
Alexander
himself
in
the
midst
.
In
that
Country
he
builded
also
a
City
,
and
brought
men
out
of
Arrachosia
to
inhabit
it
.
From
thence
he
came
amongst
the
Indians
,
who
,
lying
upon
the
Sea-coast
,
do
inhabit
a
great
Country
that
is
waste
and
desart
.
They
use
no
Traffique
,
Commerce
,
nor
Conversation
with
any
of
their
Neighbours
:
but
the
desartness
of
their
Country
made
them
savage
,
being
wilde
of
their
own
nature
.
Their
nails
and
hair
are
never
cut
:
they
made
their
Houses
of
the
Shells
of
Fishes
,
and
of
other
things
that
the
Sea
casteth
up
;
and
being
clad
with
the
skins
of
wilde
Beasts
,
do
●eed
on
Fishes
dried
with
the
Sun
,
and
such
Monsters
as
the
Sea
doth
cast
upon
the
Land
.
Here
the
Macedons
consumed
their
Victuals
,
and
first
endured
scarcity
,
and
afterwards
extream
hunger
,
searching
out
in
every
place
the
roots
of
the
Palms
,
which
is
the
only
Tree
that
groweth
in
that
Country
:
But
when
that
kinde
of
nourishment
failed
them
,
they
killed
their
Carriage-beasts
,
and
abstained
not
from
their
Horses
;
insomuch
that
lacking
Beasts
to
bear
their
Baggage
,
they
were
inforced
to
consume
with
fire
those
Spoils
of
their
Enemies
,
which
had
caused
them
to
travel
into
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
Orient
.
After
their
Famine
,
there
followed
a
Pestilence
;
for
the
unaccustomed
nourishment
of
the
unwholesome
meat
they
did
eat
,
with
the
travel
of
their
journey
,
and
the
anxiety
of
their
mindes
,
did
spread
Diseases
amongst
them
in
such
sort
,
that
they
could
neither
continue
in
a
place
,
nor
yet
go
forwards
without
great
destruction
:
Hunger
oppressed
them
when
they
tarried
,
and
the
Pestilence
was
more
vehement
ever
as
they
went
forwards
.
The
Fields
therefore
were
strewn
full
of
men
that
were
half
dead
and
half
alive
;
and
such
as
were
but
half
sick
were
not
able
to
follow
the
Army
,
it
marched
with
so
great
a
speed
:
For
every
man
thought
so
much
to
further
his
own
safety
,
by
how
much
he
made
haste
to
get
before
his
fellows
.
Such
as
fainted
and
could
not
follow
,
desired
both
such
as
they
knew
and
knew
not
,
to
help
them
forwards
:
but
they
had
no
Beasts
whereupon
to
set
them
,
and
the
Souldiers
(
who
had
the
imminent
mischief
that
fell
upon
other
men
,
represented
before
their
own
eyes
)
could
hardly
bear
their
own
Arms
;
wherefore
when
they
were
called
upon
,
they
would
not
vouchsafe
once
to
look
back
,
fear
had
so
taken
away
all
compassion
from
them
.
Then
they
who
were
left
behinde
,
cried
upon
the
gods
and
their
King
for
help
,
alledging
,
That
they
were
all
of
one
Country
and
Religion
,
which
was
a
Band
for
one
to
relieve
another
:
But
when
they
had
cried
long
in
vain
unto
their
deaf
ears
,
through
desperation
they
raged
,
wishing
the
like
end
to
their
Friends
and
Companions
which
they
themselves
endured
.
The
King
possessed
both
with
sorrow
and
shame
,
because
he
and
none
else
should
be
the
cause
of
so
great
a
destruction
amongst
his
men
,
did
write
to
Phrataphernes
,
Ruler
of
the
Parthenians
,
to
send
to
him
upon
Camels
,
Victuals
ready
to
be
eaten
;
and
certified
the
Princes
of
the
Countries
round
thereabout
of
his
necessity
,
who
did
slack
no
time
,
but
made
provision
according
to
his
will
.
Thus
his
Army
delivered
only
from
Famine
,
was
brought
within
the
bounds
of
the
Gedrosians
;
and
forasmuch
as
the
same
was
a
Country
fertile
of
all
things
,
he
thought
good
to
stay
there
a
while
,
with
rest
to
recover
again
his
feeble
Souldiers
.
There
he
received
Letters
from
Leonatus
,
that
he
had
won
the
Victory
of
the
Horitans
,
who
encountred
him
with
eight
thousand
Footmen
,
and
five
hundred
Horsemen
.
He
was
advertized
from
Craterus
.
That
he
had
taken
and
put
in
hold
Ozines
and
Zariaspes
,
two
Noble-men
of
Persia
,
who
went
about
to
rebel
.
Alexander
also
understanding
that
Memnon
was
dead
,
gave
the
charge
of
the
Country
whereof
he
had
the
rule
,
unto
Siburtius
,
and
afterwards
marched
into
Carmania
.
Aspastes
was
Governour
of
that
Nation
,
who
being
suspected
of
Innovation
whiles
Alexander
was
in
India
,
met
him
on
the
way
:
But
Alexander
dissembling
his
wrath
,
entertained
him
gently
,
and
gave
unto
him
his
accustomed
honour
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
better
proof
of
the
accusation
which
was
laid
against
him
.
When
the
Princes
of
India
,
according
to
his
appointment
,
had
sent
out
from
all
their
Countries
great
plenty
of
Horses
,
and
other
Beasts
,
both
for
Saddle
and
Draught
,
he
gave
Carriage
again
to
all
men
that
wanted
,
and
restored
their
Armour
to
the
former
beautifulness
and
excellency
:
for
they
were
come
into
a
Country
joyning
upon
Persia
,
which
was
both
abundant
in
all
things
,
and
also
quietly
established
under
his
subjection
.
He
thought
it
then
a
time
to
counterfeit
Bacchus
,
in
the
glory
and
fame
which
he
got
amongst
those
Nations
.
Whether
it
were
a
Triumph
that
Bacchus
first
instituted
,
or
a
pastime
used
of
him
in
drunkenness
,
Alexander
was
determined
to
counterfeit
his
Acts
,
having
his
minde
elevated
above
the
estate
of
man
.
He
commanded
therefore
all
the
Villages
through
the
which
he
was
to
pass
,
to
be
strewed
with
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
and
Wine
to
be
set
forth
at
every
mans
door
,
for
all
men
that
would
drink
.
He
caused
Waggons
also
to
be
made
,
of
largeness
able
to
carry
great
numbers
,
and
decked
the
same
with
precious
Furniture
.
The
King
went
foremost
with
his
Friends
,
and
next
to
them
his
Guard
,
wearing
upon
their
heads
Garlands
of
Flowers
,
some
playing
upon
Flutes
,
some
upon
Harps
:
every
one
generally
through
the
Army
adorned
his
Chariot
according
to
his
ability
and
substance
;
and
consuming
the
whole
day
in
Banquetting
,
did
hang
their
rich
Armour
beside
them
.
Alexander
,
with
such
as
he
called
to
his
Company
,
was
carried
in
a
Chariot
,
laden
with
Cups
of
Gold
,
and
other
golden
Vessels
;
and
with
his
drunken
Army
he
marched
thus
seven
days
together
,
in
ostentation
of
the
prey
they
had
gotten
;
wherein
they
shewed
such
dissoluteness
,
that
if
one
thousand
of
the
subdued
people
had
given
them
the
onset
,
they
might
have
taken
them
Prisoners
,
and
led
them
away
in
triumph
.
But
Fortune
,
which
hath
appointed
both
Fame
and
Estimation
to
things
,
turned
all
this
disorder
unto
his
Glory
:
for
both
the
Age
that
was
then
,
and
the
Posterity
that
came
after
,
marvelled
,
and
took
it
for
a
wonder
,
that
he
durst
go
so
dissolutely
among
those
Nations
,
not
yet
established
under
his
Empire
;
the
barbarous
People
reputing
his
Rashness
for
an
assured
Confidence
.
But
shedding
of
bloud
ensued
after
this
Triumph
:
For
Prince
Aspastis
(
spoken
of
before
)
was
commanded
to
be
put
to
death
:
So
that
his
excess
in
Voluptuousness
,
was
no
let
unto
his
Cruelty
,
nor
his
Cruelty
an
impediment
to
his
Voluptuousness
.
THE
TENTH
BOOK
OF
QVINTVS
CVRTIVS
.
Of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
King
of
Macedon
.
ABout
the
same
time
Cleander
,
Sitacles
,
Agathon
,
and
Heracon
,
who
by
the
Kings
appointment
had
put
Parmenio
to
death
,
returned
to
him
,
bringing
with
them
five
thousand
Footmen
and
a
thousand
Horsemen
.
There
were
many
Accusers
that
followed
them
out
of
the
Province
whereof
they
had
the
Governance
;
their
behaviour
being
such
,
that
the
acceptable
service
they
had
done
to
Alexander
,
in
killing
of
Parmenio
,
could
be
no
satisfaction
for
the
multitude
of
offences
they
had
committed
.
They
used
such
an
universal
spoil
,
not
abstaining
from
Temples
,
nor
from
consecrated
things
.
The
Virgins
also
and
great
Ladies
of
the
Country
whom
they
had
ravished
,
complained
of
them
,
lamenting
the
shame
they
had
sustained
.
They
used
such
Covetousness
and
inordinate
Lust
in
their
Authority
,
that
it
caused
the
name
of
the
Macedons
to
be
hated
amongst
those
Nations
.
And
yet
among
all
the
rest
,
Cleanders
offence
was
most
horrible
,
who
ravishing
a
Virgin
of
Noble
Parentage
,
gave
her
to
his
Slave
to
use
as
his
Concubine
.
The
greater
part
of
Alexander
Friends
were
not
so
much
offended
with
their
cruelty
and
foul
acts
,
whereof
they
were
accused
,
as
with
Parmenio
his
death
,
which
they
kept
in
silence
,
lest
the
rehearsal
thereof
might
have
procured
them
favour
with
the
King
;
rejoycing
that
the
Kings
Justice
was
fallen
upon
the
Ministers
of
his
Wrath
,
and
that
no
Power
or
Authority
gotten
by
evil
means
,
could
have
any
long
continuance
.
Alexander
hearing
the
Cause
,
said
,
that
the
Accusers
overslipt
the
greatest
Offence
,
which
was
the
despair
of
his
own
safety
;
for
if
they
had
either
hoped
or
believed
that
he
should
ever
have
returned
out
of
India
,
they
durst
never
(
he
said
)
have
committed
any
such
hainous
offences
.
He
commanded
them
therefore
to
prison
,
and
six
hundred
Souldiers
to
death
,
who
had
been
the
Ministers
of
their
cruelty
;
and
they
also
were
executed
the
same
day
,
whom
Craterus
had
brought
as
Authors
of
the
Rellellion
out
of
Persia
.
Within
a
while
after
,
Nearchus
and
Onesicritus
,
who
had
been
commanded
by
the
King
to
search
the
Ocean-sea
,
returned
to
him
,
declaring
some
Discoveries
by
knowledge
,
and
some
by
report
:
They
shewed
him
of
an
Island
not
far
from
the
mouth
of
Indus
,
which
abounded
with
Gold
,
and
had
no
breed
of
Horses
amongst
them
;
wherefore
the
Inhabitants
would
give
a
Talent
for
every
Horse
brought
from
the
Main-land
.
They
also
told
him
of
great
and
monstrous
Fishes
(
whereof
those
Seas
were
full
)
which
carried
down
with
the
Tide
,
would
shew
their
bodies
as
big
as
a
great
Ship
,
and
follow
the
whole
Fleet
with
a
terrible
noise
;
and
when
they
dived
underneath
the
water
,
they
troubled
the
Seas
,
as
it
had
been
a
Ship-wrack
.
These
were
things
they
had
seen
;
the
rest
they
received
by
the
report
of
the
Inhabitants
:
as
how
the
Red-sea
took
his
name
of
King
Erithrus
,
and
not
of
the
colour
of
the
Water
.
They
shewed
also
another
River
not
far
from
the
Main-land
,
growing
full
of
Palm-trees
,
where
was
a
great
Wood
,
and
in
the
midst
thereof
stood
a
Pillar
,
where
King
Erithrus
was
buried
,
with
an
Inscription
on
it
of
such
Letters
as
were
used
in
that
Country
.
They
added
besides
,
That
such
Vessels
as
carried
the
Merchants
,
and
the
Vassals
of
the
Army
,
through
the
covetousness
of
the
Gold
which
had
been
reported
unto
them
,
were
landed
in
the
Island
by
the
Mariners
,
and
were
never
seen
after
.
These
words
moved
Alexander
much
,
and
put
him
in
a
great
desire
to
get
more
certain
knowledge
of
those
parts
;
and
therefore
he
commanded
them
again
to
Sea
,
willing
that
they
should
coast
the
Land
,
till
they
came
within
the
River
of
Euphrates
,
and
from
thence
to
come
up
to
Babylon
against
the
Stream
.
The
things
were
infinite
that
he
compassed
in
his
head
:
for
he
determined
after
he
had
brought
the
Sea-coast
of
the
Orient
under
his
subjection
,
to
go
out
of
Syria
into
Africk
,
for
the
envy
he
bare
to
the
Carthaginians
;
he
purposed
from
thence
to
pass
over
the
Desarts
of
Numidia
,
towards
the
Gades
,
where
he
understood
by
fame
that
Hercules
had
planted
his
Pillars
;
and
so
directing
his
Journey
through
Spain
(
the
which
the
Greeks
of
the
River
Iberus
call
Iberia
)
to
go
over
the
Alps
into
Italy
,
till
he
should
come
to
the
Coast
where
the
next
passage
was
unto
Epirus
.
For
this
intent
he
gave
commandment
to
his
Officers
in
Mesopotamia
,
That
they
should
cut
down
Materials
in
Mount
Libanus
,
and
convey
the
same
to
Capsagas
,
a
City
in
Syria
,
and
there
make
Gallies
of
such
greatness
,
that
every
one
of
them
might
be
able
to
carry
seven
Oars
upon
a
Bank
;
and
from
thence
he
willed
them
to
be
conveyed
unto
Babylon
.
He
also
sent
commandment
to
the
King
of
Cyprus
,
to
furnish
them
with
Iron
,
Hemp
,
and
Sails
.
Whiles
these
things
were
in
doing
,
he
received
Letters
from
Porus
and
Taxiles
,
signifying
,
That
Abiazares
was
dead
of
a
Disease
,
and
that
Philip
his
Lieutenant
in
those
parts
was
slain
,
they
being
put
to
death
who
were
the
Actors
of
it
.
Alexander
in
the
place
of
Philip
preferred
Eudemon
that
was
Captain
of
the
Thracians
,
and
gave
Abiazares
Kingdom
to
his
Son
.
From
thence
he
came
to
Pasargades
,
a
Country
of
the
Persians
,
whereof
Orsines
was
Lord
,
who
in
Nobility
and
Riches
exceeded
all
other
men
in
those
parts
,
as
one
that
derived
his
Pedegree
from
Cyrus
,
that
once
was
King
of
Persia
.
The
Riches
his
Predecessours
left
him
were
great
,
and
he
by
a
long
continuance
in
his
Inheritance
and
Authority
had
much
increased
the
same
.
He
met
Alexander
coming
thitherwards
,
and
presented
both
him
and
his
Friends
with
Gifts
of
sundry
sorts
,
which
were
a
multitude
of
young
Horses
ready
to
be
backed
,
Chariots
wrought
with
gold
and
silver
,
precious
Moveables
,
excellent
Pearls
,
and
sparkling
Stones
,
weighty
Vessels
of
Gold
,
Robes
of
Purple
,
and
four
thousand
Talents
of
coyned
Silver
.
But
this
his
liberality
was
the
occasion
of
his
death
:
for
when
he
had
presented
all
the
Kings
Friends
with
Gifts
above
their
desire
,
he
honoured
not
Bagoas
the
Eunuch
with
any
Gifts
at
all
,
whom
Alexander
especially
favoured
for
the
use
of
his
body
,
by
which
he
did
oblige
the
King
unto
him
:
There
were
therefore
some
that
gave
him
admonition
how
much
Alexander
esteemed
Bagoas
;
but
he
answered
them
,
That
his
custom
was
to
honour
the
Kings
Friends
,
and
not
his
Minions
;
and
that
it
was
not
the
manner
of
the
Persians
to
have
any
in
estimation
,
who
did
pollute
themselves
in
so
shameful
an
abuse
.
When
his
words
were
reported
to
the
Eunuch
,
he
used
the
Power
which
he
had
got
by
dishonest
Arts
,
to
the
destruction
of
that
noble
and
innocent
man
;
for
he
did
suborn
certain
lewd
persons
of
Orsines
Country
,
to
bring
in
false
Accusations
against
him
,
which
he
warned
them
to
present
at
such
a
time
as
he
should
appoint
unto
them
.
In
the
mean
season
,
whensoever
Bagoas
got
the
King
alone
,
he
would
fill
his
credulous
ears
with
tales
against
Orsines
;
ever
dissembling
the
cause
of
his
displeasure
,
lest
thereby
he
might
lose
the
reputation
of
his
false
report
.
The
King
had
not
Orsines
yet
in
suspition
of
such
a
Crime
as
afterwards
he
was
charged
with
;
but
he
began
to
grow
with
him
out
of
estimation
.
His
accusation
was
ever
so
secret
,
that
he
could
never
get
knowledge
of
the
peril
that
was
privily
wrought
against
him
.
This
importunate
Favourite
,
in
his
vile
conversation
had
with
the
King
,
was
mindful
ever
of
the
malice
he
bare
to
Orsines
,
whom
he
would
not
cease
to
bring
in
suspition
of
Covetousness
and
Rebellion
,
so
oft
as
he
saw
Alexander
bent
to
use
him
familiarly
.
And
now
the
false
Accusations
were
in
readiness
,
which
he
had
prepared
to
the
destruction
of
the
innocent
,
whose
fatal
destiny
,
which
did
approach
,
could
not
be
avoided
.
It
chanced
that
Alexander
caused
the
Tomb
wherein
Cyrus
Body
was
buried
to
be
opened
,
pretending
to
use
certain
Ceremonies
for
the
dead
,
but
thinking
in
very
deed
that
his
Tomb
had
been
full
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
whereof
there
was
a
constant
fame
amongst
the
Persians
:
But
when
it
was
viewed
,
there
was
nothing
found
but
a
rotten
Target
,
two
Scythian
Bows
,
and
a
Scimiter
.
Alexander
caused
the
Coffin
wherein
Cyrus
Body
was
laid
,
to
be
covered
with
the
Garment
which
he
himself
accustomed
to
wear
,
and
set
thereupon
a
Crown
of
Gold
;
marvelling
that
the
sumptuousness
used
in
burial
of
such
a
King
,
endued
with
so
great
Riches
,
was
no
more
then
in
the
burial
of
an
ordinary
person
.
When
this
thing
was
in
doing
,
Bagoas
stood
next
unto
Alexander
,
and
beholding
him
in
the
face
said
unto
him
:
What
marvel
is
it
though
the
Sepulchres
of
Kings
be
empty
,
when
Lords
Houses
are
not
able
to
hold
the
Gold
that
they
have
taken
out
from
thence
?
For
my
part
,
I
never
saw
this
Tomb
before
;
but
I
have
heard
Darius
report
,
That
there
were
three
thousand
Talents
buried
with
Cyrus
.
From
hence
(
said
he
)
proceeded
Orsines
liberality
,
in
winning
your
Favour
by
the
gift
of
that
which
he
knew
he
could
not
keep
.
When
he
had
thus
stirred
up
Alexanders
wrath
against
Orsines
,
he
presented
them
whom
he
had
suborned
to
accuse
him
;
by
whose
report
,
and
by
Bagoas
informations
,
Alexander
was
so
incensed
against
Orsines
,
that
he
was
put
in
prison
before
he
could
suspect
he
was
accused
.
The
Eunuch
was
not
contented
with
the
destruction
of
this
innocent
man
,
but
at
his
death
laid
violent
hands
upon
him
;
unto
whom
Orsines
said
,
I
have
heard
that
Women
in
times
past
have
reigned
,
and
born
great
rule
in
Asia
;
but
it
is
now
a
more
strange
thing
that
an
Eunuch
should
have
the
Empire
in
his
hands
.
This
was
the
most
Noble
of
all
the
Persians
:
He
was
not
only
an
innocent
man
in
this
matter
,
but
such
a
one
as
did
bear
singular
affection
unto
Alexander
,
and
had
shewed
great
liberality
to
him
and
his
.
At
the
same
time
Phradates
,
who
was
suspected
to
have
gone
about
to
make
himself
King
,
was
put
to
death
.
Alexander
began
then
to
be
much
inclined
to
the
shedding
of
bloud
,
and
to
be
credulous
in
hearing
of
false
reports
:
of
such
a
force
is
Prosperity
to
change
a
mans
nature
,
wherein
few
men
have
consideration
of
Vertue
.
Thus
he
who
a
little
before
would
not
condemn
Lincestes
Alexander
,
when
he
was
accused
by
two
Witnesses
,
and
suffered
divers
of
more
mean
estate
to
be
acquitted
,
though
it
vexed
him
that
they
seemed
not
guilty
to
other
men
;
thus
he
who
bestowed
Kingdoms
upon
his
Enemies
whom
he
had
subdued
,
was
in
the
end
so
much
altered
from
his
former
inclination
,
that
against
his
own
appetite
,
at
the
will
of
a
vile
Minion
,
he
would
give
Kingdoms
unto
some
,
and
take
away
Lives
from
others
.
About
the
same
time
he
received
Letters
of
the
Affairs
in
Europe
,
whereby
he
understood
that
whiles
he
was
in
India
,
Zopyrius
his
Lieutenant
in
Thrace
made
an
Expedition
against
the
G●tes
,
where
by
Storms
and
Tempests
that
suddenly
rose
upon
him
,
he
was
destroyed
and
all
his
Army
.
When
Suthes
understood
the
defeat
of
that
Army
,
he
procured
the
Odrisians
that
were
his
Country-men
to
revolt
;
so
that
all
Thrace
was
in
a
manner
lost
thereby
,
and
Greece
it self
stood
in
no
great
safety
.
The
Writers
of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
make
mention
in
this
place
of
Calanus
an
Indian
,
a
man
very
famous
in
Philosophy
,
who
by
the
perswasion
of
King
Taxiles
,
followed
Alexander
,
and
ended
his
life
after
a
strange
manner
:
When
he
had
lived
threescore
and
thirteen
years
without
any
Disease
,
at
his
coming
into
Persia
he
felt
a
pain
in
his
belly
,
by
which
conjecturing
that
the
end
of
his
life
was
come
,
lest
such
a
perpetual
felicity
as
he
had
lived
in
should
be
interrupted
by
any
long
Disease
,
or
tormented
by
the
multitude
of
Medicines
which
Physicians
do
use
to
administer
,
he
required
Alexander
that
he
would
cause
a
Fire
to
be
made
,
that
he
might
burn
himself
in
the
same
.
The
King
began
to
disswade
him
from
his
purpose
,
thinking
to
have
withdrawn
him
from
the
execution
of
so
horrible
an
act
;
but
when
he
perceived
with
what
stedfastness
and
constancy
he
upheld
his
resolution
,
and
that
there
was
no
way
to
keep
him
any
longer
in
life
,
he
suffered
a
Fire
to
be
made
according
to
his
will
,
into
which
Calanus
did
ride
on
horseback
,
making
first
his
Prayer
to
the
gods
of
his
Country
;
and
taking
the
Macedons
by
the
hands
,
required
them
that
they
would
spend
that
day
pleasantly
in
banquetting
with
their
King
,
whom
not
long
after
he
said
he
should
see
at
Babylon
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
he
went
chearfully
into
the
Fire
;
and
carrying
his
body
in
a
comely
posture
,
he
kept
still
the
same
gesture
and
countenance
at
his
death
,
which
he
was
accustomed
to
do
in
his
life
.
When
the
Fire
flamed
,
the
Trumpet
sounded
,
and
the
Men
of
War
made
such
a
shout
as
they
were
accustomed
to
do
when
they
joyned
in
Battel
with
their
Enemies
,
which
rebounded
,
to
the
skies
;
the
Elephants
also
made
a
terrible
noise
.
These
are
the
things
which
grave
Writers
do
testifie
of
Calanus
,
who
was
a
notable
Example
of
an
invincible
minde
,
and
constantly
bent
to
endure
adversity
.
From
thence
Alexander
advanced
to
Susa
,
where
he
took
to
Wife
Statira
,
the
eldest
Daughter
of
Darius
,
whose
youngest
sister
called
Dyrpetis
,
he
gave
in
marriage
unto
Ephestion
,
and
bestowed
fourscore
Virgins
of
the
Noblest
of
all
the
Nations
he
had
conquered
,
to
the
principal
Macedons
,
and
to
the
chief
of
his
Friends
,
because
he
would
not
seem
alone
to
begin
so
strange
a
Custom
.
These
Marriages
were
celebrated
after
the
Persian
manner
,
and
a
magnificent
Feast
prepared
at
the
Espousals
,
at
which
there
were
nine
thousand
Guests
present
,
to
every
one
of
whom
Alexander
gave
a
drinking
Cup
of
Gold
.
At
the
same
time
the
Rulers
of
the
Cities
whom
Alexander
had
subdued
and
builded
,
sent
unto
him
thirty
thousand
young
Souldiers
that
were
all
of
one
age
,
furnished
with
〈◊〉
Armour
,
and
fit
for
any
Enterprize
of
the
War
,
whom
he
called
Epigony
,
that
is
to
say
,
Successours
.
The
Macedons
at
their
coming
seemed
to
be
somewhat
appalled
,
who
wearied
with
long
War
,
used
often
in
their
Assemblies
to
murmur
,
and
speak
mutinous
words
against
their
King
;
for
which
cause
he
prepared
these
Souldiers
to
restrain
the
arrogancy
of
the
others
,
and
gave
them
great
benevolences
.
Harpalus
,
to
whom
the
King
had
committed
the
charge
of
the
Treasure
and
Revenues
at
Babylon
,
hearing
of
the
Acts
that
Alexander
had
done
in
subduing
the
greater
part
of
the
Kings
of
India
,
and
his
success
to
be
so
prosperous
that
nothing
could
withstand
him
,
knowing
the
unsatiable
desire
that
was
in
Alexander
to
visit
far
Countries
,
and
to
increase
his
Glory
,
thought
it
should
be
a
hard
matter
for
him
to
return
to
Babylon
again
:
Wherefore
he
gave
himself
to
delight
and
riot
,
misusing
many
that
were
Noble
and
free-women
,
and
wallowed
in
all
kind
of
voluptuousness
;
insomuch
that
he
sent
for
a
famous
Harlot
called
Potonice
,
to
whom
he
both
gave
many
great
and
Princely
Gifts
while
she
was
alive
,
and
also
after
her
death
spent
thirty
Talents
on
her
Tomb.
Having
in
these
and
such
other
voluptuous
Vanities
consumed
a
great
part
of
the
Treasure
,
when
he
understood
that
Alexander
was
come
out
of
India
,
and
did
execute
Justice
upon
his
Officers
,
who
misused
them
over
whom
they
had
the
Rule
(
by
reason
he
was
privy
to
his
foul
Conscience
)
he
feared
the
like
might
fall
on
himself
:
And
therefore
gathering
together
five
thousand
Talents
,
and
six
thousand
mercenary
Souldiers
,
he
took
his
way
towards
Athens
,
no
man
being
willing
to
receive
him
by
the
way
.
When
he
came
to
Tenaron
(
where
a
great
number
of
the
mercenary
Greeks
who
had
been
discharged
out
of
Asia
were
assembled
)
he
left
his
Souldiers
there
,
and
went
to
Athens
with
his
Money
.
When
he
was
come
thither
,
a
great
number
of
Citizens
flocked
about
him
;
but
more
for
love
of
his
Money
,
than
for
any
respect
unto
himself
:
but
especially
the
Oratours
,
whom
by
small
Rewards
he
easily
corrupted
to
defend
his
Cause
before
the
People
.
But
afterwards
,
at
a
general
Assembly
,
he
was
commanded
to
depart
the
City
;
and
so
he
returned
again
among
the
Greek
Souldiers
,
by
whom
he
was
slain
.
After
that
,
with
thirty
Ships
they
passed
over
to
Sunium
,
which
is
a
point
of
Land
in
the
Territory
of
Athens
,
from
whence
they
determined
to
have
entred
into
the
Haven
of
the
City
.
These
things
being
known
,
Alexander
,
who
was
much
moved
as
well
against
the
Athenians
as
against
Harpalus
,
prepared
a
Navy
to
make
War
in
person
immediately
against
them
.
As
he
was
busied
about
it
,
he
understood
by
secret
Letters
,
both
how
Harpalus
had
been
in
Athens
,
and
had
corrupted
with
Money
the
chief
of
the
City
,
and
also
how
afterwards
,
by
a
Council
of
the
People
,
he
was
commanded
to
depart
from
thence
,
and
returning
amongst
the
Greek
Souldiers
,
he
was
betrayed
and
slain
by
one
of
them
.
These
news
greatly
rejoyced
Alexander
,
whereby
he
had
occasion
to
leave
off
his
Journey
into
Europe
;
but
he
sent
commandment
to
all
the
Cities
of
Greece
,
that
they
should
receive
all
their
banished
men
,
such
only
excepted
as
had
committed
any
murder
on
their
own
Country-men
.
Although
the
Greeks
kn●w
this
to
be
the
breach
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
yet
as
men
that
〈◊〉
not
disobey
his
Will
,
they
called
home
their
banished
men
,
and
restored
to
such
of
them
their
Goods
who
did
remain
:
Only
the
Athenians
,
who
evermore
defended
obstinately
the
Liberties
of
their
Common-wealth
,
and
who
had
not
been
accustomed
to
live
under
the
obedience
of
any
King
,
but
under
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
their
Country
would
not
permit
that
such
dregs
of
men
should
live
amongst
them
,
but
did
drive
them
out
of
their
bounds
;
ready
to
suffer
any
thing
,
rather
than
to
receive
such
who
sometime
were
the
vomit
of
all
their
City
,
and
the
refuse
of
the
Outlaries
.
The
time
was
come
that
Alexander
now
intended
to
dismiss
his
old
Souldiers
,
and
to
send
them
home
into
their
Country
;
but
he
willed
first
thirteen
thousand
Footmen
and
two
thousand
Horsemen
to
be
chosen
out
,
to
remain
still
in
Asia
,
which
he
judged
might
be
kept
with
a
small
Army
,
because
(
he
thought
)
the
many
Garisons
he
had
planted
,
and
the
Cities
which
he
had
newly
builded
and
filled
with
Inhabitants
,
would
be
able
to
awe
such
as
should
attempt
any
Rebellion
.
But
before
he
would
distinguish
who
should
depart
,
and
who
should
remain
,
he
caused
a
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
That
all
Souldiers
should
declare
their
debts
(
wherewith
he
perceived
many
of
them
to
be
heavily
burdened
)
;
and
though
it
did
rise
through
their
own
excess
,
yet
he
was
determined
to
discharge
every
man
.
But
the
Souldiers
thinking
it
had
been
but
a
device
to
finde
who
were
most
prodigal
,
delayed
the
time
,
and
brought
not
in
their
Declarations
.
The
King
perceived
shame
to
be
the
cause
thereof
,
and
not
disobedience
or
obstinacy
;
and
therefore
he
caused
Tables
to
be
set
up
through
his
Camp
,
and
ten
thousand
Talents
to
be
brought
forth
;
of
all
which
Treasure
,
when
their
Debts
were
paid
,
according
to
the
just
accompt
,
there
remained
of
Talents
no
more
but
an
hundred
and
thirty
:
Whereby
it
appeared
,
That
they
who
were
the
Conquerours
of
so
many
rich
Nations
,
brought
out
of
Asia
more
Glory
than
Spoil
.
After
it
was
once
known
that
some
should
be
dismissed
,
and
some
remain
behinde
,
they
thought
the
King
would
have
established
his
Kingdom
perpetually
in
Asia
:
Wherefore
like
madmen
,
and
unmindful
of
all
Discipline
of
War
,
they
filled
the
Camp
full
of
seditious
words
,
and
came
to
the
King
more
arrogantly
,
and
with
greater
violence
than
ever
they
did
before
,
and
all
with
one
voice
required
to
be
discharged
,
shewing
him
the
hoariness
of
their
hair
,
and
their
faces
deformed
with
scars
.
And
herein
they
could
not
be
staid
,
either
by
chastisement
of
their
Officers
,
or
by
any
reverence
of
their
King
;
but
when
he
would
have
spoken
unto
them
,
they
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
heard
,
but
disturbed
his
Speech
with
their
tumultuous
cry
,
and
violent
throng
,
protesting
,
That
they
would
never
move
one
foot
forwards
to
any
place
,
except
it
were
towards
their
own
Country
.
After
some
hours
(
because
they
thought
that
Alexander
would
incline
to
their
purpose
)
they
kept
silence
,
and
stood
in
expectation
what
he
would
do
.
Then
Alexander
spake
thus
unto
them
:
What
meaneth
this
so
sudden
a
consternation
of
your
minde
,
and
this
so
petulant
and
so
wilde
an
insolence
?
I
am
afraid
to
speak
unto
you
,
you
have
so
〈◊〉
broken
your
obedience
towards
me
.
I
am
now
become
a
King
at
the
appointment
of
my
People
;
you
have
neither
left
me
the
libertie
to
speak
unto
you
,
nor
to
know
you
,
nor
to
exhort
you
,
nor
to
behold
you
.
Being
determined
to
send
some
into
their
Country
,
and
to
bring
the
rest
with
me
shortly
after
,
I
see
those
who
are
to
be
dismissed
,
to
cry
out
and
mutiny
,
as
well
as
those
who
I
appoint
to
stay
with
me
.
What
is
the
meaning
of
this
?
The
cry
is
all
alike
everywhere
,
although
the
Cause
is
divers
.
I
would
fain
know
whether
they
complain
that
depart
,
or
they
that
are
to
tarry
?
When
he
had
spoken
those
words
,
they
cried
all
(
as
it
had
been
with
one
mouth
)
All
,
All
,
All.
Then
he
said
;
Truly
it
cannot
be
so
;
nor
can
I
be
perswaded
that
you
should
all
be
grieved
for
the
cause
you
declare
,
seeing
it
toucheth
not
the
greatest
part
of
you
;
for
I
have
appointed
more
to
depart
,
then
to
remain
with
me
.
There
must
needs
be
something
of
worse
consequence
then
appeareth
,
that
you
should
turn
away
from
me
.
When
was
it
ever
seen
,
that
a
whole
Army
hath
forsaken
their
King
?
The
Slaves
run
not
from
their
Masters
all
at
once
;
but
there
is
alwaies
a
shame
in
some
to
leave
him
,
when
the
rest
forsake
him
.
But
why
do
I
forget
that
you
are
desperately
mad
?
why
do
I
go
about
to
cure
those
that
are
uncurable
?
I
condemn
from
henceforth
all
the
good
hope
that
ever
I
conceived
of
you
,
and
am
determined
to
deal
no
more
with
you
as
with
my
Souldiers
(
seeing
you
will
not
be
mine
)
but
as
with
men
ungrateful
,
and
unmindful
of
my
goodness
.
The
cause
of
this
your
madness
is
even
the
abundance
of
your
prosperity
,
whereby
you
forget
your
old
estate
,
from
which
you
are
delivered
through
my
benefit
.
You
are
men
worthy
to
have
spent
your
lives
in
your
former
beggery
,
seeing
you
can
better
〈◊〉
your
adversitie
than
prosperous
fortune
.
Behold
,
you
who
not
long
ago
were
Tributaries
to
the
Illyrians
and
the
Persians
,
do
now
disdain
Asia
,
and
the
spoils
of
so
many
Nations
:
You
,
who
under
Philip
did
go
half
naked
,
do
now
contemn
Robes
of
Gold
and
Purple
.
Your
eyes
cannot
endure
any
longer
to
behold
the
light
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
You
desire
again
your
Wooden
Dishes
,
your
Targets
made
of
Wicker
,
and
your
Swords
covered
with
rust
.
I
received
you
〈◊〉
this
gallant
condition
,
with
five
hundred
〈…〉
when
all
my
Exchequer
exceeded
not
the
〈…〉
Talents
.
This
was
the
Foundation
of
〈…〉
with
(
without
envy
be
it
spoke●
)
I
have
〈…〉
the
greatest
part
of
the
World
.
Are
you
weary
of
Asia
,
which
hath
ministred
unto
you
occasion
of
so
much
Glory
,
that
by
the
greatness
of
your
Acts
you
are
made
equal
unto
the
gods
?
Do
you
all
make
such
haste
into
Europe
,
to
forsake
me
that
am
your
King
?
The
greater
part
of
you
should
have
lacked
Money
to
bear
you
home
,
if
I
had
not
paid
your
debts
.
Are
you
not
ashamed
,
who
have
plundered
all
Asia
,
to
carry
the
Spoils
of
so
many
Nations
within
your
bellies
only
?
and
to
return
home
to
your
Wives
and
Children
,
not
being
able
to
shew
any
of
the
Rewards
of
your
Victorie
?
Many
of
ye
in
the
way
shall
be
compelled
to
pawn
your
Armour
,
if
you
forsake
this
good
hope
which
you
might
receive
at
my
hand
.
These
are
the
goodly
men
of
War
that
I
shall
want
,
who
of
all
their
Riches
have
nothing
left
them
,
but
only
their
Concubines
.
The
wa●
lies
open
for
your
departure
;
Get
you
gone
out
of
my
sight
:
I
,
with
the
Persians
,
will
defend
your
backs
when
you
are
gone
:
I
will
hold
none
of
you
:
Deliver
mine
eyes
,
you
ungrateful
Country-men
,
of
the
sight
of
you
.
Shall
your
Parents
and
Children
(
think
you
)
receive
you
with
joy
,
when
they
shall
see
you
return
without
your
King
?
Shall
they
covet
to
meet
such
as
are
fugitives
,
and
forsakers
of
their
Prince
?
I
shall
〈…〉
at
your
departure
;
and
wheresoever
you
shall
be
,
I
shall
desire
to
be
revenged
;
honouring
always
,
and
preferring
above
you
,
those
whom
you
have
left
here
with
me
.
Now
you
shall
know
of
what
force
an
Army
is
,
that
is
destitute
of
a
King
;
and
what
moment
doth
consist
in
me
alone
.
When
he
had
spoken
these
words
,
he
leaped
in
a
fury
from
the
Judgment-seat
,
and
ran
into
the
throng
of
the
armed
men
,
where
he
took
with
his
own
hands
such
as
had
mutined
most
against
him
;
of
whom
there
being
not
any
that
durst
make
resistance
,
he
delivered
thirteen
to
his
Guard
to
be
safely
kept
.
Who
would
have
thought
that
an
Assembly
,
who
a
little
before
had
spoken
unto
their
Prince
with
such
audacity
and
rigour
,
could
have
been
so
suddenly
appalled
with
fear
;
and
seeing
their
Companions
led
to
execution
,
durst
none
of
them
make
the
least
attempt
to
oppose
him
?
But
the
inordinate
liberty
they
used
before
,
and
seditious
violence
,
was
then
so
staid
,
that
not
one
of
them
durst
resist
the
King
,
running
amongst
them
,
but
were
all
astonied
for
fear
,
and
stood
like
men
amazed
with
doubtful
imaginations
,
looking
what
he
would
determine
of
themselves
.
Whether
it
were
the
reverence
they
bare
to
his
Name
,
because
the
Nations
that
live
under
Kings
are
accustomed
to
honour
them
as
gods
;
or
whether
it
were
the
Majesty
of
his
Person
,
or
else
his
own
assured
Constancy
,
executing
his
Authority
with
such
violence
,
that
did
put
them
in
such
fear
:
but
they
shewed
a
notable
example
of
Patience
;
for
they
not
only
not
stirred
at
the
execution
of
their
Companions
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
put
to
death
in
the
night-time
;
but
were
more
diligent
in
performing
their
duties
than
they
were
before
,
pretermitting
nothing
pertaining
to
obedience
,
and
the
natural
affection
towards
their
Prince
:
For
on
the
next
day
they
came
to
the
Court
,
and
being
not
suffered
to
enter
,
but
all
shut
out
saving
the
Souldiers
of
Asia
,
they
made
a
sorrowful
cry
and
lamentation
,
which
spread
over
all
the
Camp
,
protesting
,
That
they
would
not
live
,
if
the
King
continued
still
in
his
wrath
.
But
he
that
was
obstinate
in
all
things
which
he
had
once
conceived
in
his
head
,
having
commanded
the
Macedons
to
keep
still
in
their
Camp
,
did
assemble
the
strange
Souldiers
together
;
to
whom
,
by
an
Interpreter
,
he
made
this
Oration
.
At
what
time
I
came
first
out
of
Europe
into
Asia
,
my
trust
was
to
bring
many
noble
Nations
and
a
great
power
of
Men
under
my
Empire
and
Dominion
,
wherein
I
was
not
deceived
:
For
besides
that
Fame
reported
you
to
be
the
men
of
Valour
,
I
have
found
in
you
one
thing
more
,
which
is
an
in●●●parable
Obedience
,
Fidelity
,
and
Affection
towards
their
Prince
.
I
thought
Voluptuousness
had
o●●●flown
all
Vertues
amongst
you
,
and
that
through
your
great
felicitie
you
had
been
drowned
in
Pleasures
:
But
I
finde
otherwise
,
and
perceive
that
none
do
observe
the
Discipline
and
Order
of
the
Wars
better
than
you
,
nor
execute
the
same
with
more
activity
and
resolution
;
and
being
manful
and
valiant
men
,
they
embrace
Fidelitie
as
well
as
Fortitude
.
This
I
do
but
now
confess
,
but
I
knew
it
long
ago
:
which
was
the
cause
that
I
chose
you
out
of
the
Youth
of
so
many
Nations
,
to
be
my
Souldiers
,
and
did
incorporate
you
amongst
mine
own
People
,
causing
you
to
wear
the
same
Armour
;
but
your
Obedience
towards
Authoritie
appeareth
much
better
in
you
,
than
in
them
:
Therefore
I
have
joyned
to
my self
in
Marriage
the
Daughter
of
Oxares
,
who
is
a
Persian
,
not
disdaining
to
beget
Children
upon
a
Captive
:
And
afterwards
desiring
abundantly
to
increase
the
Issue
of
my
body
I
took
to
Wife
the
Daughter
of
Darius
,
and
was
the
Author
that
my
near
Friends
should
beget
Children
upon
their
Captives
;
minding
by
this
holy
Covenant
to
exclude
the
difference
between
the
Conquerour
and
the
Conquered
.
Wherefore
you
must
now
think
,
that
you
are
not
Souldiers
by
me
adopted
,
but
more
natural
;
and
that
Asia
and
Europe
is
one
Kingdom
,
without
any
difference
.
I
have
given
unto
you
Armour
after
the
manner
of
the
Macedons
:
I
have
brought
all
strangeness
and
novelty
into
a
custom
;
and
now
you
are
both
my
Country-men
and
my
Souldiers
;
in
all
things
receiving
one
form
and
fashion
.
I
have
not
thought
it
unseemly
for
the
Persians
to
shadow
the
Customs
of
the
Macedons
,
nor
for
the
Macedons
to
counterfeit
the
Persians
,
seeing
they
all
ought
to
be
under
one
Law
and
Custom
,
who
should
live
under
one
King
.
When
he
had
made
this
Oration
,
he
committed
the
custody
of
his
Person
unto
the
Persians
;
he
made
them
of
his
Guard
,
and
his
Officers
of
Justice
,
by
whom
when
those
Macedons
who
had
given
the
occasion
of
this
Sedition
were
led
bound
unto
Execution
,
one
of
them
who
was
more
ancient
,
and
of
greater
estimation
than
the
rest
,
spake
after
this
manner
:
How
long
will
you
give
place
unto
your
will
,
in
executing
us
after
this
strange
manner
?
Your
Souldiers
and
your
own
Country-men
are
drawn
to
Execution
by
their
own
Prisoners
,
before
their
cause
is
heard
.
If
you
have
judged
us
worthy
of
death
,
at
leastwise
change
the
Ministers
of
your
wrath
.
This
was
a
good
admonishment
,
if
he
had
been
patient
to
hear
the
truth
;
but
his
wrath
was
grown
into
a
fury
,
so
that
when
he
saw
those
who
had
the
charge
of
them
to
stay
a
little
,
as
willing
to
respite
the
Execution
,
he
caused
the
Prisoners
to
be
tumbled
into
the
River
,
and
there
drowned
.
Notwithstanding
the
cruelty
of
this
punishment
,
the
Souldiers
were
not
moved
to
any
sedition
,
but
repaired
in
great
numbers
to
their
Captains
,
and
unto
such
as
were
near
about
the
King
,
requiring
,
That
if
there
yet
remained
any
infected
with
the
same
Offence
,
that
he
should
command
them
to
be
put
to
death
;
proffering
their
bodies
to
be
punished
,
and
executed
at
his
own
will
.
After
it
was
known
that
the
dignity
of
being
the
Kings
Lieutenant
was
given
unto
the
Persians
,
and
that
they
were
distributed
into
divers
Orders
,
with
such
names
given
unto
them
as
were
unto
the
Macedons
,
and
that
the
Macedons
were
rejected
with
reproach
;
they
could
not
then
longer
contain
themselves
,
nor
the
dolour
they
had
conceived
in
their
hearts
;
but
with
a
great
throng
pr●ssed
to
the
Court
,
wearing
only
their
nethermost
Garments
,
and
leaving
their
Weapons
without
the
Gate
,
in
token
of
repentance
:
there
with
weeping
,
and
all
tokens
of
humility
,
they
made
request
to
be
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
,
beseeching
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
pardon
their
Offence
,
and
to
pacifie
his
wrath
with
the
death
of
so
many
of
them
as
he
should
think
good
,
rather
than
to
suffer
them
to
live
in
such
a
reproach
;
which
except
he
would
release
,
they
protested
they
would
never
depart
out
of
the
place
.
When
these
things
were
declared
unto
Alexander
,
he
caused
the
Court-gates
to
be
opened
,
and
came
forth
amongst
them
;
where
beholding
their
lamentation
and
repentance
,
and
the
posture
of
their
miserable
affliction
,
he
could
not
abstain
to
weep
a
long
time
with
them
,
and
in
consideration
of
their
modesty
,
forgave
them
their
former
offences
;
and
after
he
had
moderately
told
them
their
faults
,
and
again
comforted
them
with
gentle
words
,
he
discharged
many
from
the
Service
of
the
Wars
,
and
sent
them
home
magnificently
rewarded
,
writing
to
Antipater
his
Lieutenant
in
Macedonia
,
that
he
should
assigne
them
the
chief
places
in
the
Theatres
at
Triumphs
and
publick
Shews
,
where
they
should
sit
with
Garlands
on
their
heads
,
willing
,
that
their
Children
after
their
deaths
should
enjoy
their
Fathers
Pay
.
He
appointed
Craterus
to
be
their
Ruler
,
to
whom
also
in
the
place
of
Antipater
he
had
committed
the
Government
of
Macedonia
,
Thessalia
,
and
Thracia
,
Antipater
being
sent
for
to
repair
unto
him
with
a
supply
of
young
Souldiers
.
Alexander
had
received
Letters
before
,
both
from
him
and
Olympias
his
Mother
,
by
which
there
appeared
to
be
some
discontents
between
them
:
For
his
Mother
accused
Antipater
that
he
went
about
to
make
himself
King
;
and
Antipater
did
write
how
Olympias
did
many
things
otherwise
than
did
become
her
.
Antipater
did
take
his
calling
away
so
grievously
to
heart
,
that
he
conspired
thereupon
to
poyson
Alexander
,
who
having
accomplished
what
he
resolved
to
have
done
,
advanced
to
Ecbatana
in
Media
,
to
set
in
order
the
necessary
Affairs
of
his
Empire
,
and
there
ordained
solemn
Triumphs
and
Feastings
.
It
chanced
that
Ephestion
,
whom
the
King
entirely
loved
,
and
used
in
the
place
of
a
Brother
,
did
die
at
the
same
time
of
a
Fever
;
whose
death
Alexander
took
more
heavily
than
may
well
be
credited
,
committing
in
his
grief
many
things
that
were
unbeseeming
the
Majesty
of
a
Prince
:
He
commanded
Ephestions
Physician
to
be
hanged
,
as
though
he
had
died
through
his
negligence
.
He
lay
imbracing
of
the
dead
body
,
and
could
hardly
be
taken
away
by
his
Friends
,
but
continued
his
sorrow
night
and
day
.
There
are
many
other
things
written
on
this
Subject
,
which
are
scarcely
credible
;
but
it
is
certain
,
that
he
commanded
Sacrifice
to
be
made
unto
him
,
as
to
a
god
,
and
consumed
in
his
Burial
,
and
in
making
of
his
Tomb
,
above
twelve
thousand
Talents
.
As
he
was
returning
to
Babylon
,
the
Chaldean
Prophets
met
him
on
the
way
,
exhorting
him
not
to
enter
into
the
City
;
for
it
was
signified
,
That
if
he
went
thither
at
that
time
,
he
should
be
in
great
peril
of
his
life
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
regarded
not
their
Admonitions
,
but
went
forward
in
his
Journey
,
according
as
he
was
appointed
;
for
he
understood
that
Embassadours
were
come
thither
from
all
Regions
,
and
tarried
for
his
coming
:
the
terrour
of
his
name
was
so
spread
through
the
world
,
that
all
Nations
shewed
an
obsequiousness
towards
him
,
as
though
he
had
been
appointed
to
be
their
King
:
This
caused
him
to
make
haste
to
Babylon
,
to
keep
there
as
it
were
a
Parliament
▪
of
the
whole
World
.
When
he
was
come
thither
,
he
received
the
Embassadours
gently
,
and
afterwards
dismissed
them
home
again
.
There
was
about
the
same
time
a
Banquet
prepared
at
the
house
of
one
Thessalus
Medius
,
whereunto
the
King
(
being
invited
)
came
with
such
as
were
appointed
to
keep
him
company
:
But
he
had
no
sooner
drunk
of
Hercules
Cup
,
but
that
he
gave
a
deep
groan
,
as
though
he
had
been
struck
to
the
heart
;
and
being
carried
out
of
the
Feast
half
dead
,
he
was
so
tormented
with
pain
,
that
he
required
a
Sword
to
have
killed
himself
.
His
Friends
did
publish
abroad
,
that
drunkenness
was
the
cause
of
his
disease
;
but
in
very
deed
it
was
prepared
Treason
,
the
infamy
whereof
,
the
Power
of
his
Successors
did
oppress
.
The
poyson
prepared
long
before
,
was
delivered
by
Antipater
unto
his
Son
Cassander
,
who
,
with
his
brethren
Philip
and
Iolla
,
were
accustomed
to
serve
the
King
at
meat
:
he
was
warned
that
he
should
not
commit
the
said
Poyson
to
any
Person
,
except
it
were
to
Thessalus
,
or
to
his
own
brothers
Philip
and
Iolla
,
who
were
both
accustomed
to
take
the
assay
of
the
Kings
Cup
;
and
having
the
poyson
ready
in
cold
water
,
mixed
it
with
Wine
,
after
they
had
tasted
it
.
When
the
fourth
day
was
come
,
the
Souldiers
,
partly
because
they
suspected
he
was
dead
,
and
partly
because
they
could
not
endure
to
want
long
his
sight
,
came
sorrowfully
unto
the
Court
,
desiring
to
see
the
King
;
who
by
his
commandment
were
admitted
unto
his
presence
,
by
such
as
had
the
charge
of
his
person
.
When
they
beheld
him
lying
in
that
estate
,
they
made
great
sorrow
and
lamentation
,
for
he
seemed
not
to
them
to
be
the
same
whom
they
were
accustomed
to
behold
,
but
rather
a
dead
Corpse
.
If
their
grief
were
great
,
the
sorrow
of
them
who
stood
next
to
the
Bed
,
appeared
much
greater
;
whom
when
Alexander
beheld
to
lament
after
that
sort
,
he
said
unto
them
:
When
I
shall
depart
,
you
shall
finde
a
King
worthy
of
such
men
as
you
are
.
It
is
a
thing
incredible
to
speak
,
how
that
during
the
Souldiers
of
his
whole
Army
came
to
visit
him
▪
he
never
altered
his
countenance
nor
gesture
,
but
continued
in
that
presence
,
which
he
gave
unto
the
first
,
unto
the
last
man
.
When
he
had
dismissed
the
multitude
,
as
though
he
had
been
discharged
of
all
debt
of
life
,
he
lay
down
to
rest
his
weak
body
;
and
his
voice
beginning
to
fail
him
,
he
commanded
his
Friends
to
draw
near
unto
him
:
then
taking
his
Ring
from
his
Finger
,
he
delivered
it
to
Perdiccas
,
and
gave
therewith
a
commandment
that
his
Body
should
be
conveyed
to
Hammon
.
They
demanded
to
whom
he
would
leave
his
Kingdom
?
he
said
,
To
the
worthiest
.
By
which
words
it
appeared
,
that
he
foresaw
the
Contention
that
was
like
to
ensue
upon
his
death
.
Perdiccas
moreover
demanded
of
him
,
when
he
would
have
divine
Honours
done
unto
him
.
At
such
time
,
said
he
,
as
you
shall
finde
your selves
in
Felicity
.
These
were
the
last
words
Alexander
spake
,
and
shortly
after
he
died
.
Immediately
after
his
death
,
the
Court
was
full
of
howling
and
lamenting
;
and
by
and
by
,
as
it
had
been
in
a
desart
place
,
all
things
were
hush
,
and
a
sorrowful
silence
was
spread
over
all
grief
being
converted
into
imagination
,
what
the
event
should
be
.
The
young
men
of
the
Nobility
that
were
accustomed
about
the
Kings
person
,
could
not
bear
the
greatness
of
their
dolour
,
nor
keep
themselves
within
the
compass
of
the
Court
,
but
ran
〈◊〉
as
men
out
of
their
wits
,
whereby
their
City
〈◊〉
filled
with
sighs
and
tears
,
and
no
kinde
of
lam●●●ation
pretermitted
,
that
sorrow
is
accustomed
〈◊〉
administer
in
such
a
case
:
Such
therefore
as
were
without
the
Court
,
as
well
Macedons
as
others
,
c●me
running
thither
,
where
the
Conquerours
from
the
conquered
could
not
be
discerned
,
so
equal
and
mutual
was
their
sorrow
.
The
Persians
called
upon
their
just
and
merciful
Lord
,
and
the
Macedons
made
invocation
unto
him
that
was
so
just
and
gracious
a
King
;
and
thus
there
was
a
certain
contention
among
them
.
They
did
not
only
use
the
words
of
grief
and
heaviness
,
but
also
of
murmuring
and
indignation
,
that
so
young
a
Prince
,
being
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
and
so
fortunate
in
success
,
should
by
the
envy
of
the
gods
be
so
taken
out
of
this
world
.
They
called
to
remembrance
what
a
chearfulness
they
had
always
seen
in
his
countenance
,
both
when
he
led
them
to
the
Battel
,
or
when
he
besieged
or
assaulted
any
City
,
or
when
he
would
give
any
commendation
to
the
Valiant
in
any
Assembly
.
Then
the
Macedons
repented
that
ever
they
had
denied
him
divine
honour
,
confessing
themselves
both
wicked
and
ungrateful
in
depriving
him
of
any
name
whereof
he
was
worthy
.
And
when
they
had
continued
long
in
the
veneration
and
desire
of
him
that
was
dead
,
they
began
to
lament
their
own
condition
,
who
coming
out
of
Macedon
,
were
beyond
the
River
Euphrates
,
amongst
the
middest
of
their
Enemies
,
who
unwillingly
received
their
new
Government
.
They
saw
themselves
left
destitute
,
and
the
Empire
without
any
certain
Heir
;
for
want
of
whom
every
one
would
go
about
to
draw
the
Power
of
the
State
into
his
own
private
interest
.
Then
they
began
to
conceive
and
foresee
the
Civil
Wars
that
did
ensue
,
and
that
they
should
be
inforced
to
shed
their
bloud
again
,
not
for
the
Conquest
of
Asia
,
but
for
the
Title
of
some
such
a
one
as
would
go
about
to
make
himself
King
.
Moreover
,
that
such
who
by
reason
of
their
age
had
been
discharged
from
the
Wars
by
their
noble
and
righteous
King
,
should
now
be
inforced
to
spend
their
lives
in
the
quarrel
of
one
who
was
but
his
Souldier
.
Whiles
they
were
in
these
imaginations
,
the
night
came
on
▪
and
increased
their
terrour
:
The
men
of
War
watched
in
their
Arms
,
and
the
Babylonians
looked
over
the
Walls
,
peeping
out
from
the
tops
of
their
houses
,
to
discover
some
certainty
how
the
Affairs
passed
.
There
was
not
one
that
durst
kindle
any
light
;
and
because
the
use
of
the
eye
did
fail
,
they
laid
their
ears
to
hear
the
rumour
and
words
that
were
spoken
;
and
many
times
they
were
afraid
,
when
no
cause
of
fear
was
;
and
when
they
met
together
in
the
narrow
streets
,
or
dark
lanes
,
they
would
be
amazed
,
and
suspect
each
other
as
enemies
.
The
Persians
after
their
accustomed
manner
,
cut
short
their
hair
,
and
with
their
Wives
and
Children
lamented
the
death
of
Alexander
in
mourning
Garments
with
unfeigned
affection
,
not
as
a
Conquerour
,
or
one
that
lately
had
been
their
Enemy
,
but
as
their
right
and
natural
King
;
for
they
being
accustomed
to
live
under
a
King
,
could
think
no
man
more
worthy
then
himself
to
rule
over
them
.
This
sorrow
was
not
contained
within
the
walls
of
the
City
,
but
straightways
it
spread
over
all
the
Country
thereabouts
.
And
the
Fame
of
so
great
a
mischief
flying
throughout
Asia
,
brought
early
tidings
thereof
unto
Darius
Mother
:
She
at
the
first
report
did
tear
asunder
the
garment
she
did
wear
,
and
putting
on
mourning
apparel
,
she
pulled
her
hair
,
and
fell
down
groveling
upon
the
earth
.
One
of
her
Neeces
sate
by
her
mourning
for
the
death
of
Ephestion
,
who
not
long
before
had
married
her
,
and
in
an
universal
heaviness
bewailed
the
cause
of
her
private
sorrow
:
but
Sisigambis
alone
sustained
all
their
miseries
,
and
bewailed
both
her
own
condition
,
and
her
Neeces
,
her
fresh
sorrow
causing
her
to
call
to
minde
things
past
.
A
man
would
have
judged
by
her
behaviour
,
that
Darius
had
been
newly
slain
,
or
that
she
had
now
celebrated
the
Funerals
of
two
Sons
together
:
She
did
not
only
lament
the
dead
,
but
sorrowed
also
for
the
living
.
Who
shall
now
(
said
she
)
take
care
of
these
young
Women
?
Or
who
can
be
like
unto
Alexander
?
Now
we
are
taken
Prisoners
again
:
We
are
newly
fallen
again
from
our
Dignity
and
Estate
.
After
Darius
death
we
found
one
to
defend
us
:
but
now
since
Alexander
is
gone
,
who
will
have
respect
unto
us
?
Among
these
things
,
she
called
to
minde
how
Occhus
the
cruel
King
had
slain
her
Father
,
and
four-score
of
her
Brethren
in
one
day
;
and
that
of
six
Children
born
of
her
Body
,
there
was
but
one
of
them
left
alive
.
She
saw
that
Fortune
had
advanced
Darius
,
and
caused
him
to
flourish
〈…〉
to
the
intent
she
might
end
his
life
by
〈…〉
.
Finally
,
she
was
so
overcome
with
sorrow
,
that
〈◊〉
covered
her
head
,
turning
her self
from
〈…〉
and
Nephew
that
sate
at
her
feet
;
and
abstaining
both
from
meat
,
and
from
beholding
the
light
,
〈◊〉
ended
her
life
the
fifth
day
after
she
was
determined
to
die
.
This
her
death
was
a
great
argument
of
the
clemency
which
Alexander
had
shew'd
towards
her
,
and
of
his
justice
towards
all
the
Captives
,
seeing
that
after
Darius
death
she
could
not
endure
to
live
;
but
after
Alexanders
departure
,
she
was
ashamed
to
continue
any
longer
.
Consider
Alexander
justly
,
and
we
must
impute
all
his
Vertues
to
his
own
nature
,
and
his
Vices
either
to
his
youth
,
or
to
the
greatness
of
his
Fortune
:
there
was
in
him
an
incredible
force
of
Courage
,
and
an
exceeding
sufferance
of
Travel
:
he
was
endued
with
manhood
,
excelling
not
only
Kings
,
but
also
such
as
had
no
other
vertue
or
quality
:
he
was
of
such
liberality
,
that
oftentimes
he
gave
greater
things
than
the
Receivers
would
have
wished
for
of
God
.
The
multude
of
Kingdoms
that
he
gave
in
Gift
,
and
restored
to
such
from
whom
he
had
taken
them
by
force
,
was
a
token
of
his
Clemency
towards
them
whom
he
had
subdued
.
He
shewed
a
perpetual
contempt
of
Death
;
the
fear
whereof
doth
amaze
other
men
:
And
as
there
was
in
him
a
greater
desire
of
Glory
and
worldly
Praise
than
reason
would
admit
;
so
it
was
tolerable
in
so
young
a
man
,
performing
so
great
and
wonderful
Atchievements
.
The
reverence
and
affection
he
bare
towards
his
Parents
,
appeared
in
the
purpose
he
had
to
consecrate
his
Mother
Olympias
to
immortality
,
and
in
that
he
so
strictly
revenged
his
Father
Philips
death
.
How
gentle
was
he
towards
his
Friends
?
and
how
benevolent
towards
his
Souldiers
?
He
had
a
wisdom
equal
to
the
greatness
of
his
heart
,
and
such
a
policy
and
foresight
as
so
young
years
were
scarcely
able
to
receive
.
A
measure
he
had
in
immoderate
pleasures
,
and
lusted
less
than
Nature
desired
,
using
no
pleasure
but
what
was
lawful
:
These
indeed
were
wonderful
great
Gifts
and
Vertues
;
but
in
that
he
compared
himself
to
the
gods
,
coveting
divine
honours
,
and
believing
the
Oracles
that
perswaded
such
things
;
that
he
was
offended
with
them
that
would
not
worship
him
,
and
given
more
vehemently
to
wrath
than
was
expedient
;
that
he
altered
his
habit
and
apparel
into
the
fashion
of
strangers
,
and
counterfeited
the
custom
of
those
whom
he
had
subdued
and
despised
before
his
Victory
,
these
were
Vices
to
be
attributed
to
the
greatness
of
his
fortune
:
As
the
heat
of
youth
stirred
him
unto
anger
,
and
to
the
desire
of
Drinking
,
so
age
might
have
mitigated
again
those
distempers
.
Notwithstanding
it
must
needs
be
confessed
,
that
though
he
prevailed
much
by
his
Vertue
,
yet
ought
he
to
impute
more
unto
his
Fortune
,
which
only
of
all
mortal
men
he
had
in
his
own
power
.
How
often
did
she
deliver
him
from
the
point
of
Death
?
How
did
she
protect
him
with
perpetual
Felicity
,
when
he
had
rashly
brought
himself
into
peril
?
And
when
she
had
decreed
an
end
to
his
glory
,
she
even
then
was
content
to
finish
his
life
,
staying
his
fatal
destiny
until
he
had
subdued
the
Orient
,
visited
the
Ocean
,
and
fulfilled
all
that
mans
mortality
was
able
to
perform
.
To
this
so
great
a
King
,
and
so
noble
a
Conqueror
,
a
Successor
was
wanting
;
and
it
was
a
task
of
too
great
an
importance
for
any
one
man
to
take
it
upon
him
:
his
Name
and
Renown
was
so
great
amongst
all
Nations
,
that
they
were
counted
most
noble
,
who
could
be
partakers
(
though
it
were
never
so
little
)
of
his
prosperous
Fortune
.
But
to
return
again
to
Babylon
,
from
whence
this
digression
hath
been
made
.
They
who
had
the
Guard
and
Custody
of
Alexanders
person
,
called
into
the
Court
such
as
had
been
his
chief
Friends
,
and
Captains
of
the
men
of
War
,
after
whom
there
follow'd
a
great
multitude
of
Souldiers
,
desiring
to
know
who
should
be
Successor
unto
Alexander
.
The
throng
of
the
Souldiers
was
such
,
that
many
of
the
Captains
were
excluded
,
and
could
not
enter
into
the
Court.
A
Proclamation
therefore
was
made
,
whereby
all
men
were
forbidden
to
enter
,
except
such
as
were
called
by
name
:
But
because
their
commandment
seemed
to
want
authority
,
it
was
but
little
regarded
,
and
the
multitude
at
first
began
to
make
a
doleful
cry
and
lamentation
;
But
immediately
the
desire
they
had
to
understand
the
event
,
stopped
their
lamentation
,
and
procured
silence
.
Then
Perdiccas
brought
forth
in
sight
of
all
the
people
,
the
Kings
Chair
of
Estate
,
wherein
Alexanders
Diadem
,
his
Royal
Habiliments
,
and
his
Armour
was
laid
;
amongst
which
Ornaments
Perdiccas
also
laid
down
the
Kings
Signet
,
delivered
to
him
the
day
before
;
at
the
sight
whereof
they
began
to
weep
,
and
to
renew
again
their
sorrow
.
Then
said
Perdiccas
:
Lo
,
here
is
the
Ring
wherewith
he
was
accustomed
to
Seal
such
things
as
pertained
to
the
Government
of
his
Empire
,
which
as
he
delivered
to
me
,
I
so
restore
it
again
to
you
:
And
though
no
affliction
can
be
devised
by
the
gods
(
were
they
never
so
much
offended
)
comparable
to
this
;
yet
considering
the
greatness
of
the
Acts
which
he
hath
done
,
we
must
think
that
as
the
gods
sent
such
a
man
so
to
reign
in
the
world
,
(
his
time
being
expired
that
was
appointed
)
they
have
called
him
back
again
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
:
Forasmuch
therefore
as
nothing
more
of
him
remaineth
capable
of
immortality
,
let
us
perform
the
Rites
pertaining
to
his
Body
,
remembring
in
what
City
we
are
,
amongst
what
kinde
of
people
,
and
what
a
King
and
Governour
we
have
lost
.
We
must
consider
and
consult
how
to
maintain
our
Conquest
amongst
those
men
over
whom
it
is
gotten
;
for
the
doing
whereof
,
it
is
needful
for
us
to
have
a
Head
;
but
whether
the
same
shall
be
one
or
many
,
it
doth
consist
in
you
.
You
are
not
ignorant
that
a
multitude
of
men
of
War
is
a
Body
without
life
.
Six
months
are
now
passed
,
since
Roxaue
was
conceived
with
childe
;
we
desire
of
the
gods
that
she
may
bring
forth
a
Son
,
which
may
enjoy
this
Kingdom
when
he
cometh
to
Age
:
In
the
mean
season
appoint
you
by
whom
you
will
be
governed
.
When
Perdiccas
had
spoken
these
words
,
Nearchus
rose
up
,
and
said
:
There
is
no
man
can
deny
but
that
it
were
requisite
that
the
Succession
should
continue
in
the
Blood
Royal
;
but
to
look
for
a
King
that
is
not
yet
born
,
and
to
pass
over
one
that
is
born
already
is
not
expedient
for
such
men
as
the
Macedons
are
,
nor
yet
doth
serve
the
necessity
of
the
time
.
There
is
a
Son
whom
Alexander
begot
on
Barsines
,
wh●t
should
hinder
why
the
Diadem
may
not
be
set
upon
his
Head
?
Nearchus
discourse
was
acceptable
to
no
man
;
therefore
the
Souldiers
,
according
to
their
custom
,
clashed
their
Spears
against
their
Targets
,
and
continued
making
a
noise
:
And
when
he
would
not
forsake
his
opinion
,
but
obstinately
maintained
the
same
,
it
had
almost
bred
a
sedition
;
which
being
perceived
by
Ptolomy
,
he
spake
after
this
manner
:
Neither
the
Son
of
Roxane
,
nor
of
Barsines
,
is
an
Issue
meet
to
reign
over
the
Macedons
,
whose
names
we
should
be
ashamed
to
mention
within
Europe
,
their
mothers
being
Captives
.
Have
we
subdued
the
Persians
to
that
end
,
to
become
subject
to
such
as
are
descended
of
them
?
That
was
it
which
Darius
and
Xerxes
,
being
Kings
of
Persia
,
did
labour
for
in
vain
,
with
so
many
millions
of
men
of
War
,
and
with
so
many
Navies
.
This
therefore
is
my
opinion
,
that
Alexanders
Chair
of
Estate
be
set
in
the
middest
of
his
Court
,
and
that
all
such
as
were
accustomed
to
be
of
Counsel
with
him
,
assemble
together
,
so
often
as
any
business
requireth
to
be
consulted
on
,
and
that
the
Captains
and
Rulers
of
the
Army
be
obedient
to
that
Order
whereunto
the
greatest
number
do
assent
.
There
were
some
agreed
with
Ptolomy
,
but
few
with
Perdiccas
.
Then
Aristonus
spake
in
this
manner
:
When
Alexander
was
demanded
to
whom
he
would
leave
his
Kingdom
,
he
willed
the
worthiest
to
be
chosen
:
Whom
judged
he
worthy
but
Perdiccas
,
to
whom
he
delivered
his
Ring
?
This
was
not
done
at
such
a
time
as
he
was
alone
,
but
when
all
his
Friends
were
present
he
did
cast
his
eyes
amongst
them
,
and
at
length
ch●se
out
one
to
whom
he
delivered
it
.
For
this
cause
I
think
it
right
,
that
the
Kingdome
be
committed
to
Perdiccas
.
Many
agreed
to
his
opinion
,
so
that
the
Assembly
cried
out
to
Perdiccas
,
that
he
should
〈…〉
amongst
them
,
and
take
up
the
Kings
Signet
:
But
he
stayed
between
ambition
and
modesty
,
thinking
the
more
modesty
he
used
in
the
obtaining
the
thing
he
so
much
desired
,
they
would
be
so
much
the
more
earnest
to
proffer
it
to
him
.
When
he
had
stood
a
good
while
at
a
stay
,
doubting
what
to
do
,
at
length
he
drew
back
,
and
stood
behinde
them
who
sate
next
to
him
.
When
Meleager
,
who
was
one
of
the
Captains
,
saw
the
stay
that
Perdiccas
made
,
he
took
courage
on
his
seeming
unwillingness
,
and
said
:
Neither
the
gods
will
permit
,
nor
men
will
suffer
,
that
Alexanders
Fortune
,
and
the
weight
of
so
great
an
Empire
should
rest
upon
his
shoulders
:
I
will
not
rehearse
that
there
are
many
present
more
noble
than
he
is
,
and
of
greater
worth
,
without
whose
consent
no
such
thing
may
be
suffered
to
be
done
.
There
is
no
difference
whether
you
make
Perdiccas
King
,
or
the
son
of
Roxane
,
whensoever
he
shall
be
born
:
Perdiccas
goeth
about
to
make
himself
King
,
under
pretence
to
be
Governour
to
the
Infant
;
this
is
the
cause
why
no
King
can
please
him
,
but
such
as
is
not
yet
born
.
And
in
so
great
a
haste
as
all
we
make
to
have
a
King
,
(
which
haste
is
both
just
and
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
our
estate
,
)
he
only
doth
wait
for
the
expiring
of
times
and
months
,
imagining
that
she
should
bring
forth
a
man-childe
,
which
I
think
you
doubt
not
but
he
is
already
prepared
to
counterfeit
and
exchange
,
if
need
be
.
If
it
were
so
in
very
deed
that
Alexander
had
appointed
him
to
be
our
King
,
I
am
of
opinion
that
the
same
thing
only
(
of
all
the
things
he
had
commanded
)
ought
not
to
be
observed
or
performed
.
Why
do
not
you
run
rather
to
seize
upon
the
Treasure
,
seeing
the
people
ought
to
inherit
it
?
When
he
had
spoken
those
words
,
he
brake
thorow
the
press
of
armed
men
;
and
they
who
gave
way
to
him
,
followed
him
to
the
spoil
,
whereof
he
made
mention
.
The
greediness
of
the
Treasure
caused
a
great
Band
of
armed
men
to
flock
about
Meleager
,
and
the
Assembly
began
to
fall
into
sedition
,
which
had
grown
to
a
greater
inconvenience
,
if
a
mean
Souldier
(
whom
very
few
did
know
)
had
not
stepped
forth
,
and
spoken
to
the
multitude
.
What
need
we
(
said
he
)
grow
into
a
Civil
War
seeing
we
have
a
King
already
,
whom
you
seek
to
finde
?
the
same
is
Arideus
the
Son
of
Philip
,
and
brother
to
Alexander
,
who
lately
was
our
King
▪
born
and
brought
up
with
him
in
the
same
Religion
and
Ceremonies
that
we
do
use
,
who
being
the
only
Heir
,
I
marvel
by
what
undesert
of
his
he
is
neglected
?
or
what
hath
he
done
,
why
he
should
not
enjoy
his
right
descended
unto
him
by
the
universal
law
of
the
world
?
If
you
seek
one
to
be
compared
to
Alexander
,
you
shall
never
finde
him
:
If
you
will
have
such
a
one
as
shall
be
next
unto
Alexander
,
this
is
only
he
.
When
these
words
were
heard
amongst
the
multitude
,
they
kept
silence
at
the
first
,
as
if
they
had
been
commanded
by
Authority
;
but
afterwards
they
cried
with
one
voice
,
that
Arideus
should
be
called
,
and
that
they
were
worthy
of
death
who
made
the
Assembly
without
him
.
Then
Pythan
being
b●d●wed
with
tears
,
began
to
speak
.
Now
I
perceive
(
said
he
)
Alexanders
case
to
be
most
miserable
,
seeing
he
is
defrauded
of
the
fruit
,
which
such
as
were
his
Souldiers
and
Subjects
should
bring
forth
at
such
a
time
as
this
is
:
For
looking
only
on
the
Name
and
Memory
of
your
King
,
you
are
utterly
blinde
in
other
things
.
His
words
tended
directly
to
the
reproof
of
Arideus
,
that
was
his
elected
King
;
but
his
Speech
procured
more
hatred
to
the
Speaker
,
than
contempt
to
the
young
man
against
whom
it
was
intended
:
For
the
compassion
they
had
of
Arideus
,
caused
them
the
more
to
favour
his
Cause
;
and
therefore
they
declared
with
a
general
Acclamation
,
That
they
would
not
suffer
any
to
reign
over
them
,
but
him
only
who
was
born
to
so
great
a
hope
;
and
still
they
call'd
for
Arideus
to
come
forth
amongst
them
.
Whereupon
Meleager
(
for
the
malice
▪
●●d
envy
he
bare
unto
Perdiccas
)
took
an
occasion
boldly
to
bring
him
into
the
Assembly
,
whom
the
multitude
saluted
as
King
,
and
called
him
Philip.
This
was
the
voice
of
the
people
;
but
the
Nobility
were
of
another
minde
,
amongst
whom
,
Python
took
upon
him
to
put
Perdiccas
Plot
in
execution
,
and
appointed
Perdiccas
and
Leonatus
(
descended
both
of
the
Blood-Royal
)
to
be
Governours
of
the
Son
which
should
be
born
of
Roxane
:
Adding
moreover
,
that
Craterus
and
Antipater
should
have
the
Rule
within
Europe
;
and
upon
this
,
they
sware
the
Souldiers
to
be
obedient
to
Alexanders
Issue
.
Meleager
then
doubting
,
not
without
cause
,
that
some
evil
might
come
unto
him
,
d●parted
with
such
of
his
Faction
,
but
he
returned
immediately
again
,
bringing
Philip
with
him
into
the
Court
,
and
cried
out
to
the
multitude
for
the
assisting
of
the
Commonwealth
,
in
aiding
of
the
new
King
,
whom
a
little
before
they
had
Elected
;
and
willed
them
to
make
an
experience
of
his
Abilities
,
perswading
them
that
he
was
the
fittest
to
Rule
over
them
,
being
the
Issue
of
P●i●ip
,
and
hath
both
a
King
to
his
Father
,
and
a
King
to
his
Brother
.
There
is
no
profound
Sea
so
stormy
nor
tempestuous
,
or
that
raiseth
up
so
many
surges
and
waves
,
as
a
Multitude
doth
motions
and
alterations
,
when
they
swell
with
the
hopes
of
a
new
Liberty
,
not
likely
long
to
continue
.
There
wanted
not
some
who
gave
their
consent
to
Perdiccas
;
but
more
agreed
to
make
Philip
King
:
They
could
neither
agree
nor
disagree
a
long
time
together
;
one
while
repenting
them
of
their
Counsel
,
and
immediately
again
repenting
them
of
the
repentance
.
Yet
finally
,
they
were
inclined
to
prefer
the
Kings
Bloud
.
Arideus
was
put
in
such
fear
with
the
Authority
of
the
Nobility
,
that
he
departed
out
of
the
Assembly
;
after
whose
departure
,
the
favour
of
the
Souldiers
was
rather
silenced
than
diminished
towards
him
:
so
that
at
length
he
was
called
again
,
and
his
Brothers
Royal
Habiliments
which
lay
in
the
Chair
were
put
upon
him
,
and
Meleager
put
on
his
Corslet
,
following
as
a
defence
to
the
Person
of
the
new
King
.
The
Phalanx
clashed
their
Spears
to
their
Targets
,
threatning
to
shed
his
bloud
,
who
went
about
to
take
the
Kingdom
that
pertained
not
unto
him
.
They
rejoyced
that
the
strength
of
the
Empire
should
not
be
divided
,
but
still
continue
in
the
same
Bloud
and
Family
;
the
right
of
whose
Title
by
Inheritance
,
coming
of
the
same
Bloud-Royal
,
they
shewed
themselves
ready
to
defend
.
For
by
reason
they
were
accustomed
to
have
the
Name
of
their
King
in
such
honour
and
veneration
,
they
thought
no
man
worthy
of
it
▪
but
such
a
one
who
by
descent
was
born
to
reign
.
Perdiccas
therefore
was
afraid
,
and
with
six
hundred
men
that
were
of
an
approved
manhood
,
took
upon
him
to
defend
the
place
where
the
body
of
Alexander
lay
.
Ptolomy
joyned
himself
unto
him
also
,
and
the
Band
of
the
young
Gentlemen
that
were
about
the
Kings
Person
:
but
so
many
thousands
of
armed
men
as
were
on
the
other
side
,
did
easily
break
in
upon
them
;
amongst
whom
Arideus
was
present
,
with
a
great
Band
for
the
guard
for
his
Person
,
whereof
Meleager
was
chief
.
Perdiccas
therefore
in
great
fury
called
such
to
his
guard
as
would
defend
Alexanders
Body
;
but
many
of
them
were
sore
hurt
with
Darts
that
came
from
the
contrary
side
.
At
last
the
ancient
men
plucked
off
their
Head-pieces
(
the
better
to
be
known
)
and
desired
them
who
were
with
Perdiccas
to
abstain
from
Civil
War
,
and
give
place
to
the
King
,
and
to
the
greater
part
.
Wherepon
Perdiccas
was
the
first
that
laid
down
his
Weapon
,
and
the
rest
did
in
like
manner
.
Meleager
then
perswaded
them
that
they
should
not
depart
,
but
remain
still
about
the
dead
Corpse
:
But
Perdiccas
judging
it
to
be
a
deceit
contrived
to
entrap
him
,
drew
back
to
the
side
of
Euphrates
,
lying
on
the
furthest
part
of
the
Court.
Then
the
Horsemen
,
which
consisted
chiefly
of
the
Nobility
,
flocked
about
Perdiccas
and
Leonatus
,
whose
opinion
was
to
depart
out
of
the
City
,
and
to
take
the
Field
;
but
because
Perdiccas
was
not
without
hope
that
the
Footmen
would
have
taken
his
part
,
he
therefore
remained
still
within
the
City
,
lest
he
might
seem
to
be
the
cause
that
the
Horsemen
should
divide
themselves
from
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
Meleager
ceased
not
to
beat
into
the
Kings
head
,
That
he
could
not
establish
himself
surely
in
his
Throne
,
but
by
the
death
of
Perdiccas
,
whose
ambitious
minde
▪
and
desire
of
Innovation
,
was
to
be
prevented
in
time
.
He
willed
the
King
to
remember
what
Perdiccas
had
deserved
at
his
hands
,
and
that
no
man
could
be
faithful
to
him
whom
he
feared
.
The
King
rather
suffering
than
assenting
to
his
counsel
,
Meleager
took
his
silence
for
a
commandment
,
and
sent
for
Perdiccas
in
the
Kings
name
;
they
who
were
sent
having
Commission
to
kill
him
,
if
he
should
make
any
delay
to
come
with
them
.
Perdiccas
hearing
of
their
coming
,
accompanied
only
with
sixteen
young
Gentlemen
(
accustomed
to
attend
upon
Alexanders
Person
)
met
them
as
they
would
have
entred
into
his
Lodging
,
and
calling
them
Meleagers
Slaves
,
rebuked
them
with
such
a
constancy
both
of
minde
and
countenance
,
that
they
returned
back
as
men
amazed
.
Perdiccas
willed
such
as
were
in
his
company
to
keep
on
Horseback
,
and
with
a
few
of
his
Friends
repaired
unto
Leonatus
,
intending
i●
any
violence
were
moved
against
him
,
to
repulse
it
with
a
greater
force
.
The
next
day
the
Macedons
murmured
,
and
thought
it
unjust
that
Perdiccas
should
be
brought
in
danger
of
death
;
and
therefore
determined
with
force
to
revenge
the
rashness
of
Meleagers
doings
:
But
he
understanding
of
the
Mutiny
that
was
among
the
Souldiers
,
gave
place
;
and
they
repaired
to
the
King
,
demanding
of
him
,
If
he
had
commanded
Perdiccas
to
be
taken
?
He
confessed
the
thing
:
but
it
was
done
(
he
said
)
by
Meleagers
instigation
;
for
which
they
ought
not
to
raise
any
tumult
,
seeing
that
Perdiccas
was
alive
.
The
Assembly
hereupon
brake
up
,
and
Meleager
became
so
greatly
afraid
,
especially
by
the
departing
of
the
Horsemen
,
that
he
knew
not
what
to
do
;
for
he
saw
the
mischief
which
he
a
little
before
had
intended
against
his
Enemy
,
to
light
upon
himself
:
and
while
he
debated
with
himself
on
this
,
and
on
that
,
three
whole
days
were
consumed
.
Howsoever
,
the
accustomed
form
and
fashion
of
the
Court
did
remain
in
the
mean
season
;
for
the
Embassadors
of
divers
Nations
did
address
themselves
unto
the
King
,
the
Captains
of
the
Army
were
present
,
and
the
Guard
waited
in
Armour
as
they
were
accustomed
:
But
the
great
sadness
that
was
there
,
without
any
apparent
cause
,
signified
some
extreme
despair
.
There
was
such
a
suspition
amongst
themselves
,
that
men
durst
not
converse
one
with
another
,
but
had
secret
imaginations
by
themselves
;
and
by
comparing
the
time
present
with
the
time
past
,
and
the
new
King
with
the
old
,
they
began
to
desire
the
King
that
was
gone
.
Then
one
enquired
of
another
,
What
was
become
of
the
King
,
whose
Fortune
and
Authority
they
had
followed
?
They
found
themselves
abandoned
amongst
so
many
unquiet
and
unconquered
Nations
,
who
were
desirous
upon
any
occasion
that
might
befal
,
to
be
revenged
of
the
injuries
they
had
received
.
While
they
were
troubled
in
these
imaginations
,
word
was
brought
,
that
the
Horsemen
(
who
were
under
Perdiccas
)
kept
the
Fields
about
Babylon
,
and
stayed
all
Victuals
from
coming
to
the
City
:
whereupon
first
began
a
scarcity
,
and
afterwards
a
famine
;
therefore
such
as
were
within
the
City
thought
good
either
to
make
a
reconciliation
with
Perdiccas
,
or
else
to
fight
it
out
.
It
so
chanced
,
that
such
as
dwelled
abroad
in
the
Country
,
fearing
the
spoil
of
the
Villages
,
repaired
into
the
City
;
and
they
within
the
City
,
for
want
of
Victuals
departed
into
the
Country
;
so
that
every
one
thought
themselves
surer
any
where
,
then
where
their
own
Habitations
were
:
Then
the
Macedons
doubting
some
great
inconvenience
that
might
proceed
from
this
fear
,
assembled
together
in
the
Court
,
and
declared
their
Opinions
.
It
was
agreed
amongst
them
,
that
Embassadours
should
be
sent
to
the
Horsemen
,
for
the
sur●●asing
of
all
strife
and
division
.
Pasas
a
Thessalian
,
Amissas
a
Megapolitan
,
and
Perelaus
,
were
sent
from
the
King
,
who
declaring
their
Commission
,
received
answer
,
that
the
Horsemen
would
not
lay
down
their
Arms
,
till
the
Authors
of
that
Sedition
were
delivered
into
their
hands
▪
When
they
were
returned
,
and
their
answer
known
,
the
Souldiers
,
without
any
appointment
,
put
on
their
Armour
,
and
made
such
a
Tumult
,
that
the
King
was
inforced
to
come
forth
of
the
Court
,
and
said
unto
them
:
If
we
shall
be
at
strife
among
our selves
,
our
Enemies
that
are
at
quiet
shall
enjoy
the
fruits
of
our
Contention
:
Remember
that
the
Quarrel
is
with
your
own
Countrymen
,
with
whom
if
you
rashly
break
the
hope
of
Reconcilement
,
you
shall
be
the
beginners
of
a
Civil
War
:
Let
us
prove
if
they
may
be
mitigated
by
another
Embassie
:
I
am
of
belief
,
that
because
the
Body
of
Alexander
remaineth
yet
unburied
,
they
will
gladly
come
together
to
perform
the
Obsequies
unto
the
Dead
.
And
for
my
part
,
I
had
rather
surrender
up
again
this
Dignity
,
then
that
any
bloud
should
be
shed
amongst
my
Country-men
;
for
if
no
●●ther
hope
of
Concord
doth
remain
,
I
desire
and
beseech
you
to
make
a
better
Choice
.
Tears
then
falling
from
his
eyes
,
he
took
the
Diadem
from
his
head
,
and
holding
the
same
forth
with
his
hand
,
he
was
ready
to
have
delivered
it
to
any
man
who
would
profess
himself
to
be
more
worthy
then
he
.
The
moderation
that
he
used
,
both
in
his
words
and
behaviour
,
caused
them
all
to
conceive
a
great
good
hope
of
his
Noble
Nature
,
which
till
that
time
was
obscured
by
the
height
of
his
Brothers
Fame
:
They
therefore
incouraged
and
importuned
him
to
go
forwards
as
he
had
devised
:
whereupon
he
sent
again
the
same
Embassadours
that
went
before
,
who
had
Commission
to
desire
that
Meleager
might
be
the
third
Ruler
of
the
Men
of
War
.
That
demand
was
not
much
stuck
at
;
for
Perdiccas
was
desirous
to
remove
Meleager
from
the
King
,
and
conceived
that
the
King
being
alone
,
the
King
would
not
be
able
to
match
with
Leonatus
and
himself
.
Upon
this
Meleager
marched
out
of
the
City
with
the
Footmen
,
and
Perdiccas
met
him
in
the
Fields
,
riding
before
the
Bands
of
the
Horsemen
:
There
both
Battels
saluting
one
another
,
Concord
and
Peace
(
as
it
was
thought
)
was
confirmed
betwixt
them
for
ever
:
But
it
was
decreed
that
Civil
Wars
should
arise
amongst
the
Macedons
;
for
Government
is
impatient
of
Partners
,
and
the
Kingdom
was
coveted
by
many
:
At
first
they
gathered
,
and
afterwards
dispersed
their
Forces
;
for
when
the
Body
was
burthened
with
more
Heads
then
it
could
bear
,
the
other
Members
began
to
fail
.
So
the
Empire
of
the
Macedons
,
which
under
one
Head
might
well
have
stood
,
when
it
was
divided
into
Parts
,
fe●●
to
ruine
.
For
this
cause
the
people
of
Rome
justly
must
confess
themselves
bound
unto
their
Prince
for
the
felicity
they
injoy
,
who
,
as
a
Star
in
the
night
,
appeared
unto
them
that
were
almost
lost
:
Surely
it
was
not
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
but
of
him
that
gave
light
unto
the
world
in
darkness
;
for
without
such
a
Head
,
the
Members
that
were
at
variance
must
needs
have
failed
:
How
many
Fire-brands
did
he
quench
?
How
many
drawn
Swords
did
he
cause
to
be
sheathed
?
How
great
a
Tempest
did
he
pacifie
with
the
sudden
calm
of
his
presence
?
The
Empire
now
doth
wax
verdant
and
flourishing
;
let
me
desire
,
without
envy
,
that
his
house
may
continue
many
Ages
,
and
his
Posterity
for
evermore
.
But
to
return
again
to
the
order
of
the
History
,
from
whence
I
was
brought
through
the
contemplation
of
our
Universal
Felicity
;
Perdiccas
judged
the
only
hope
of
his
own
safeguard
to
consist
in
the
death
of
Meleager
,
thinking
it
necessary
to
prevent
him
,
being
a
man
both
variable
▪
unfaithful
,
given
to
innovation
,
and
besides
his
mortal
Enemy
:
But
with
deep
dissimulation
he
kept
his
purpose
secret
,
to
the
intent
,
that
with
less
difficulty
he
might
oppress
him
unawares
:
He
therefore
did
subo●●
privily
certain
of
the
Troops
under
his
own
Command
,
to
complain
openly
(
as
though
it
were
without
his
privity
)
that
Meleager
should
be
made
equal
with
him
in
Authority
;
which
words
of
the
Souldiers
when
they
reported
unto
Meleager
,
he
became
in
a
great
rage
,
and
declared
them
to
Perdiccas
,
who
seemed
to
wonder
at
it
,
and
to
be
passionately
sorry
for
it
;
and
finally
,
they
agreed
amongst
themselves
,
that
the
Authors
of
such
seditious
words
should
be
apprehended
.
When
Meleager
perceived
Perdiccas
so
conformable
,
he
imbraced
him
,
and
gave
him
thanks
for
his
fidelity
and
benevolence
:
then
in
a
consultation
betwixt
them
both
,
they
devised
how
to
destroy
such
as
wrought
this
division
betwixt
them
;
for
the
bringing
of
which
to
pass
,
they
agreed
the
Army
should
be
purged
according
to
their
Country-custom
:
To
the
doing
whereof
they
seemed
to
have
a
sufficient
occasion
,
by
reason
of
the
late
discord
amongst
them
.
The
Kings
of
Macedon
,
in
the
lustration
of
their
Army
,
were
accustomed
to
use
a
kinde
of
Ceremony
,
dividing
the
bowels
of
a
Dog
into
two
parts
,
and
to
cast
the
same
in
the
uttermost
bounds
of
the
field
on
which
they
intended
to
muster
their
Army
:
the
Souldiers
within
those
bounds
were
all
to
stand
armed
;
the
Horsemen
,
the
Mercenary
Souldiers
,
the
Phalanx
,
and
every
one
apart
.
The
same
day
that
this
Ceremony
was
put
in
execution
,
the
King
stood
in
order
of
Battel
,
with
the
Horsemen
and
the
Elephants
against
the
Footmen
,
of
whom
Meleager
had
the
Rule
.
When
the
Troops
of
Horsemen
began
to
move
,
the
Footmen
were
suddenly
possessed
with
a
great
fear
;
and
by
reason
of
the
late
discord
,
conceived
a
suspition
,
that
the
Horsemen
did
intend
no
good
unto
them
:
wherefore
they
stood
a
while
in
doubt
,
whether
they
should
retire
into
the
City
or
not
,
by
reason
that
the
fields
served
best
for
the
Horsemen
.
At
last
they
stood
still
,
with
a
fix'd
resolution
to
fight
,
if
any
should
offer
them
violence
.
When
the
Battels
were
almost
met
,
and
only
a
small
distance
left
,
(
whereby
the
one
part
was
divided
from
the
other
)
the
King
,
by
the
provocation
of
Perdiccas
,
with
a
Band
of
Horsemen
did
ride
along
by
the
Foot
,
requiring
the
delivery
of
such
to
be
executed
as
were
the
Authors
of
the
Discord
,
whom
in
very
deed
he
ought
to
have
defended
;
and
threatned
,
if
they
refused
their
delivery
,
to
bring
against
them
both
the
Horsemen
,
and
the
Elephants
.
The
Footmen
were
amazed
with
the
suddenness
of
the
mischief
which
they
looked
not
for
,
and
there
was
no
more
counsel
nor
courage
in
Meleager
,
then
in
the
rest
;
but
they
all
judged
it
most
expedient
for
them
to
abide
the
adventure
of
that
request
,
and
to
expect
rather
then
to
provoke
Fortune
.
When
Perdiccas
saw
them
astonied
,
and
in
fear
,
he
severed
out
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
of
such
who
followed
Meleager
when
he
brake
out
of
the
Assembly
that
was
first
made
after
Alexanders
death
,
who
in
the
sight
of
the
Army
were
cast
to
the
Elephants
,
and
there
trampled
to
death
with
their
feet
;
of
which
Philip
was
neither
the
Author
nor
the
Forbidder
,
but
thought
to
claim
that
for
his
own
act
,
which
should
appear
best
in
the
end
.
This
was
a
signification
,
and
a
beginning
unto
the
Macedons
,
of
the
Civil
Wars
that
insued
.
Meleager
understanding
over-late
the
deceipt
of
this
fine
Plot
,
because
there
was
no
violence
offered
unto
his
person
,
stood
at
first
quietly
within
the
Phalanx
,
but
shortly
after
,
when
he
saw
his
Enemies
abusing
to
his
destruction
the
Name
of
him
whom
he
had
made
King
,
he
despaired
of
his
own
safety
,
and
fled
into
a
Temple
:
But
the
Religion
of
the
place
could
not
so
defend
him
,
but
that
he
was
there
slain
.
Perdiccas
hereupon
brought
again
the
Army
into
the
City
;
and
calling
a
Councel
of
all
the
principal
Personages
,
it
was
agreed
so
to
divide
the
Empire
,
that
the
King
should
remain
as
Chief
of
the
whole
;
Ptolomy
was
to
be
Lieutenant
in
Egypt
and
Africa
,
and
to
have
the
Rule
of
the
Nations
there
that
were
under
the
Macedons
Dominion
:
Syria
and
Phenicia
were
appointed
to
Laomedon
;
Cilicia
to
Philotas
;
Lycia
,
with
Pamphylia
,
and
the
greater
Phrygia
,
were
assigned
to
Antigonus
;
Cassander
was
sent
into
Caria
,
and
Menander
into
Lydia
;
the
less
Phrygia
,
that
joyneth
unto
Hellespont
,
was
Leonatus
Province
;
Eumenes
had
Cappadocia
and
Paphlagonia
,
who
was
commanded
also
to
defend
that
Country
so
far
as
Trapezunt
,
and
make
War
with
Arbates
,
who
only
remained
an
Enemy
to
the
Empire
:
Media
was
appointed
Python
,
and
Thracia
to
Lysimachus
,
with
other
Nations
thereabouts
,
bordering
upon
the
Sea
of
Pontus
.
It
was
ordained
also
,
that
such
as
should
be
the
Governours
over
the
Indians
,
Bactrians
,
Sogdians
,
and
the
other
Nations
lying
upon
the
Ocean
and
Red
Seas
,
should
,
in
matter
of
Justice
,
use
Regal
Jurisdiction
.
It
was
decreed
,
that
Perdiccas
should
remain
with
the
King
,
and
have
the
Governance
of
the
Men
of
War
that
followed
him
.
Some
believe
that
these
Provinces
were
thus
distributed
by
Alexanders
Testament
,
but
we
have
found
the
same
to
be
false
,
though
some
Authors
do
affirm
it
.
The
Empire
being
thus
divided
into
parts
,
every
one
might
well
have
defended
his
proportion
,
if
any
bounds
could
contain
mens
immoderate
desires
;
for
they
who
before
were
but
servants
to
a
King
,
did
not
long
after
,
under
a
specious
colour
,
invade
one
anothers
Kingdoms
,
being
all
of
one
Nation
,
and
having
certain
bounds
to
their
Dominions
allotted
to
them
:
But
it
is
hard
for
men
to
be
contented
with
that
they
have
in
possession
,
when
occasion
is
proffered
them
of
more
;
for
the
first
things
always
appear
of
no
value
,
when
men
are
in
hope
of
greater
things
to
come
;
so
that
every
one
of
them
thought
it
an
easier
matter
to
increase
his
Kingdom
,
then
it
was
at
the
first
to
get
it
.
Alexanders
Body
,
in
the
mean
season
,
lay
seven
days
unburied
;
for
whiles
every
man
had
care
for
the
establishing
of
the
State
,
their
mindes
were
drawn
from
the
performing
of
the
Solemn
Office
to
the
Dead
.
There
is
no
Country
more
fervent
in
heat
then
Mesopotamia
;
for
the
Sun
there
burneth
so
hot
,
that
it
killeth
the
Beasts
that
are
without
covert
,
and
burneth
up
all
things
as
it
were
with
fire
:
And
to
the
increase
thereof
,
there
are
but
few
Springs
of
water
;
and
the
Inhabitants
use
such
policy
in
hiding
of
those
they
have
,
that
strangers
can
have
no
use
of
them
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
when
Alexanders
Friends
had
the
leisure
to
take
care
of
the
dead
Body
,
and
came
to
visit
the
same
,
they
found
it
without
infection
,
corruption
,
or
change
of
colour
;
the
same
chearfulness
of
spirit
which
he
had
alive
,
being
not
yet
departed
out
of
his
countenance
.
Then
the
Egyptians
and
the
Caldeans
were
commanded
to
im●alm
his
Body
after
their
manner
;
who
at
the
first
(
as
though
he
had
been
alive
)
shewed
a
fear
to
put
their
hands
to
him
;
but
afterwards
making
their
prayers
that
it
might
be
lawful
for
mortal
men
to
touch
him
,
they
purged
his
body
,
and
filled
it
with
sweet
Odours
,
and
afterwards
laid
him
upon
a
H●rse
of
Gold
,
and
set
a
Diad●m
upon
his
head
.
It
is
recorded
that
he
died
of
Poyson
,
and
that
Io●la
,
Antipaters
Son
,
being
one
of
his
Ministers
,
had
given
him
the
same
.
Alexander
oftentimes
would
say
,
That
Antipater
coveted
the
Estate
of
a
King
,
affecting
more
greatness
then
pertained
to
a
Lieutenant
;
and
that
through
the
glory
of
the
Victory
he
had
gotten
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
was
become
so
proud
,
that
he
claimed
all
things
committed
to
him
as
his
own
.
It
is
thought
also
,
that
Craterus
was
sent
to
kill
him
,
with
those
old
Souldiers
that
were
dismissed
.
It
is
certain
that
there
is
a
Poyson
in
Macedonia
,
found
in
a
water
called
Styges
,
of
such
force
,
that
it
consumeth
Iron
,
and
will
not
be
contained
in
any
thing
except
in
the
Hoof
of
a
Horse
,
or
Mule
;
which
Poyson
was
brought
by
Cassander
,
and
delivered
to
his
Brother
Iolla
.
,
who
presented
it
in
the
drink
which
the
King
last
drank
.
However
these
things
are
reported
,
the
power
of
them
of
whom
the
rumour
was
spread
,
shortly
after
oppressed
the
infamy
thereof
:
for
Antipater
became
King
both
of
Macedonia
and
Greece
,
who
afterwards
took
away
by
death
the
Kings
Off-spring
,
all
being
slain
who
had
any
Alliance
to
him
,
although
in
the
most
removed
Consanguinity
.
Ptolomy
(
who
had
the
Rule
of
Egypt
)
conveyed
Alexanders
Body
to
Memphis
,
which
within
few
years
after
was
removed
to
Alexandria
,
where
all
Honour
is
given
to
his
Memory
and
his
Name
.
FINIS
.